The Missionary Review of the World — September 1935

1935

The Only Christian College in Iran Samuel M. Jordan Islam's Debt to the Bible Samuel M. Zwemer Federal Favor for Fetishism Flora Warren Seymour Always Something New in Turkey Charles Trowbridge Riggs What Is a Faitll Mission?

Robert Hall Glover Forty-seven Years Among Chinese Jonathan Goforth Front Page News-An Airplane Crash!

R. w. Hambrook 25 Cents a Cop, $2.50 a YeaI'

to Remember Obituary Note. Mrs. Lucy W. Peabody has

September 3-S-Negro National Bap- Miss Stella Relyea, who had served from the chairmanship of the Associa- tist Convention, 143d Street Armory, 37 years under the Baptist Board in tion of Baptists for Evangelism in the Harlem, New York. China, died May 7 at Clifton Springs, Orient. She has been succeeded in N. Y. In 1902 she became principal' the chairmanship by Rev. Harold T. September 16-23-School of Missions, of Chung Md Girls' School in Kinwha. Commons, of Johnson City, New York. Minnesota. Mrs. A. F. Auguster, The work of this Association is con- 1536 Van Buren St., St. Paul, Min- fined to the Philippine Islands. nesota. *** *** September 17-24–School of Missions, Warren, Ohio. Mrs. Geo. Konold, 314 Mrs. Archibald Hore, for many Rev. Paul Shinji Sasaki, professor Scott St., N. E., Warren, Ohio. years associate editor of the Spirit of Liturgics and Applied Theolog~-, of 1ldissions, died last June in Scotch Central Theological College, St. Paul's September 27-0ctober 6 – Interna- Plains, N. J., at the age of 86. tional Committee of International University, Tokyo, has been elected Missionary Council. Northfield, *** second Bishop of the diocese of Mid- Mass. Japan. He will be the fourth native Bishop Arthur Stanley Ward, of of Japan to be elevated to the Angli- October 15-20 – International Con- the Moravian Church, died May 27, in can espiscopate. vention of the Disciples of Christ. his 71st year. He was born in Ja- San Antonio, Texas. maica, where his father was a mis- * October 16, 17-American Mission to sionary. Bishop Ward was a member Rev. G. A. Riggs, Baptist mission- Lepers. Annual Meeting, New of the General Missions Board of the York, N. Y. Moravian Church. ary in Puerto Rico, is celebrating the October 22-Five Years' Meeting of :;: * * silver jubilee of his service in the the Friends. Richmond, Ind. Levi Mumaw, Yice-President of the island. * * '" October 2S-November 1 – Houston. Mennonite Board of Missions and Texas. Mrs. E. B. Mohle, 2309 Charities, diE'd at his home at Scott- Dr. T. L. Holcomb, of Oklahoma Robinhood, Houston, Texas. dale, Pa., .Tune 4. In addition to his City, has ~ucceeded Dr. L J. Van Ness duties in conncctilil1 with the mission November 17-Men and Mission Sun- activitics he was secretary-treasurer as Secretary-Treasurer of the South- day. Topic: "Jesus Christ and the of the Mennonite Publishing House at World Today." For source material Scottdale, and secretary of the Men- ern Baptist Sunday School Board. write to the Laymen's Missionary nonite Central Committee, a relief or- Movement, 19 S. La Salle St., Chi- ganization that carried on extensive * *' * cago. work in the Near East and Russia after the war. Dr. Daw Saw Sa, who is noJw in December 7-Universal Bible Sunday. private medical practice in Burma, '" * * takes an active interest in missionary December 28, 1935-January 1, 1936- work, and represented the National Student Volunteer Convention. In- Miss Elma French, missionary of Missionary Council of India, Burma dianapolis, Ind. and Ceylon, at the International Mis- the Reformed Prellbyterian Church in sionary Council Meeting at Lake Mo- the Levant, passed away April 26 at honk, New York, in 1921. She was Aleppo, Syria. Miss French had been formerly Head of the Lady Dutferin on the field about twenty-seven years. Hospital at Rangoon. The greater part of her work was in Mersine, Asia Minor, where she did ** outstanding work in the schools and for the refugees and Armenians Dr. J. J. Lucas, of the American through their trying years. Presbyterian Mission, who began his service in 1870, is the senior mission- ary of North India. He has beeR active with his pen and recently has published a history of the North India Tract and Book Society.

Printin Personal Items •*• When You Require It Dr. and Mrs. Daniel A. Poling, Dean L. S. Cozart, of Barber-Scotia President of the World Christian En- Presbyterian School at Concord, N. C., We wish to ext••d to you an invi- deavor Union, sailed from New York has been accorded several honors as a tation to become acquainted with on a round-the-world tour on July reward for outstanding service. The THE EVANGELICAL PRESS of 12th. Mter visiting Europe and at- Governor of North Carolina asked him Harrisburg, Pennsylvania. tending the Christian Endeavor Con- to serve as a member of a special com- vention in Budapest, they plan to visit mittee of fifty, composed of 25 whites Thousands of institutions and individ- Greece, Egypt, the Holy Lands, and and 25 Negroes, to gather facts reuals have accepted a similar invitation, go through Persia and Iraq to India, garding Negro teachers in North Caroand have enjoyed a profitable printing Siam, China, Korea, Japan, and Aus- lina. He was also asked by the State association for years. Department of Education to serve on Our specialty is Books, Magazines and tralia. Dr. and Mrs. Poling expect to the Textbook Committee, the first Booklets. We have modern equipment to meet all the requirements of your be in Hawaii in March and to return Negro in the history of North Carolina particular job. Our service is quick, to the United States in April, 1936. to be asked to' help select its textbooks. careful and courteous. ,. '* '" * ,. * Why not allow us to estimate on your next printing? You will be delighted Dr. James L. Barton has retired Dr. Harold A. Moody, Negro phywith our product, price, and service. from the office of President of the gov- sician in London, is the founder and erning boards of the three union col- president of the League of Colored The Evangelical Press leges for women in India, an office Peoples, organized in London four which he has held since their organiza- years ago to promote the economic, Printers 01 tion. He has also resigned as chair- educational, political and social inter- man of the trustees of the v,ralker ests of colored peoples in Great The Missionary Review of the World Missionary Homes, Auburndale, Mass., Britain and America. He has been after thirty-five years of service. elected president of the British Chris- PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE: tian Endeavor Union. **• Third and Reily Streets Harrisburgl Pa. *** Dr. Walter Van Kirk, Secretary of the Department of International Jus- Dr. Robert Cochrane has resigned tice and Goodwill of the Federal Coun- the medical secretaryship of the Brit- cil of ChUrches, has been designated ish Empire Leprosy Relief Associa- as the special investigator with regard to the possibility of establishing an tion to work as a volunteer for five American church in Moscow to serve years among lepers in India. He will members of the American colony. (Concluded on page 385.)

MISSIONARY Times may grow worse, but the RE- America and open fQr engagemet;lts

REVIEW OF THE WORLD VIEW grows better." during the autumn. Arrangements may be made through Dr. David Por- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor REV. HOWARD A. ADAIR. ter, Headmaster of Mount Hermon Paterson, N. J. School, Massachusetts. Dr. Koo is VOL. LVIII SEPT.,1935 No.9 one of the mQst brilliant, eloquent and *** Publication and Business Office– convincing speakers who have visited Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. "The July issue has just come and America. He is especially effective is more fascinating than ever." with young people and miscellaneous Editorial and Executive Office– 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. REV. MARTIN P. SIMON. audiences. Entered as second-class matter at Eugene, Oregon. *** Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under *** Act of March 3, 1879. Dr. K. S. Oh, a Korean Christian The article on "The Spiritual Con- physician, has been elected President 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. dition of the Heathen," by Dr. Frost, of Severence Union Medical College in Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. in the July REVIEW, is the strongest Seoul, KQrea, as successor to Dr. O. Published monthly, except August. argument I have seen for the imme- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. diate evangelization of the non-Chris- R. Avison, retired. Dr. Oh is a rep- British agents – Marshall, Morgan tian wQrld. It shows what God resentative of the Southern Presbyte- and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, teaches in His Word and ought to be rian Church. He was born in Korea London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, widely read. on October 4, 1877, of Christian par- 10 shillings a year. ents, and after completing his course HORACE N. DOUGHERTY. at the Pai-Chai Middle School came MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- New York City. LISHING CO., INC. to America and studied at Center Col- BOARD OF DIRECTORS Personal Items lege, Kentucky, and the University of ROBERT E. SPEER, President (Concluded from 2d Cover.) Louisville, after which he returned to WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer go to the Leper Settlement in Madras Korea. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary for a five years' period of 'intensive research into the treatment of leprosy ••ttAWonderful Help SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT on the most modern lines. He will MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD live among the 750 patients at the onThe Foreign Field"

WM. B. LIPPHARD Settlement. * * * The School That Comes to You… By Mail!

ERIC M. NORTH Misses Mildred Cable, Evangeline "Your school is a wonderful help here on JESSE R. WILSON and Francesca French, the three in- the foreIgn held and I am so happy to have trepid piQneer workers for the China my children so well educated," writes a A. L. WARNSHUIS Inland Mission, who were held pris- parent whose children are studying Calvert oners three years ago in the Gobi Courses in far off China. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Desert, returned to their work in northwest China last month. They For 28 years. Calvert School has had a part Editorial Chat are accompanied by "Topsy," their in educatmg the children of famIlies in sixteen-year-old deaf and dumb Chi- Missionary work . . . in giving them the Our June Special Home Mission nese adopted child. rich, cultural background of an Amencan Number has been enthusiastically re- private school. ceived. Now is the time to order *** copies for pastors and Mission Study No matter where your mission, Calvert Classes. This issue of the REVIEW, The Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D., LL.D. School will come to you with complete with its wealth of Home Mission in- (Dr. Cheng Ching-yi), has resigned courses of instruction for your children formation, will be a stimulus to many. as general secretary of the National from kindergarten to high school age. Special rates for quantities ordered at Christian Council of China. He has one time. been for 25 years a leader in China, All lessons, books, stationery and special remarkable for his winning personal- Calvert educational devices are supplied *** ity, broad statesmanship and marked from our rrominent and successful pnvate ability. He was chairman of the Chi- day schoo in Baltimore. As noted in our July issue, the Au- nese National Christian Conference in gust number Qf the REVIEW was omit- 1932 and has made several visits to These simple, understandable, moderately ted – to save expense and because Europe and America. He originated pnced Home Instruction Courses arc a many readers are away from home. the Five Year Program of Evangelism unique and satisfactory way of solving your To compensate for this the June, July, for China and has been moderator of b~l~~'s educational problem in the foreign September and October issues each the General Assembly of the Church contain sixteen pages extra. Do not of Christ in China since its organiza- Lessons MlY Be Storied It Any Time miss their wealth of material. tion. Dr. Cheng is now placing him- self at the disposal of the United Write today. Get full information about *** Church Qf Christ to work for the unity Calvert-"The School That Comes to and upbuilding of the Christian cause You." See what Calvert is doing for The REVIEW has been warmly rec- among his people. others . • • it will do the same for your ommended at many Qf the Summer Conferences and Schools of M.issions. *** – – – – – children. – – – – – – – – – – – If it is not on sale, or is not mentioned at any conference yQU attend, please Rev. James H. Nicol, of Syria, is CALVERT SCHOOL speak about it to leaders and write to temporarily filling the place of Dr. us that we may correct the oversight. Cleland B. McAfee, in the Presbyte- Mrs. G. S. Rhoads It is your magazine. rian Board of Foreign Missions, Dr. Director of Home Instruction McAfee being laid aside by illness. What you say*, a*nd w* hat others say, 189 W. Tusclny ROld *** helps the REVIEW and helps the Cause BALTIMORE, MARYLAND of Christ. Already we have been Dr. Toyohiko Kagawa, the foremost asked to reprint three articles fro'm Christian leader of Japan, is expected Name recent numbers. Notice what some to arrive in America in December for Address readers say: a six months' lecture tour. One of his principal addresses will be at the Stu- Child'. Age_ _ "The June (Home Mission Number) dent Volunteer Convention in Indianis especially strong and valuable. I apolis, December 28th. Dr. Kagawa's wish that all our Home Mission boards speaking engagements are being made would order a large number of copies by Miss Helen Topping, 2969 Vernon to distribute throughout the Church." Ave., Chicago, Ill.

JOHN McDOWELL, Secretary of *** Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Dr. T. Z. Koo, the well-known Chi- nese Christian speaker, is now in *** [385 ] "I rejoice in the continued high character and helpfulness of the articles in the MISSIONARY REVIEW.

DAY FOR HEALTHFUL SPORT AT ALBORZ COLLEGE

STUDENTS OF ALBORZ COLLEGE AND HIGH SCHOOL IN ASSEMBLY Note that Persian Students Wear Their Caps in Chapel TRAINING PERSIAN YOUTH IN BODY, MIND AND SPIRIT

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVIII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRES!'l NUMBER 9 SEPTEMBER, 1935 Topics of the Times NEED FOR REVIVAL IN EUROPE (5) Modern rationalism and humanism also deify humanity and humanize God. This tend- All Europe is like a volcano, a powder box or a ency leads to the exaltation of reason, science and cauldron "where the devil's broth is brewing." the material universe, and to the degradation of Miss Ruth Paxson, a well-known Bible teacher humanity by the worship of the creature rather and Christian ambassador, who has been spend- than the Creator. ing some months on the Continent, calls attention to the following outstanding antireligious factors (6) These influences lead to paganism with its that are working against Christ today: attendant nudism, loose sex relations and the exal- tation of pagan superstition and ancient deities- (1) There is the communism that deifies ma- as in Germany. terialism and seeks to destroy belief in God. Soviet leaders will fail to realize their aim to It is estimated that 375,000,000 people in "uproot religion," but a spiritual awakening is Europe need to be evangelized. Many know the needed to counteract that influence. name of Christ but show little or no evidence that they really know Christ as Saviour and Lord, or (2) Atheism has organized "The Alliance of that they have ever experienced spiritual life, or Militant Godless" which ten years ago reported know the transforming power of the Gospel. Mil- 120,000 members, five years later claimed 2,000,- lions of people in Europe today need to be evan- 000 and in another five years (1940) expects to gelized as truly as do the millions of Africa and enroll 20,000,000. Godless Russian groups are Asia. Dr. Karl Barth says that if Evangelical promoting atheism in thirty-nine other countries; Christianity is not to be utterly destroyed in thirty-five antireligious universities have been Europe, then the truths of the Protestant reforstarted and there are travelng antireligious mu- mation must be reemphasized. If the Christian seums and atheistic papers published in forty- Church is to survive in Europe then Christ must eight languages. be reborn in European hearts by the power of the Spirit of God. (3) Nationalism is another movement that is sweeping over Europe and is seeking to put the State above God. Hitler and Mussolini attempt RELIGION AND MISSIONS IN GERMANY to make themselves and their laws supreme. Mrs. Wasserzug, a German Christian, says: "The The situation in Germany does not seem to imleader principle means that the will of man is to prove. Not only is anti-Jewish persecution as rule absolutely in all spheres of life, so that the strong as ever but the Nazi's are campaigning Church becomes a servant of the State. It is anti- against Roman Catholics and all Protestants who Christ wanting to save man according to a human will not yield to the dictatorship of the secular plan. Christ is no more to be Head of the Church." State. The German evangelical Christians stand All this is leading to man-worship and idolatry. firm though threatened with the loss of property and the management of their own ecclesiastical (4) Fanaticism, in the form of superstition, affairs. These injustices and high-handed measignorance and bigotry, is another evil influence. ures on the part of the Hitler representatives are It may be in the form of mariolotry, Bibliolotry, causing Germany to lose friends in all civilized ecclesiasticism or any other formal religious be- countries, have brought about a threatened boylief that exalts something else in the place of cott of the Olympic games in Berlin next year, Christ.

[387 ]

and may bring retaliatory measures in other di- t1;ley must combine their spiritual forces with the rections. Some German leaders are still seeking "confessional churches." They have gone through to promote a return to the worship of all pagan one perplexity after another. After the World Teutonic Gods. Confessional pastors are also be- War there was the task to recover the lost mission ing persecuted. fields-a task in which they have not been com- German evangelical missions are still suffering pletely successful. * from financial depression, the attem!pted regulation of churches in Germany, and the Nazi finan- Then suddenly the disastrous inflation threatcial restrictions. Dr. Julius Richter, of Berlin, ened to put an end to all German mission work. writes as follows concerning the present situation This danger had hardly passed when the turmoil of church and missions in the Germany today: of the political and of the ecclesiastical develop- ments threw the missions again into great and The Protestant churches, as a whole, have not seemingly unsuperable difficulties. At present the been divided by denominational lines but by the missions face the perplexity of foreign exchange historic territorial divisions – the P r u s s ian and the government prohibition against exporting Church, the Bavarian Church, etc.-twenty-eight money from Germany. British and American of them. When the German Reich was forged churches, in spite of their own perplexing financial together it seemed desirable to the Government situation, have to some extent come to the help of to amalgamate those 28 territorial churches into German missionaries. God alone can preserve the one united "Reichskirche" since there was no de- work and keep alive German Protestant Chriscisive obstacle of creed or order. But this attempt tianity. has met with strong opposition. THE JEWISH QUESTION IN AMERICAt All the world over it has been a common experience that a vivid materialistic upheaval A very remarkable conference of well-known usually goes hand in hand with a religious revival. church leaders of many denominations was held This seemed within reach if all 65 millions of in Princeton in June to consider the attitude of Germans could be brought under the all-embrac- Christians and churches toward the Jewish people. ing enthusiasm of the national socialistic revolu- The Conference accepted the principle that a tion so that a strong religious rejuvenation might Christian approach to the Jews is an integral part follow the political and national reconstruction. of the Church's responsibility. Christian work The development has gone rather in an opposite among Jews has too long been regarded as the direction. Cinderella in the Church's missionary enterprises, lightly esteemed, scantily supported, and pushed In Germany, as in many other countries, there aside for what have been considered more imhave been many pseudo-religious movements such portant enterprises. The time has come to recogas spiritism, theosophy, anthroposophy, and Chris- nize the regal character of a ministry to the race tian Science. These substitutes for Christianity of Jesus, and to claim for it its rightful place in have made a move in line with the national revo- the life of the Christian Church. lution, have taken up the watchwords of race and blood and "Bode" and have started a dozen or a The right of the Church of Christ to include the score of old German or neo-pagan associations or Jewish people in its ministry should never be quesspiritual currents which curiously find favor in tioned. As Dr. Louis H. Evans, of Pittsburgh, extreme nationalistic circles. The pious Christian put it: "Christianity dm never fulfill its task if circles have felt all the more the obligation to it loses its sense of imperial universality, born of stand firm on the foundation of the Biblical reve- the fact that Christ is the need of every race. The lation and of the German reformation. At present power of evangelization is largely lost when we the "Reichskirche" is dead, yet there is a very approach our task with any sense of apology, or serious conflict between the divers currents of of embarrassment, as though what we had to neo-paganism and of the "confessional churches." offer did not justify the attention and loyalty of every human heart. Christ is the universal need. The Protestant missionary societies are not di- He is no more sectarian than sunshine or rain." rectly implicated in this ecclesiastical turmoil, but There should be no illusions as to the greatness • The Swiss Basel Mission has not recovered its flourishing work of the task of winning Jews to the discipleship of in the French part of the Cameroon mandate, the Bethel Mission Christ or of the difficulties that must be faced, but has not been given back its promising work in Belgian Ruanda, the we cannot avoid the duty because of its extent or Hermansburg Mission has lost its Telugu field. of the difficulties involved. There must be an earnest spirit of endeavor to accept the challenge The Rhenish Mission has transferred Its mission in Borneo to the and to gird ourselves anew for the task. Basel Mission Society; has transferred its mission in Southwest Africa and Amboland to the Finnish Mission Society; has trans- t Notes of a conference held at Princeton in June. ferred its mission in New Guinea to the United Lutheran Church of America.

The Berlin Mission has transferred its Kioutschou Mission to the American Lutherans.

The Breklum Mission has transferred its mission In Tanganyika Territory to the Newkirchen Mission.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

There is, of course, great room for diversity with the Church if it does not recognize its opof opinion as to methods to be used in work for portunity. the Jews. But differences of view can be discussed with a real desire to understand and ap- "Unless the Church is made to feel its responsipreciate others' points of view. In Princeton bility for the Jews," said Dr. Wm. R. King, "there there was complete unanimity on one issue-the is no hope of an advance in our approach to them. Christian attitude toward antisemitism. The It must be confessed that the Church has not al- Church can never compromise with an attitude so ways gone about this work in the best ways. We foreign to the teaching and spirit of Christ. A must bring to the work sane and practical methmissionary, a pastor, a layman and a public school- ods, tried and tested techniques, and above all a teacher, each discussed most helpfully "The Im- genuinely Christian spirit of approach that is full portance of a Christian Ministry to the Jews." of promise for its future success." There was no disposition to minimize the value of the mission in a Jewish ghetto as a means of evan- WHITHER MEXICO? gelization but there was a keen recognition of the fact that the time has come when the Church it- Not many weeks ago, General Elias Calles, for self must undertake the task directly and by means a number of years the supreme stage director of of every agency at its command. With Jews liv- the Mexican drama, suddenly took a plane in the ing in 12,000 different places in the United States Federal Capital and flew northward to his native and Canada, and with at least 50,000 churches state of Sonora. This sudden and dramatic flight having Jews living in their parishes, besides hav- of "Mexico's strong man" marks the end of one ing many neighborhood houses, colleges, and other chapter and the beginning of another in the revoinstitutions in continual contact with Jews, it is lutionary history of the country. How are we to high time that the Church utilized its resources estimate the significance of this change in the in some adequate way to break down the barriers center of power in Mexican affairs? In the inbetween Jews and Christians and open a way for tervening weeks since the flight took place, a numthe Gospel. ber of happenings have occurred, sufficient to lift the veil from the Mexican enigma, and set in high The open forum, literature, the neighborhood relief the part played by Calles in the antireligious house, the local church and the Christian college, campaign of recent years, and the trend of the may be very effective means of approach. new government on the religious issue.

The high value of an educational program is The state of Tabasco, a quite unimportant reacknowledged, not only through the pulpit and gion on the geographical periphery of Mexico, will promotional literature, but through church study go down in history as the chief experiment station groups, and church literature. Dr. Park Hays where General Calles and his satraps permitted Miller, of the Board of Christian Education of antireligious policies to be worked out, expecting the Presbyterian Church, said: "In our interpre- to apply them at an opportune moment to other tation of the Bible we can and should endeavor to states. In April, 1928, General Obreg6n called be fair and to avoid creating prejudices. As an Tabasco the bulwark of the revolution. The Goveditor supervising Sunday school lesson materials, ernor, Garrido Canabal, had been assidiously clos- I have felt called upon to revise some manuscripts ing churches and expelling all clergy from the at this point when they unnecessarily stirred anti- territory. This identification of Obreg6n (an ex- Jewish feeling. This can be avoided without president of the Republic, and then candidate for weakening our Christian testimony. There is a second term), with the radical policies of the little use in avoiding opposition at the price of Governor of Tabasco, was an ominous sign of surrendering what we believe to be essential what might be expected when the new president truth." took office. Less than three months later the presi- dent-elect was assassinated by a young Catholic Contrary to the general impression, Christian fanatic. work for the Jews has not been attended with meagre results. Fruitful fields await only wise In March of 1934, another presidential candiand consecrated reapers. So many have been the date visited the state of Tabasco, General Lazaro converts in connection with Peniel Community Cardenas, his visit coinciding with that of the ex- Center, Chicago, that the Director is planning for president and then virtual dictator, General Elias the establishment of a Hebrew Christian Church Calles. The two men publicly eulogized the in October. Pastors bear testimony to the re- achievements of the Tabascan Governor, and held sponsiveness of Jewish neighbors to a friendly up Tabasco as the model state of the republic. Christian approach. The Spirit of God is mani- Less than two months later the exercise of the festly moving upon Jewish minds and hearts Christian ministry became illegal in Sonora, throughout the Jewish world and it will fare ill Calles' native state, where his son was Governor.

From then onward, until Calles took farewell of tion. The main radical policies of the governthe Mexican capital, one radical act followed an- ment will probably continue, but positive religious other with startling rapidity in different states of persecution will increasingly diminish. One of the Republic, and in the Federal Legislature. The the first acts of the president, after power was amendment to the Constitution (in October, 1934) fully vested in his own hands, was to rescind his made it a primary function of education to com- former edict which had banned religious literature bat all religious prejudice and fanaticism. Some states interpreted this as a charter to eliminate and correspondence from the mails. The presence religious ideas from the minds of children. All Roman Catholic Churches were closed in the State in the new Cabinet of General Cedillo, former govof Queretaro and Colima, while all religious services were suspended in the State of Chihuahua. ernor of San Luis Potosi, is evidence that a rad- ical policy will be followed along agrarian lines, The new president took office on December 1, but a liberal policy in everything relating to reliand on February 12, as a result of an alleged conspiracy against the state, the use of the mails was gious belief and worship. General Cedillo has condenied for religious literature and for correspondence which might involve propagation for any re- sistently refused to allow the Federal laws bearligious teachings. The notorious governor of ing on religion to be applied in his state. The new Tabasco had also come into federal politics, as chairman of the National Revolutionary Party Minister of Agriculture in the new Cabinet. He (ex-president Portes Gil) is one of the most libwas accompanied by a small army of "reds" whose eral elements in Mexico. He sympathizes deeply function it was to bait Catholics in the Federal with the Evangelical position and was at one time District. Some bloody conflicts took place and an official in Tamaulipas when Doctor Andres increasing restrictions upon religion in a number Osuna, a distinguished evangelical, was governor of states created a situation of growing intensity of that state. both in Mexico and in the United States. Nobody knew who was really responsible for this ultra- Meanwhile the strain and stress has tended to radical trend. Was Garrido Canabal the protege weld Mexican evangelicals more closely together. of Cardenas or of Calles? Was the antireligious In some states they have suffered religious recampaign, which continued in full force during strictions equally with Roman Catholics, but they the new president's first months in office, a delib- have great hopes for the future. For some time, erate policy of General Cardenas, or was it im- a prayer meeting, held each morning in the Fedposed upon him? The answer to that question has eral Capital at 6: 30, has been largely attended by been supplied by events in Mexico since Cardenas evangelical workers. Although the foreign misshook himself free of the tutelage of Calles and sionary aspect of the work, as carried on by evandefied his erstwhile chief. gelical churches in this country, has been greatly It is now clear that the major interest of Presi- curtailed, the Gospel has sufficiently taken root in dent Cardenas is not the suspension of religious Mexico to guarantee under God its continuance liberty, but the prevention of capitalistic exploitation. He thus appears as the new champion of and indigenous propagation. The next phase the Mexican workmen and agrarians, while his administration is denounced by Calles as radical should be the establishment of closer relations and anarchistic. Calles himself began as a poor schoolmaster in the early days of the revolution between evangelical communions in the United and is now a feudal baron with millions of capital. States and autonomous evangelical communions Among his immediate followers have been a con- in Mexico, so that together, in full Christian libsiderable group of socialist millionaires. The revolution undoubtedly gave back many wide acres erty, they may think and pray and work together to the people, but it also bas thrown up a new landed plutocracy. for the promotion of Christ's kingdom on both Nobody can confidently forecast what may take sides of the Rio Grande. JOHN A. MACKAY. place in Mexico, but if the Cardenas government succeeds in consolidating itself for a period of THE CRISIS IN ETHIOPIA years, certain actions of the president and the composition of the new Cabinet, warrant us to Ethiopia (formerly known as Abyssinia) is attempt a prediction. Mexico at present is not threatened with invasion by Italy, possibly with taking a swing to the right or to the left, but is a view to making it a part of the Italian empire, returning to the central position of the Revolu- at least with the hope of making it a protectorate. This mountainous country comprises 190,000 square miles-about one-fourth less than the area of Texas, nearly the size of Spain. Tradition says that the rulers are descended from Solomon and the Queen of Sheba and the Emperor is called "The Lion of the Tribe of Judah." The country has maintained its independence for over 3,000 years. The Abyssinian religion is traditionally Christian, having been introduced by the officer of Ethiopia in the first century A. D., as a result

of the preaching of Philip the evangelist on the from God, went through this province and made a great road from Jerusalem to Gaza. The people of the impression on these people. Almost to the last man they country are hardy, poor in this world's goods, and are devoted followers of the teachings of Asa. Among generally uneducated. The nearest neighbors to many other things, he told them that soon the white man Ethiopia are the British in the Egyptian Sudan would bring them God's Word, and to wait for it and beand British Somaliland, the French in French lieve it. And ~ it is not surprising that there are 150 to Somaliland and the Italians in Eritrea and Italian 200 people coming out on Sundays to hear God's Word. Somaliland. They will listen to a two-hour message, and then sit until three or four o'clock asking questions. Theirs is not merely Premier Mussolini, like a modern Cresar, hav- an idle curiosity, but a genuine intelligent interest. The ing set out to form a strong Fascist government, old men in the surrounding country come out, and many with a militarized people, apparently desires to have shown an amazing grasp of the atoning work of our enlarge Italian territory and is looking for some Lord. Until the old men have decided on the "merits" of way to use the growing Italian army and navy. this "new matter," the women and children must not Slight disturbances on the Italian Somaliland- listen, even for a moment. Abyssinian border have given an excuse for demands on Ethiopia and a threatened invasion. The friends of the Sudan Interior Mission re- Naturally not only is Ethiopia greatly disturbed cently sent a cablegram to the Ethiopian Minister but France and Great Britain also, especially as of Foreign Affairs expressing sympathy and say- Ethiopia is one of the chief sources of the Nile, ing that they were joining in prayer for Ethiopia. which is the life of Egypt. The arousing of A reply came from His Majesty, Emperor Haile Africans and other colored races, by a new evi- Selassie, expressing the gratitude of the nation dence of "white imperialism," also threatens to "which has lived through many centuries, guardstart a race war and possibly another world war. ing her independence. In the Name of our Lord Any Italian-Ethiopian conflict will be a blot on Jesus Christ, I beg you to continue praying for civilization and will set back the cause of peace her." and world brotherhood at least a generation. This is a matter of world-wide concern. For more than a decade the door into Ethiopia has been wide open to Christian missions. The Haile Selassie I has appealed to the League of Sudan Interior Mission alone, in the past eight Nations to prevent armed conflict. The Emperor, years, has sent in eighty-seven missionaries. upon whom falls the burden of governing and When the American Government requested that modernizing a medireval empire, is ruler of a war- American missionaries withdraw, the mission has like people, and he promises to lead his armies replied that mothers with children, and others with the "Ark of the Covenant" borne by the Ethi- electing to go, would be sent home but most of opian pope at his side, just as the ancient Kings them will remain at their posts. of Judea once went out to wage battle. Emperor Haile Selassie asks the world to note that Ethiopia Recently an American committee of the "Friends is progressing in civilization, is promoting educa- of Ethiopia" has been formed, with Dr. Thomas tion, that many slaves are freed each year and that Jesse Jones as chairman and Emory Ross as secspecial schools are opened for their instruction. retary. This is a national committee, representing many interests and religious creeds. The object Evangelical missionary work is carried on in will be to arouse Americans, British and others Ethiopia and is encouraged by the government. to the need for definite action to prevent a conflict. The British and Foreign Bible Society has col- An appeal is being made to various governments porteurs there, the Swedish mission has long been and to the League of Nations. established, the United Presbyterians (U. S. A.) have an excellent medical work and the Sudan WHISPERING CAMPAIGNS Interior Mission (international and interdenominational) is opening many stations as centers of An astonishing admission has come from a witpioneer evangelistic work. ness before the Senate investigating committee to the effect that he had recommended a "whispering If Italian domination should prevail in Ethiopia, campaign" as a means of combatting certain legisit seems probable that limitations would be put lation to which he and his friends were opposed. on evangelical mission work, as has been the case What this campaign was or why it was recomin other Italian territory in Africa. A glimpse of mended or inaugurated does not concern us here the type of work conducted by the Sudan Interior so much as the fact that the statements made in Mission is given in a recent interesting letter from the campaign were without foundation in fact, Mr. Harold Ste~t who has recently settled in a were intended to destroy public confidence in a new station at Shama, eighteen days' journey national leader and were given pUblicity for the southwest of Addis Ababa, the capital. purpose of winning support for the campaigners' cause. That such unscrupulous campaigns are About ten years ago a native religious teacher and possible is another sign of human degeneracy. prophet, named Asa, who claimed to have a revelation "Whispering campaigns" to discredit opponents are doubtless as old as history. They have been

used against Roosevelt, Hoover, Wilson and other WHAT AN AFRIOAN WOMAN THINKS presidents. They were used against St. Paul when OF A MISSIONARY* men said he was "mad" ; they were started against Jesus when His enemies said He had a demon and Mrs. Thomas Moody, for forty-four years an blasphemed God. They are used today against American Baptist missionary in the Belgian Christian ministers when, without proof, they are Congo, died on November seventeenth, following charged with being disloyal to Christ or unfaithful a two weeks' illness. Dr. Catherine Mabie, of the in their sacred office. "Whispering campaigns" same Mission, writes: "To know Mrs. Moody was are not only carried on against missions by un- to love her and she leaves a large group of col- leagues and friends; in hundreds of Congo vilsbeellfiiesvhearsndwhuonpcrloaidmuctthivaet,thbeutweovreknisCuhnriwstairarnasnwteild~ lages there is sorrow because the lightly tripping feet of 'Mama Moody' will never again be comfully arouse suspicion as to the orthodoxy, loyalty ing down the long trails over which they have or effectiveness of missionaries in general because so often passed during recent years. Both Mr. they think that some have proved unworthy of and Mrs. Moody have been intrepid itinerant their high calling. These "whispering campaigns" evangelistic missionaries. Three to four months are started through rumors which discredit indi- of each year they have spent out among the vilviduals, boards or causes with which the cam- lages, ministering to the deep need of the Chrispaigners are out of sympathy. The rumors may tian communities as well as winning many conhave some foundation but are insufficient to war- verts to Jesus Christ." rant the campaign. The worst of it is that the campaign is spread by thousands who pass on the One of the Congo Christian women, Elizabeth rumors but know little or nothing of the facts. Mangunga, came under the influence of Mrs. Moody and reflects something of Mrs. Moody's Such a "whispering campaign" was recently saintliness and serenity. She gives her testistarted by an anonymous editorial in a Christian mony (here translated) to what a missionary periodical. The editor thought he had reason to may be: spread charges as to certain missionaries' unorthodoxy and lack of evangelistic zeal. Readers Mama M'oody called home by God our Father in the accepted the report as true and it spread by word of mouth to the great detriment of the mission- Congo. She has gone to the Saviour, Jesus Christ, whom aries, the mission Board, and the cause of Christ. Subsequent investigation showed that the "cam- she loved so much. paign" was without any adequate basis, and the man who wrote the letter acknowledged that he Tata and Mama Moody, our helpers, came to this councould not substantiate his charges. Unfortunately much damage had been done, for falsehood is try to tell the Good News of God to us, but our fathers much more fleet of foot than truth that seeks to overtake it. in the early days opposed them and they endured many Followers of Christ should be energetically op- hardships. They were truly workers who sacrificed their posed to all "wliispering campaigns." Jesus himself did not approve of them when His disciples own desires to work for God our Father; they persevered were inclined to discredit those who did not agree with them in all particulars. The Christian will in showing the friendships of Jesus Christ, and our fathers make no compromise with sin or with falsehood but neither should he spread suspicion and doubt. came to know that they were people of love and finally It is best to deal with facts, tested facts, proved facts-the truth spoken in love-and trust God received Jesus Christ. to judge motives, loyalties, and results. After many years of close contact with missions we are Mama and Tata Moody loved us very much. They were convinced that, as a rule, no body of people in the world is so unselfish, so loyal to Christ and the zealous to tell the Good News of Jesus everywhere. They Word of God, so full of spiritual power and so effective in service as are the missionaries of never tired; they went to Lukunga, Bolenge, Mwanza, to ~hrist. It be~ooves us to uphold them in prayer, m understandmg sympathy and by sacrificial gifts the Bayaka and Bambala country, to Sona Bata, telling so that we m,ay be in partnership with God wherever He is manifestly working to transform lives the Good News. They continued zealously to tell the and to enlist men in His service. Let us beware of "whispering campaigns," but be diligent in story until Mama Moody finished her work here on earth spreading the Good News. and,went to her Saviour and to her God, whom she loved always.

In 1927 Mama Moody excelled in itinerating. I went with them to the Bayaka country. They had a very diffi- cult trip. When the carriers could find no food, they re- fused to carry tIle "Kipois," Mama was not discouraged, we walked along the road together.

She told me how much trouble and sorrow she had ex- perienced. She told me of the time her child died at Lukunga. She was all alone at the time, for Tata was at Leopoldville on a trip to the district there. "Y eCs~"ngMo abmuat Moody said, "we have had hardships here in never mind, all is well."

That night Tata read and talked about Philippians 3: 7-12. His teachings strengthened us at Zikomba and all through our trip, which was long and tedious. '

Mama never tired of working for Jesus and with a great love she loved us. The Sunday before she was taken ill she went out to a village Kinzila, to hold services. Now she is resting in heaven-Mama has finished washing her heart in the blood of Jesus Christ.

ELIZABETH MANGUNGA.

• Congo MisSion News.

HALL, ALBORZ COLLEGE, TEHERAN

The Only Christian College in Iran By SAMUEL M. JORDAN, D.D., LL.D.* President, Alborz College of Teheran MANY were surprised when the Persian gov- most outstanding feature of the landscape. This ernment informed other nations that from new name preserves the College monogram- March 22, 1935, the spring equinox on ACT, which has become the College slogan. Stuwhich the Persian New Year begins, that country dents and alumni say, "We Iranians have always is to be addressed by her proper Persian name, been famed for poetry and philosophy rather than Iran (pronounced "ee-rahn") , by which, from for practical action, but the students of our Colprehistoric times, she has been known to the in- lege act. We do things." They have acquired habitants and to her Asiatic neighbors. Iran is this reputation throughout the empire and are the land of the Aryan, in contrast to Turan the justly proud of it. land of the Turk. In the autumn of 1872 the American Mission Ninety-nine per cent of the people of the coun- was established in Teheran, the capital of Iran, try, if they heard the name Persia, would not by the Presbyterian Church, and the following recognize it. Cyrus and Darius were natives of March a school for boys was opened. This school the province of Pars (Fars today), from which, was at first of primary grade, but the standard through Greek and Latin, our English term "Per- was gradually raised as the demand for modern sia" has been derived. education increased. In 1901 it became a high school, in 1913 a junior college, and in 1925 a The growing nationalism of Iran is fUrther standard college. In 1928 the first B.A. degrees evinced by the fact that the government has re- were given under a temporary charter granted by quested foreign institutions to discontinue the use the Regents of the University of the State of New of foreign names. For this reason the name York. This charter was made permanent in 1932, American College of Teheran has been changed putting the American College of Teheran on a to Alborz College of Teheran. This is eminently level with first-class American colleges. appropriate as the snow covered Alborz range, rising like a mighty wall behind the college, is the For many years this Christian school occupied centrally located but limited quarters within the • President Jordan recently received the honorary degree of Doc- city. In preparation for the college-to-be a new tor of Laws from Washingtqn and Jefferson College. In the citation, Dr. Ralph C. Hutchison, the President. said: ··Great and beloved site, now comprising forty-four acres, was purteacher of the youth of Iran, tutor of princes, preceptor to sons of the desert, indomitable pioneer, ingenious moulder of bricks with- chased in 1913. At that time it was waste land oofutthsetratwho,ucgrhetataonrdoifdiaomsigonfifaicabnrot tahnedr psetroaptleeg, icspcioriltluegael , fraathreerscohf otlhaer of noml'nal va.lue,· but today ·l·.·t l'S ··perhaps the most c~~isl;,an, and powerful, happy, and veteran missionary of the valuable property in the.city. Located just north [393 ]

of the recently demolished city walls, overlooking picked up a flashlight and stepped out to show the entire city, it commands a superb view of him the way. It was this same young prince with mountain and plain. a large pail in his hand. I said, "Hello, are you on the water patrol this week?" He replied, "No, On this campus college buildings have gradually I am not, but a few minutes ago I went to the tank arisen until at present the plant comprises Rolle- to get a drink and found it empty. I brought a stone Hall, the main building with offices, library, pail instead of a cup so that if any of my friends auditorium, and classrooms for 600 to 700 stu- should want a drink the water would be there. It dents; a fully equipped, up-to-date Science Build- seemed to me a brotherly thing to do." I think ing; two dormitories with a combined capacity of we all will agree that it was a brotherly thing to 150 students; an infirmary; and three residences do, but a few years earlier no high-class Persian for professors. Three football fields, three basket- would have dreamed of "demeaning" himself by ball, four volley ball, and eight tennis courts, base- doing such a thing. ball diamond, and running track, provide for the physical education of the students. These col- Before the World War in the numerous schools lege buildings combine American ideas of educa- and colleges scattered throughout the Turkish tional efficiency with Persian architectural grace Empire, because of the bigotry of the Turk, the and beauty. They are considered the best modern enrolment was largely made up of the minority examples of the celebrated Persian-Saracenic peoples – Armenians, Greeks, Bulgarians, Ser- bians, Syrians, Jews; every race rather than the architecture. Turk, the ruling people. Naturally the students imbibed liberal ideas and became agitators for Prejudices Removed reform. Hence these colleges were looked upon with suspicion and distrust as fomenters of re- In Iran the different races-Moslems, Zoroas- bellion against the rule of Turk. trians, Armenians, Assyrians, Jews – have had separate schools. The result has been suspicion, One of the remarkable things about this College distrust, intolerance, and enmity. We have al- in the capital of Iran is the class of students enways enrolled students of all races, religions, and rolled. While many deserving poor boys have ranks of society without discrimination. They been accepted and trained-and a number of these have shared the same seats, sat beside each other today are found among the prominent leaders of in classrooms, rubbed shoulders on football fields the country-since the beginning of the century and basketball courts, and the result has been that a very large percentage, especially in the boarding all have learned to be friends, and to cooperate department, have been sons of prominent families; enthusiastically in service to their country. sons of royal princes, cousins of former Shahs, the only grandson of His Majesty, Reza Shah In 1928 three sons of one of the greatest princes Pahlavi, sons and grandsons of Prime Ministers in Iran were graduated from our Junior College. and other Cabinet Ministers, of Members of Maj- When one of them was about fifteen years old he less (Congress), of the great tribal chieftains, and was playing in a football match one afternoon. He of other influential men from every corner of the and another boy collided and they proceeded to Empire-boys who whether educated or not would scrap with all the vim and enthusiasm that Ameri- be in future years among the rulers of the land. can boys .would show under like circumstances. A The Persians suspect the citizens of all other nacousin on the side lines turned to the servant of tions of selfish motives. They do not suspect the princes, who had come with their carriage to Americans. All classes have confidence in our take them home, and exclaimed, "What a good- good intentions and our ability to give their sons for-nothing servant you are! You saw the son of the education they need to equip them forthe new His Imperial Highness struck by the son of no- duties of the new democratic age. Referring to body and you did not avenge the insult!" The Alborz College, the Persians say: "The Americans young prince overheard the remark. He stalked have a factory in Teheran where they manufacover to his servant and laid down the law thus, ture men." Because of the efficiency and trust- "When one of my friends and I have a difference worthiness of the men turned out, the College has of opinion on the football field, you understand it won its high reputation. Probably no other school is a friendly fight. If you ever dare to interfere in the world has ever enrolled so many of the sons and strike one of my friends, I will report it to of the leading men of any country as for the past His Imperial Highness, my father, and you will thirty years have been studying in this College get bastinadoed." He then turned back and re- in the capital of Iran. The result has been that sumed the game. many of the men educated in this College are prominent among the progressive patriots who Some five years later we were camping in the have cooperated to transform the medireval des- Alborz Mountains with the Boy Scouts. Late one night I heard someone going to the spring from which we got the drinking water.. Knowing that the lantern had been taken in for the night I

THE ONLY CHRISTIAN COLLEGE IN IRAN

potism of thirty years ago into the modern, pro- new campus. We need a football field. See this gressive democracy of today. stack of shovels. Here's the way to make a foot- ball field!" Suiting the action to the word, I threw Self-Support, Self-Respect, and Service a shovel across my shoulder and started off. The young American housemaster did the same. The Making people pay a fair price for what they boys without hesitation followed. We marched get is one of the best ways to teach self-respect out through one of the principal avenues, past the and self-reliance. Tuition fees are much higher home of the Prime Minister, and each boy was than other schools and the boarding department having the time of his life, for he was outraging has been more than self-supporting. We have the proprieties and conventions of a thousand years and he was enjoying it just as an American boy would. We put in three or four hours of good stiff work and at the end I said, "I hope you re- alize the significance of what we have done. It will go down in the history of the College that the first work on the campus was done not by down- trodden peasants receiving twenty cents a day,"- the usual daily wage-"but by the self-respecting, patriotic students who wished to testify by action as well as by word that a new day has come in Persia and any kind of labor is honorable." The young men who took part in that first "labor demonstration" more than twenty years ago never fail to mention it with pride as they return to the college. Some facetiously maintain that the num- ber who participated has materially increased with the passing of years. Numerous such de- IN THE CHEMISTRY DEPARTMENT, IRAN COLLEGE charged nine sons of the wealthy and well-to-do DR. VESSASI, MEDICAL GRADUATE AT WORK enough to support ten. This has met with the full approval of the patrons. In this way we have partures from medieval prejudices have helped been able to educate a number of worthy poor to establish the dignity of labor. boys. Although the majority of the boarders are from wealthy families, the spirit of the institution The steadily increasing contribution of the is democratic. There is perfect equality. Each alumni to the development of the new national boy makes his own bed and takes his turn in wait- life of Iran becomes more impressive year by year. ing on the table. This is contrary to their old One alumnus-the only man who has been a memideas of rank and exclusiveness, but it has worked ber of every Majless (Congress) since the incepwonders in ushering in the new democratic age. tion of constitutional government in 1907 – con- In every department of the College we are teach- tinues to be (utstanding in the political and ecoing the dignity of labor. We are producing men who are both democratic and level-headed. We are training up a democracy that is safe for the world.

The dignity of labor has been instilled into the students by example as well as by precept. Shortly after the land for the present campus had been purchased, passing along the street T saw a mule loaded with the wooden snow shovels which are the ideal things for cleaning off our desert land. I bought the whole load and had them stacked up in front of our door. As it was Friday, the school holiday, I sent word to the housemaster of the dormitory to bring over his boys after luncheon. They all came anticipating something interesting. I said, "You know we have bought land for the

nomic life of the country; another for five years In 1914 when many were terrified by the imhas been the youngest member of Majless, though pending peril of a Jehad or Holy War, we posnot the least influential. The Minister of Educa- sessed our souls in peace, for we were sure that tion, his first assistant, the working head of the Persia would not go in, and, therefore, a Holy medical school, the legal advisor of the Ministry, War could not succeed. In her early years bolthe Governor and the Chief of Police of the shevism boasted and other nations feared that she wealthiest province, the Assistant Minister of the would make an easy conquest of Persia, and from Interior, the controller of the government opium there spread eastward into Afghanistan and Inmonopoly, the director of the mint, the financial dia, and westward into Turkey, Irak, and Arabia. controller of the new railroad, and the superin- Again we knew it would not happen, for we had tendent of the rolling stock, and hundreds of been selling the Persians a different brand of others as government officials and in every walk democracy, and the bolsheviks would find no purof life are rendering notably faithful and efficient chasers for their special brand. The political, service to the country, as physicians, lawyers, social, and international services rendered by this teachers, army officers, merchants, manufacturers, College are worth to the world many times all that bankers. It is a great joy to us to see how loyal has been spent in Persia in the last century-and our alumni are to the ideals of honesty, truthful- these are only by-products. ness, and hard work which were held up to them in student days. It is often said by those in high One of the reasons for the success of the school places that the greatest defect of the Iranians is is that we have always played fair. We accepted that they fail to cooperate. Frequently we hear the all races and creeds, and every social rank, and remark: "Noone in Iran knows how to cooperate naturally insisted that there should be liberty, except the young men who have been trained in fraternity, and equality. One of our first rules the American College." By means of football, was that no one, either student or teacher, should volley ball, basketball, and other group games, and make a slighting remark about the religion of the Boy Scouts, as w~ll as by classroom instruc- another. tion, our students have learned that cooperation is the only road to success, and so they are playing While there is religious liberty for all, the well the game of life. Christian character of the school has been positive and pervasive. A goodly number .of the students The College has always cooperated with the become Christians. As a rule this causes very government in every possible way. For many little comment o.r opposition. The Christian stuyears practically all the football games of the city dents have weekly Y. M. C. A. meetings; carryon were. played on our fields, our laboratories have personal work among their fellow students and been shared with the government medical school, evangelistic work for outsiders. The All-Persia members of our staff regularly assist in the an- Christian Student Conference initiated in 1928 nual government examinations, and in revising continues to conduct inspiring conferences each and drafting l1ew courses of study for the govern- spring. ment schools. ··.With the recent full recognition of our higher courses of study, the very favorable Inspiring the young men of Iran with the ideas attitude of those in authority, and the fact that and ideals, the principles and standards requisite one of our loy~l. alumni is Minister of Education for the regeneration of a nation; helping a nation prospects seem brighter than ever before. to move out of the middle ages into the twentieth century; training the men who are helping to .The best political news in the world today is mould the new life of Persia; counteracting that Iran, the 1,2000mile bridge between the Near numerous subversive influences; promoting inter- East and the Eftr East, is a nation of hearty good- national understanding and goodwill, and consewill. In the midst 'of ~ world gone mad with quently promoting world peace, this College is supernationalism Persia has kept her head better rendering a priceless service not only to Persia, than any of her neighbors. While maintaining her but also to the whole world. national integrity, and insisting that other nations shall treat her with due respect, she is not carry- If anyone of the 623 colleges and universities ing chips on her shoulders. She is eager to co- in America was forced to close its doors there would be 622 remaining, eager to welcome the operate with her sister nations for international students of the college that had closed. But Al- borz College- is the only Christian college in the fair play and international peace. This is largely Empire of Iran, the only Christian college in a stretch of 3,000 miles. This college needs help to due to the American Mission in general, and to continue its service. Do not let the fact that you the College in particular, which have convinced cannot contribute as much as you would like pre- vent your sending what you can. the Persians of the sincere disinterested friend- ship and goodwill· of America.

Favor for

The American Government and the American Indian By FLORA WARREN SEYMOUR, Chicago, Illinois U NDER the high-sounding slogans of "toler- dent that the opposition to many other features ation" and "religious liberty" missionaries would also prove a barrier to its passage. It was of all denominations working among the therefore withdrawn, and a substitute provided. American Indian are meeting with such obstruc- The religious feature was, among other things, tions to their work as have not been encountered eliminated. for more than a century past. Still Indian opposition to the bill has continued. The attitude of the present administration of At the last moment, when the session of Congress the Indian Bureau was made clear in the original text of the was almost at its final gasp, the passage of even this emasculat- Wheeler-Howard bill which ran Here is a striking and im- ed remnant became clearly im- its spectacular course during portant contribution. Mrs. possible. A hurriedly composed the spring of 1934. In this Seymour is an attorney at makeshift was then rushed proposed legislation it was ex- law, for twenty-five years has through Congress and sent to pressly declared to be "the pur- been a student of American the President for signature. It pose and policy of Congress to Indian life and history, and is became law on June 18, 1934.

promote the study of Indian the author of HThe Story of This last minute legislation con- CI.VI·1l·zat·IOn and preserve and tbhoeoksR. edSheMwaans,"a manedmboetrhoefr tained only a few of the pro- develop the special cultural the United States Board of visions of the original bill. It achievements of such civiliza- Indian Commissioners from was obviously a face-saver- tion including Indian arts, 1922 until it was abolished in something which should still crafts, skills and traditions." 1933. She has visited many bear the names of the original Such a purpose is far from of the Indian reservations and promoters and so relieve the ad- favoring "religious liberty" as schools and is thoroughly ministration of the onus of defined by the American Con- familiar with the situation complete failure. To those who stitution. Instead, there was in among the Indians and the had read neither bill nor the contemplation a deliberate pro- various efforts to improve substitute, the similarity in motion of "native religion" as their condition. What she name (Wheeler-Howard bill) opposed to the Christian faith wanrditeasctsheorfe thoef UtnhietedattSittautdees made it appear that success had learned by the Indian from Commissioner to encourage crowned the efforts of the pro- white missionaries. Here was the Indians to Hrevert to ponents of the original. That a direct challenge to those who type" should be read and impression was strongly fos- believe missionary endeavors carefully considered by all tered by a press release from to be justifiable and desirable. who are genuinely interested the Indian Bureau itself, pro- One denomination, and only in the welfare of the Red Man. claiming that the Commissioner one, realized this challenge of Indian Affairs was "the hap- fully and roused itself to meet piest man in Washington" on the danger. From one church and another in the day the bill was signed. If he read the final Michigan, from home mission clubs, from Sunday text which became law his happiness must have school groups, from young people's societies, pro- been sadly dimmed.

tests poured in to Congress asking that this sub- Succeeding events seem to indicate that the In- versive clause be removed from the bill. It was dian Bureau is still unaware that the deliberate made plain that there was strong opposition to fostering of native religions and primitive ritual- the deliberate official teaching of Indian traditions ism is not a part of the law of the land. For the and superstitions. official encouragement of shamanism, tribal cere- When the bill had'been three months before monials and the like, has gone on as strongly as Congress and before the Indians, it became evi- if there were legislation behind it. This attitude [397 ]

on the part of the Indian Bureau in Washington dermine the practice. The attitude of the Indian is a hindrance and a menace to the work of teach- Office was made clear before the Wheeler-Howard ers, extension agents, physicians and nurses, as bill was passed. On January 3, 1934, an order well as to the missionaries whose aim in life is signed by the Commissioner of Indian Affairs and to replace the old Indian magic and fakirism with countersigned by the Secretary of the Interior, the tenets and practices of the Christian religion. declared that "the fullest constitutional liberty in all matters affecting religion, conscience and cul- HOPI-INDIAN SNAKE DANC ER ture, is insisted upon for all Indians." A rattlesna k e is carried in the mouth of the priests in front while This sounds like a wide and generous gesture; the priest behind uses a whip of featbe rs. it is supplemented by something a bit more spe- cific: "In addition, an affirmative, appreciative at- From the nor.th woods a woman missionary titude toward Indian cultural values is desired in writes: the Indian Service."

The work here is getting very hard. Paganism is on the "Cultural" is an all-embracing word. In some increase. The children are being taught the pagan dances Indian tribes it includes polygamy; in others, and rituals. Our scout troop has been taken to a distant r,tual prostitution; in many, a pitiful terror of city to exhibit the Indian dances and the largest pagan evil spirits that supposedly keep baleful watch ritualistic service in our twentieth century was held two over every human activity. Fear of the dark, weeks ago. fear of a dead body, fear of touching even the hide of certain animals; fear of looking in the direc- When I came to this post in 1931 I went fearlessly all tion of one's mother-in-law; fear of dreams; fear over the reservation at any hour of the day or night. This of eat~ng fish-these are some of the many Indian is no longer possible. They feel that they are a law to taboos ' toward which employees of the Indian themselves and celebrate by getting and staying drunk. Service are bidden to take an "affirmative, ap- I am afraid to meet a drunken Indian after dark. Sober, preciative attitude." How much appreciation for they are both gentle and kind. . Indian customs can a teacher or matron manifest when a young girl begs to remain at school for the Under a previous administration provision was summer that she may avoid the submission of her made for the setting aside of one hour weekly, body to the elders and medicine men of the tribe? when pupils in the government schools might receive religious education, according to the de- The first Indian Bureau circular was followed a nominational preferences of themselves or their few days later by one which permitted "as a parents. Openly to abandon this would have been provilege" the use of a schoolroom for religious impolitic, but the same purpose could be served education by a missionary, "Including any repreby new regulations which would effectively un- sentative of a native Indian religion." It was stated that children were to receive instruction from missionaries only if their parents appeared before a superintendent and gave consent, or made request, in writing. To obtain such formal con- sent from illiterate parents, living at remote dis- tances from the reservation superintendent, would be difficult if not impossible. With the Indian Bureau employees formally warned to maintain an "appreciative attitude" toward native religions, the obtaining of parental consent would not be facilitated. As a result religious instruction lan- guished in many of the schools. The prohibition of "required attendance" was frequently if not always interpreted to mean that the religious hour was not regarded as an educational period at all and in some schools the new regulations brought about a discontinuance of all religious education.

On April 3.0 Secretary Ickes promulgated a cir- cular threatening with dismissal any employee of the Indian Bureau who should oppose the new policy, including "opportunity for them (the In- dians) to develop their own culture." That cir- cular still applies to any encouragement that gov- ernment employees might offer to missionary en-

FEDERAL FAVOR FOR FETISHISM

deavor. Some employees still attend churches, and rule is that the pupils should converse in their own contribute to their support, as has been their cus- tribal language, though that as a rule shuts them tom in the past. Others, not few in number, have off from communication with the teacher who is felt that their standing with the Washington of- supposed to be guiding them. How disastrously fice will be better if they withdraw from any con- this retards the school work is too obvious to need nection with religious activity. elucidation. It is a widening of the gap between the races. But the purpose of Indian schools is "My wife and I feel that we have a right to at- to narrow that gap. tend church when away from the reservation," The new day schools among the Navajos offer A TYPICAL INDIAN HOGAN (HUT) the solution for this problem. No books are pro- vided so the native mind is unsullied by their insaid a teacher of many years' service, "but here fluence. No blackboards on which a word might on the reservation it is best to refrain from par- be written, deface the unbroken whiteness of the ticipation in the work of the mission." schoolroom walls. There are no teachers to whom English is the native tongue. Instead, young While such participation has not been formally Navajo "assistants" conduct the affairs of the inprohibited, no doubt is left in the minds of Indian stitution-largely industrial-with the use of the Service employees as to the direction in which Navajo language. the wind is blowing. Even such apparently innocuous contact as might be involved in an em- One might assume that English would thus be ployee of the Indian Bureau explaining to a effectively barred. Strangely enough, in the very missionary gathering the purposes of the govern- few day schools that have so far been put into ment work on erosion control or agricultural ex- operation, the demand for English teaching has tension has been definitely discouraged. In other already come, in no mistakable terms, from pupils words, if a government employee values his job- and parents alike. The Navajo people themselves, and who doesn't, in these hard times ?-it is to though primitive, are intelligent and adaptable. his interest to remain silent and inactive in re- They realize fully the usefulness of the English gard to his own religious convictions. This in the language in their daily life. name of "toleration" for the native religion, we find to be a virtual denial of religious freedom to Nowhere, however, does the inconsistency of the government employee, whether white or In- the Indian Bureau reveal itself more clearly than dian. NAVAJO INDIAN GRADUATES OF A MISSION SCHOOL If this were all, it would be sufficient to show that the vaunt of "religious liberty" is a mere in the medical work among the Indians. "Native cloak for official opposition to Christian mission- religion," as all workers among primitive people ary effort. But the insistence upon the inculcation understand, usually includes medicine men, with of native culture goes much farther than this. their incantations, charms and ceremonies de- signed to relieve a patient from illness or disaster Heretofore the use of the English language has brought upon him by the ever-present evil spirits. been required in Indian boarding schools after the To foster the ancient traditions inescapably means pupils have become acquainted with the speech of to foster the traditional, primitive forms of treattheir teachers. A case can be made out for call- ment of disease and the ceremonials in case of ing this rule a hardship, but it is a hardship that death. is inseparable from effective education. None of us learn to speak a foreign language if we persist in using our own on any and all occasions. Yet such is the procedure now officially fostered. The

The Indian Bureau has accepted responsibility ual values to offer the Indian, then he should re- for such encouragement of shamanism. Faced frain from intruding upon him. In that case the with this question at an open meeting, the Com- sooner he withdraws his schools, hospitals and missioner of Indian Affairs told the inquiring churches, and leaves the native culture undis- physician that the "cultural unity" of the tribes turbed to work out its own way, the better it will must first of all be preserved. It is fully under- be for all concerned. But if he has a better way of stood, among employees of the medical service of living to present, either for this world or for the the Indian Bureau, that they are expected to co- next, then he should present it without apology, operate with the local medicine men – priests with the full consciousness that it is truly a better of the native religion. Too often such coopera- way and is entitled to supplant filth and ignorance tion means the removal of the patient from the and cruelty.

hospital at a critical period. He may then be the A Higher Way of Life subject of a bear dance or a four-day "sing" or some other typical tribal ceremony. Whether his Missionaries and those who support them are disease be tuberculosis or scarlet fever, a broken committed to the belief that there is a higher way leg or bronchitis, the ceremonies include the at- of life than that beset by shamanism and savage tendance at his bedside of as many interested fears. In that belief they should confidently put spectators as can be crowded into his smoke filled before the Indian what the white man can offer hogan or tepee or "wickiup." When the disease is in the way of relief from physical and spiritual contagious, the death of the patient may be only terrors. Missionaries giving their lives to such the beginning of the fatalities as a result of the work deserve the unqualified backing of the observance of native religious rites. boards and congregations farther removed from Handicaps of the Indians the actual problems. In the past two years that backing has not been so confident or so strong Fear and ignorance are too often accompanied as the faithful workers in the field deserve. In by cruelty. The spirit working these ills must eastern cities, far from actual conditions, men sometimes be exorcised by physical attacks upon and women listen to the specious cry of "religious the affected portion of the body. Beating upon a liberty." Some are deluded into thinking themtubercular spine, at the hands of the local medicine selves "broadminded" when they are merely negman, was the lot of one little girl. Another Indian ligent; tolerant when in fact they permit stumbpractitioner essayed to perform a major operation, ling blocks to be placed in the way of their chosen using for a knife a piece of a broken bottle. In representatives. both these cases death was a merciful end to hideous suffering. What does "cultural unity" "We white people have nothing to give you Inmean in the face of such preventable "tragedies? dians," the Navajos were informed at a council held last summer. Missionaries and employees An ancient tradition among the Navajos looks heard this from the lips of a man sworn to carry favorably upon the presence of vermin in the hair on the government's work among the Indian and upon the body. Many of the tribes have never tribes: "Our culture is a disintegrating thing. known what it is to be without body parasites. It Yours is an integrated culture. You must do your is difficult for those raised in our more modern best to preserve it." civilized ways to realize the religious and cultural significance of these small creatures. Even yet, Fine-sounding words: but what do they mean?

after two years of pronouncements on ancient In the final analysis, this-that both government rites and folkways, the average nurse or teacher and missionaries should cease their efforts to is apt to feel an aversion to them. After a pupil bring about any improvement in Indian life and or patient has been visited by members of his fam- thought. No longer should we impose upon the ily, there are often discovered tiny crawling in- Red Man our decadent notions of education and truders carefully placed by the visitors upon a sanitation and social values. We should retire and child's hair or clothing. Real toleration and a leave his integrated culture undisturbed.

properly "appreciative attitude" would· perhaps If the members of the Christian Church believe let such vermin remain; but this is broadminded- such a statement, all missionary activity should ness which few real friends of the Indians have as stop at once.- But if they hold the conviction that yet been able to attain. Christ has something of value to offer the Ameri- This conflict between modern cleanliness and can Indian, they should continue to make the offer; ancient "culture" is typical of the whole illogical, and should back up by word and deed and earnest unintelligent attitude which has prevailed in the devotion the work which is being done to bring Indian Office in the past two years. If the white the Indian into the fellowship of the faith and the man has nothing in education, sanitation or spirit- ways of Christian civilization.

Something New in

By CHARLES T. RIGGS, Istanbul Missionary of the American Board ST. SOPHIA changed into a museum! The be made for a limited time by the Grand National wonderful airy dome of this gem of Byzan- Assembly, allowing such garb for one representa· tine art, the church erected by Anthemius tive of each religious body. In a place where the and dedicated by the Emperor Justinian fourteen long flowing robes and peculiar headdress of each centuries ago, will no longer echo to the prayers one of a dozen or more different sects or faiths of the faithful of Islam. After nine hundred years have always been noticeable, such a law is drastic as a Christian church, and five hundred more as and causes much discussion and speculation. Will a Moslem mosque, the massive building is now the Roman Catholic orders acquiesce, and French closed to all visitors, to be reopened after exten- and Italian priests and nuns doff their garb? Or sive alterations, as a museum of Byzantine art, will they decide to leave the country rather than under the secular government of the Republic of submit? With most orders of nuns, the pure Turkey. Thus have the present rulers solved a white butterfly-winged hats are a part of their problem that has been for ages a source of trouble consecration vows; how can they abandon them? between Greeks and Turks. The Syrian Archbishop has already appeared in the streets in civilian garb; and the Gregorian One essential item on the Megali idea, or grand and Orthodox clergy will apparently offer no replan of the Greeks, was that when the city was sistance. For Evangelical Christian bodies, the again brought under the Greek flag,' the services new regulation makes no difference. in Agia Sophia, the Church of Holy Wisdom, in- terrupted on that fateful day in 1453 by the in- What is the purpose of this new ordinance?

rushing hordes of Moslems, when the officiating The Government gives no explanation, save that priest fled through the secret door, shall be re- it is determined to abolish all distinctions tending stored and resumed. The initiated believe that to establish a religious hierarchy. The fact that the priest will again come out of that same door· the new law affects many times as many Moslem to conduct the worship. The Turks for many clerics as all the others put together, seems an years excluded all Greeks from the mosque and indication that the step is rather for the purpose declared that it should be blown to atoms rather of striking another blow at the reactionary, ultra- than surrendered under any circumstances. But conservative Moslem element, than (as has also many will regret that the famous Night of Power, been suggested) to lessen the prestige of the Ital- the night of the twenty-seventh of Ramazan, with ian and French Catholics. When one considers its awesome mass of ten thousand worshipers go- the former domination of the Ottoman State by ing through the Moslem prayers together, will not the Moslem clergy, one is the more ready to con- again be repeated in this place. done such drastic measures. When an Evangelical In this transformation is there any resemblance clergyman was recently interviewed by some reto that of the Church of St. Michael in Moscow porters on Turkish dailies, as to the feeling of changed by the Soviet Government into a mu- Protestants toward this new regulation, they were seum? There is another change which, like this, surprised to learn that the Gospel gave no direcis attributed by some to the growing influence of tions whatever as to any distinctive dress for the the Soviet Government in Angora. A significant clergy, and were pleased to be assured that Protfact is that Comrade Karahan, who has recently estants as such had no peculiar religious garb. been sent there as Russian ambassador, is an When they asked the clergyman what were his Armenian. With grim sadness the remnant of own individual feelings about such a regulation, Armenians left in Turkey witness the predom- he replied: inating influence of an Armenian over Turkish "I am an American; and in my country any policies. This second change, rightly or wrongly clergyman can wear whatever he pleases, in the attributed to Soviet influence, is the ordinance street or anywhere else; there is absolutely no forbidding the use, by any cleric-Moslem, Jew, compulsion, everyone is perfectly free as to what or Christian-of any distinctive clerical garb out· he may wear. I only wish there were this same side of places of worship. A single exception may freedom from compulsion in every country."

[401 ]

Their reply was significant: "This present rule instrumental minor of western music, gives a preis one step for us in that direction." God grant vailingly melancholic effect; and the peculiar high that with complete freedom from ecclesiastical quavers form an art by itself. But henceforth domination and from all fear of it, may come also Western music is to be the standard; and in order complete freedom to preach and teach the Chris- to be acceptable, Turkish tunes must now be set to tian faith! harmony. No longer will the inje saz orchestras be heard; and for a while Turkish popular music Another extensive change of these days in Tur- is greatly hampered. The reason for the change, key is in the adoption of purely Turkish family as given in some newspapers-that this sort of names in place of the ancient system of "Ali, son music was inevitably associated with drinking and of Mehmet," and "Suleyman, son of Bayram." carousing, which must stop – is specious. The The law has now been promulgated that everyone true reason seems to be that those in authority beshall have a family name, which must be Turkish, lieved that Europeans were jeering at Turkish and not Arabic or Persian or other nationality. music as unmusical, and that therefore Turkey Thus the President, Mutafa Kemal, has become should conform to recognized Western standards, Kemal Atatiirk; the Prime Minister Ismet Pasha, to prove her high civilization. has become General Ismet Inonii; the Minister for Foreign Affairs, Tewfik Riishtii Bey, has adopted In the midst of all these Ghanges, woman seems the name Tewfik Riishtii Aras; the Turkish Min- to be coming into her own far more rapidly than ister to Rumania, Hamdullah Suphi Bey, is now in other lands. During last December a law was Suphi Tanriover. This is sufficiently confusing; passed, giving her not only the right to vote in but coupled with this has come the more surpris- national elections, but also the right to candidacy ing regulation abolishing all titles heretofore used. for the Grand National Assembly; and in the com- Not only have they discarded such titles as Pasha, ing elections for members of this parliament, we Hodja, Hadji, etc., but even the lowly Bey and shall probably see many women voting, and per- Efendi, which were no more than the equivalent haps a few elected to seats. One thing is certain, of mister; and Hanum, which was applied to all in general education women have made wonderwomen, old or young, married or unmarried. Such ful strides in these past ten years, so that perhaps titles, according to Turkish custom, were placed they are as well prepared to be electors as the after the name. Now, they are all dropped and average of the men. ancient Turkish words for Mr. and Mrs. (or Miss) – Bay and Bayan – are being adopted. The revolutionary-evolutionary process also in- These, moreover, are to be placed before and not cludes progressive steps in the development of the after the name. The military titles of Mushir and Turkish language. Further spelling reforms are Pasha must also now be replaced by Marshal and being introduced, which are real improvements General. So that Ismet Pasha becomes General over the system as first adopted six years ago. Ismet Inonii; and Halide Hanum becomes Bayan A commission is at work discovering and listing Halide, while Ali Efendi is Bay Ali. For a time for adoption hundreds of old Turkish words in this may lead to confusion; but in the end it will place of foreign words thus far in common use mean a great simplification. Some may like to see for very common things. Even highly educated in this a further indication of Russian influence Turks find this sudden bringing back into use of -like the universal adoption of "Comrade" and terms long rare and provincial, or even obsolete the abolition of titles of nobility. for centuries, most confusing. In their eagerness for a pure Turkish, these scholars are far more But perhaps the new ordinance that has caused anxious to get rid of Persian and Arabic terms the deepest sorrow to the heart fond of the ancient than of French or German ones; and the ordinary traditions and customs of the Turk, is the sweep- newspaper today, while it is very particular to ing abolition of traditionally Turkish music or avoid certain words of the former type, will have dozens of European words in every column. music ala Turque. On pipe and lute, the familiar In this connection it is providential that the new airs in a peculiar minor key which have held many translation of the Bible into modern Turkish, now in progress and of which certain parts have been a coffeehouse group spellbound, and have formed issued in tentative form, will take some years yet part of the entertainment at countless firesides, before it is ready for print; for by that time we are now forbidden to be played over the radio, or may hope ttl see a bit more of stability in the ,voto be used at any public gathering. This does not cabulary and spelling of Turkish words. Every effort will be made to keep up to the minute with for the present ban them in private homes; but it official changes, which have a distinct influence on puts the stamp of official disapproval on this brand the Turkish attitude toward all foreign ideas and of music. Typical Turkish music knows no four- customs, and a bearing on Christian missionary parts, or harmony of the European sort. Its work.

rhythm-often alternating measures of four and five beats-is weird; its minor key, resembling the

Turkey's Predicament*

-~I~=======B=Y=D=R=.=C=H=A=RL==E=S=C=.=M=O==Rru==S=O=N======~1I~ T HE government of Turkey is in form a re- Ataturk is unqualified. His support does not rest public; in reality it is a dictatorship. Its on force, though of course force is in the back- undisputed head is Mustafa Kemal Ataturk, ground; but the people's mood is spontaneous and the president of the republic. There is a parlia- genuine. They are grateful to him for saving the ment of one chamber, called the Grand National country from Greek domination and the domina- Assembly, which debates and passes laws, but it tion of the great powers. They recognize in him is strictly under the dictator's control. Its mem- a military genius and trust his devotion to the na- bership is determined by him through the one- tion's well-being. They support the reforms he party system which insures that the candidates has already instituted-even the abolishing of the selected by the party chiefs and approved by the fez caused a minimum of murmuring. If he does dictator will be elected. The members are allowed not become too ruthless in his collision with to debate certain measures upon which the gov- Islamic habits and institutions, the people will ernment is neutral, and to vote freely upon such tolerate his reforms and follow him. There is no measures, but measures considered vital by the clamor for a more real democracy. Sympathetic government are not debated, and there is no di- outsiders see a dictatorship in some form as in- vision in the voting. evitable for Turkey, and they would rather have Ankara, the capital, is a new city, in many Ataturk than a sultan or a Stalin.

respects, like far western American cities. The Assuming that the new regime is successful and government has established here a score of insti- attains its objective, what sort of society will it tutions for training a new generation of leaders produce-a communistic or a capitalistic society, in every type of economic and cultural need-agri- or something else? There is in the dictator's culture, industry, pedagogy, music, liberal arts, regime a minimum of economic dogma. The lead- various sciences, plant pathology, business admin- ers hold no brief for capitalism, though so far istration, accounting, stenography, and others. there has been no mortal wound inflicted upon it.

Thousands of students are drawn to Ankara from On the other hand, they are not afraid of doing every part of the nation and given free instruc- things which are characteristically communistic tion and free board and dormitory. Such students (or socialistic). The railroads and the banks are are under oontract to go, at the end of their train- owned (or controlled) and run by the government.

ing period, wherever they may be sent, with sup- The government is doing practically all the in- port but without salary, for a period of five years, dustrial developing that is being done. The lead- to teach locally the things in which they have been ers deny that this is socialism. It is looked upon trained at the government's expense. Thus the as necessity; it is common sense! If there is to government hopes to "rationalize" the economic be any industrial development in Turkey, the gov- life of Turkey and to quicken its cultural aspira- ernment must mother it and operate it, for the tions. The Minister of Foreign Affairs, Dr. Tevfik very good reason that no one else can!

Riishtii Aras, is also president of the assembly of Turkey is poor. From the background of the the League of Nations. United States or Germany or even Italy, it is un- Americans and other foreigners, missionaries believably poor. It is predominantly agricultural and foreign business men, the Turks themselves, and even its agriculture is deflated. There is no officials, highly responsible citizens, and the man industry, in the modern sense. There are, in rough in the street, all tell essentially the same story as figures, 7,000 "industrial workers" in Turkey; there are 4,000 "factories." This means that the to matters of fact. so-called "factories" are for the most part one- man shops, most of them in the homes. It will be There is little criticism of the form of govern- clear, therefore, that the economic problem which ment. For the present stage of Turkey's develop- Turkey faces in bringing herself abreast of modment, it seems that no better form of government ern nations is tremendous. This lack of industrial could be devised. The popularity of President • Condensed from The Christian Century, June 19, 1935. development in Turkey greatly simplifies the eco- [403 ]

nomic problem on its theoretical side. There is market, a dumping ground for European manuonly one thing to be done – put the collective factured goods. She paid for these goods by her wealth of the people-that is the government- agricultural products, by the marvelous treasures behind a program for the creation of industry. of art which had been accumulated through the While you are doing this very socialistic thing, centuries of her own imperial prosperity, by her you can pass laws, and vigorously enforce them, woven things like rugs and tapestries into whose prohibiting socialistic or communistic propa- creation millions of hours of human toil was put ganda; you can do this without inconsistency be- at the most cruel of starvation wages, and by the cause the propaganda of any kind of economic piling up of a vast pyramid of debt to other nadogma only tends to clutter the necessitarian tions which only put her the more helplessly at the policy of the government. mercy of the vultures. Thus Turkey's impoverish- ment was made complete. Mustafa Kemal's prob- There is but little radical agitation and little lem was to turn a mere market, a dumping ground, likelihood of it, or of its opposite. The govern- into a self-respecting and self-supporting econment's assumption of the industrial burden is not omy. He and his regime are working at the probopposed by industrialists, for there are none; nor lem with true patriotism. by "labor," for there is none! That is to say, the Kemalist government can use its common sense in LAWRENCE OF AFRICA* developing industry, and will meet with no resistance such as is met in America or in any coun- Everyone has heard of "Lawrence of Arabia" try where industry has become a vested private (whose death has saddened the British Empire), interest and labor has become class conscious and but there is a Lawrence of Africa whose advenorganized. This simplifies the problem for the tures have been equally thrilling. Dr. William T. Kemalist regime. Lawrence has spent thirty-four years in the East Africa Mission of the American Board and speaks But it is easier tl} introduce collectivism in a with a smile of the hazards of living where lions society that has no machine industry, and it is and leopards lurk in the grass; where cobras pay more difficult to make that collective industry a social calls and where swarms of red locusts, four practical success. Machinery has to be procured inches long, sometimes take half a day to pass a from other countries. Materials for the construc- given spot, and break off branches of trees when tion of plants must also be imported, as well as they settle down on them. many raw materials for the manufacturing of commodities. How will you procure. this ma- Better roads have meant the difference between chinery and these materials? You can buy them. life and death to the kindly dispositioned Ndaus Yes, and how will you pay for them? Only by of this country. When Dr. Lawrence first went the export of your own agricultural products. But to Africa he traveled on foot, then on horseback, other countries, with a few exceptions, are not in on bicycle, motorcycle and now by auto. great need of your agricultural products – they have their own. Not only so, but in order to pro- We who live where a ring on the 'phone brings tect their own agriculture against competition, a doctor quickly, and where an ambulance rushes they have erected high tariff walls to keep yours a sufferer to a well-equipped hospital, cannot conout. And so your industrial program, backed by ceive the plight of thousands in Africa. For exthe unqualified collective good will of the nation, ample, a mother with a baby on her back, trying cannot even get started. to carry home a bag of grain, slips down a wet bank and breaks her thigh. What can she do but This is Turkey's predicament. Here success lie in agony? largely depends upon securing some degree of cooperation from other nations. She has effected Lions and leopards are particularly dangerous, certain trading arrangements with Germany and often roaring around the spring that supplies a Russia, but these, while better than nothing, are village with water, so that no one dare approach. all onesidedly unfavorable to Turkey and are quite Once they have tasted human blood these animals insufficient for the realization of her industrial are for all time "man eaters." The deadliest repaspirations. Responsible men whenever they ap- tile is the cobra, but another is the puff adder. proach the question of trade relations with 'other The amambla attacks without warning and death countries, see that their whole program depends ensues if tts poison reaches the blood stream. upon overcoming the economic isolation of Turkey. Dr. Lawrence not only has a hospital under his Kemal had on his hands a Turkey which was, care, but the health supervision of more than 400 economically, at least one hundred years behind boys and girls in mission schools; the training of the rest of Europe. Other countries had some natives in first aid and frequent trips through degree of industrial development; Turkey had jungles to outstation schools. none. Turkey had been a market, nothing but a * C'ondellseil from The Mi$$ionary H erakl.

Islam's Debt to the

_."'Ii! By SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Princeton, N. J.

Editor of "The Moslem World"

JEREMIAH the prophet draws a clear distinc- Rome, have written books on the subject, prov- tion between false and true teaching, between ing their thesis by a wealth of new evidence. the revelation of God and the muttering of We notice that the influence of the Bible on self-deceived prophets, comparing them to the Islam began in the very life of its founder and his wheat and the chaff. (Jeremiah xxiii). This sharp family. Mohammed was, in a sense, the illegiti- contrast with the climax, in which he asserts that mate child of the Oriental Church, and Islam is a the Word of God is a fire and a hammer that Christian heresy. Two of Mohammed's wives were breaks the rock in pieces, reminds us of the phrase Christians. His cousin, Waraka, read the Hebrew of Karl Barth, "The Word of God or the word of Scriptures, and Khadijah, his first wife, was per- man." haps a Jewess. It is even held that Mohammed There are many voices on religion, but only one himself could read and write and that he heard Revelation. There have been many prophets, but parts of the Gospel read by Christians. So in only one Saviour. That is the eternal issue. "The many and mysterious ways the truth of God bored grass withereth, the flower fadeth, but the word its way from within.

of God abideth forever." Our New Testament is From the first the Bible, directly and iJildirectly, the supreme textbook of missions. The basis, the has exerted its power and has changed Islam. This aim, the goal, the motives, the triumphs of mis- is true, for example, in Moslem mysticism, which sions are what they are because God has spoken owes so much to early Christian teaching. Then once for all. In the last analysis all the sacred there was the influence of apostates, Christian books of the non-Christian religions are a chal- wives of Mohammedans, and Christian slaves who lenge to the supremacy, the finality, and the suf- embraced Islam. The traditions are in a measure ficiency of God's Word. the table-talk of these people who told what they This is especially true of Islam, for it is the only knew and did not know of the Gospel.

great religion that came after Christianity, and Christ, even though portrayed only in caricature the only one which has supplanted it in some parts in the Koran, cannot be hid. The light that was of the world. When Mohammed was born in under the bushel has burned the bushel! The fire 571 A. D., the New Testament had already ap- smouldered for centuries, then burst into flame.

peared in six translations: Syriac (Peshito) , Therefore today we see the result, and are face to Latin (Vulgate), Gothic, Armenian, Coptic, and face with a new situation, new toleration, and' new Ethiopian versions. Thus there were two versions manifestations of God's Providence in the history for Africa, two for Asia, and two for Europe. But of Islam. One example is the beautiful Mosque of it is the tragedy of the Near East that no version Santa Sophia in Istanbul (Constantinople), which existed in Arabic and that Arabia became the was built in 537 A. D., under Justinian, and for cradle of Islam through this neglect. nine hundred years was a Christian Church. In In the old city of Mecca and in sight of the the fifteenth century it was made a mosque and sacred Kaaba (where three Yemen Arabs recent- the precious mosaics were covered with plaster.

ly attempted to assassinate Ibn Saoud), Moham- Recently this plaster has been removed and the med gave out the Koran which professed to be a building restored to its original condition-not as new revelation from God, supplanting that of a Christian church, it is true, but as a museum.

Jesus Christ our Lord; from that day, down the Yet here the stones cry out to the Moslem visitor, centuries, the Koran has captured the tongues and proclaiming the "Old, Old Story," in symbolism minds and hearts of 250,000,000 people. In the and mosaic art-Jesus Christ, Good Shepherd, the Philippine Islands, under the American flag, there Alpha and Omega and the glory of His Cross and are 557,000 Moslems, and in India 77,800,000. resurrection victory.

Islam arose out of a Christian and Jewish en~ The Koran itself bears clear testimony to the vironment. Present-day scholarship is agreed that Bible. Other sacred books have no reference to the best elements in its dogma and ethics are due the Gospel or to Jesus Christ. But Mohammed to Nestorian Christianity. Professors Bell of Glas- could not escape Him. This is one of the most gow, Tor Andrae of Upsala, and Lammens of remarkable facts in the study of the non-Christian [405 ]

religions. Sir William Muir has collated all of tongue of the common people which men despised, these references and commented on their character he recreated the German language and the Gerand significance. There are 131 passages alto- man nation. When Tyndale and Coverdale gave gether, 65 of the Mecca period and 66 of the the Bible to England, they perpetuated the faith Medina period in the Prophet's life. The Old and of the Bible not only, but made its vocabulary and New Testament are highly spoken of as God's style penetrate and permeate English literature. earlier revelation and as "containing light and Shakespeare, Tennyson, and Browning are exguidance for the pious." amples.

Moslem Tradition About Jesus So when Dr. Cornelius Van Dyck and Eli Smith a century ago ended their "work of faith and labor Add to this fact the influence of the Bible on of love and patience of hope," translating the Bible Mohammedan tradition. There are six great page by page and verse by verse into the Arabic standard works numbering tens of thousands of tongue, they ushered in an era far more important pages. That vast, heterogeneous collection of laws than any dynasty or any change in governments and customs, of folk-lore and story, resembles the in the Moslem world, because they gave to 50,- Jewish Talmud. But in one respect it is very dif- 000,000 Arabic-speakhig folk the Word of God in ferent. Jesus is dishonored in the Talmud and a matchless translation. There is a proverb curwas cast out of the Ghetto. He is crowned and en- rent at Damascus, "Al 'Arabiya la tatanassar" shrined in the pages of the Koran. As Goldziher ("Verily, the Arabic language will never be Chrishas shown, the early Moslems borrowed very tianized") . But they no longer use it. Not only largely from the New Testament to build up the has the Arabic tongue been Christianized in an form and content of their faith. They spoke of excellent Bible translation, but there have been Jesus as a great prophet and miracle-worker. Then modern Christian poets and writers who have they took their colors from a Christian paint-box wielded this language with tremendous powerto portray Mohammed-his character, his sayings, Dr. Andrew Watson and Dr. Hogg, in Egypt; his ethics. Al Ghazali, the great theologian of the Dr. Jessup, Dr. Post, and Nasif-al-Yazigi, in eleventh century, is an example in his frequent Syria; Gairdner and Upson and Ibrahim Saeed, references to Jesus' teaching. Again and again he in Cairo; Dr. George Ford, of Sidon; and Miss says, "I have read in the Gospel."* Trotter, of Algiers. The Christian literature of the Cairo and the Beirut press finds its taproot in Now remember that for thirteen centuries these the Scriptures, and has gone to all parts of the pictures and stories of Jesus and about Jesus have Moslem world. circulated in the world of Islam. It is as if an advertising firm had circulated cheap and gaudy New Testament Influence prints of the Sistine Madonna, not at all a true representa.tion, but still calling attention to the Take another example. On the cover of an great original. In fact, the Koran references have led many toward Christ. Professor Mohammed Albanian translation of the Koran there is a re- Ismail, of Lahore, once told me of three things in the Koran which led him to Christ: the fact that production of an old German picture of Christ and all men are sinners; that Jesus Christ as pictured in the Koran is sinless; and that those who want the two disciples on their way to Emmaus. But to learn more about Jesus must read the Injil, the Gospel. the title reads: "Mohammed, Abu Bakr and Ali on Again the Bible in present-day literature and Their Way to Mecca"! So even Christian art is the press is more influential than ever before. It has been translated into all the languages of Islam being adopted by Moslems! and circulated everywhere. It is the hammer of God, more powerful than that of Charles Martel The leading Turkish novelist, Yakoob Qadri, on the battlefield of Tours. Missionaries were the first to capture the magnificent vehicle of the states that he owes his style to the Bible, and he is Arabic tongue for Christ, as Mohammed once used it to proclaim his religion. When Ulfilas, the great criticized in the press for using a Christian vomedieval missionary, came to Northern Europe he put the Bible into the language of the people, and cabulary. The leading Moslem poet of Egypt, the appropriated the Gothic tongue for Jesus Christ. When Martin Luther made the Scriptures use the late Shauket Bey, found much of the motif for • AI! the passages are given in full In chapter Ix of Zwemer's his national poetry in the New Testament. The A Moslem Seeker After God. Revell & Co. 1920. daily press of Cairo affords many other interest- ing examples. .

Sirdar Iqbal Ali Shah in his book, published in 1933, called Lights of Asia, writes of the precious blood of Christ in the words of a fundamentaHst: Whatever modernists may think about the Blood, God esteems it very precious. Saith the Word: "The blood is the life" (Deut. 12: 23). "Without shedding of blood is no remission" (Heb. 9: 22). "It is the Blood that maketh atonement for the soul" (Lev. 17: 11). God commendeth Hif; love to us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.

WHAT YOUNG TURKS THINK OF MOHAMMED

And this from the pen of an Afghan Moslem prison. What a book is the Word of God! It abideducated in England! eth forever. It is God's spiritual dynamite in the hands of converts in India and Persia and North Think of the ever~increasing circulation of the Africa. Century follows century; the Bible re- Scriptures in Persia, Arabia, Moslem India, and mains the same. Empires rise and fall and are Egypt! Holy places which less than twenty years forgotten; it abides. Dynasty succeeds dynasty; ago could be visited only in stealth by Christian it rules hearts. Kings are crowned and unworkers now receive the Word openly-among crowned; it remains the same. Its enemies dethem Kerbela, Nejf, Qum, Riadh, Hail, and even cree its extermination; but it lives on. Taif, the neighboring city of Mecca. It is a seed that takes root and bears fruit in "So is the kingdom of God as if a man should every soil; an anvil that has broken a million cast seed into the ground," said our Master . . . hammers; a light that shines on "till the sun and then it brings forth "automatically." This grows old anq the stars are cold, and the leaves of Greek word is also used of the iron doors that the Judgment Book unfold." swung back when Peter was released from his What Young Turks Think of Mohammed* An Open Letter to Mohammed -"I By ERNST MAX HOPPE, Sofia, Bulgaria 1j;t- ~==========================~ "Well then, do you ever teach yourself, you teacher of religion is spiritual, a faith, a conviction. What! should other people ? You preach against stealing; do you steal? the faith or the conviction of a Moslem, or a faithful one You forbid adultery; do you commit adultery? You de- be in danger? It is not possible to take away the faith of test idols; do you rob temples? You pride yourself on another. the Law; do you dishonor God by your breaches of the Law? Why, it is owing to you that the name of God is Yes, something is in danger; but it is not religion. maligned among the Gentiles, as Scripture says! Circum- It is the interests of those who, under the name of Dercision is certainly of use, provided you keep the Law; but vishes and Hodjas, exploit the masses that are in danger, if you are a breaker of the Law, then your circumcision is and that in the name of Allah. It is these interests that turned into uncircumcision." Romans 2: 21-25 (Moffat's are in danger. Islam does not consider prayer as intranslation) . trinsically necessary where there is no water, nor is a mosque necessary for worship. Actually no true Moslem Jesus said: "Come to me, aU who are laboring and needs this disgusting class of intermediaries between God burdened, and I will refresh you." Matthew 11 : 28 (Mof- and men. The more the land progresses, the more does fatt's translation). this class lose its means of livelihood, for its religion con- sists only in material profit. CONCERNING Mohammed – his life, his times, his mission, his wars, his ostensible In late years there has been no lack of Turkish miracles and acts-many books have been voices that betray a search after a new religion written in the occident. The thing which has been and that rebel against Islam. Among them the interesting me more and more, while living in the following "Open Letter to Mohammed" is worthy Orient, was to investigate the present-day opin- of notice. The letter is a cry of the awakened ions concerning Mohammed and his teachings, young Turkish generation in these modern times. that engage the Moslem nations and peoples them- It appeared in the Stambul periodical Gendsh Diisselves, who formerly played an important part as hiindshiiler (Thoughts of the Young) and was pioneers in the spread of the Mohammedan faith. printed in three issues of the paper. I am quot- ing it unabridged in translation, as follows: The Turkish paper Aksham, in. Stambul, once published the following item about Islam in Open Letter to the Prophet Mohammed Turkey: o Apostle! In Turkish history the cry, "Religion is in dangerl" is well known. Ever and again, whenever this country has Thou must tell us the reasons why these decrees of the taken a further step toward civilization, this cry, "Religion Hodjas and MoUas (the religious leaders and teachers of (Islam) is in dangerl" has been heard. Islam) are so entirely unknown, although they have had an important influence for centuries upon the destinies Religion, as all people know, is not anything material, and the politics of the nation. which one can see or touch. Like all other hallowed things, Thou hast forbidden the worship of images and hast • Article translated by Dr. C. Theodore Benze, Philadelphia. even betrayed the worshipers of idols and images. But

notwithstanding, thy representatives have worshiped only within you, that I too belong to that class of dark scounthe external forms of thy work and have desecrated them drels, who use this world to build up the future world, for more than thirteen hundred years. Is it not an for I know very well, that unless an earthquake will shake abominable setting-up of idols, to kiss the pages of the that old building-a pile of stones and earth-whose sole Koran, to go into the wilderness of Arabia, to imperil value consists in its antiquity-it will not tremble. one's life there, to offer up money, in order to visit the four sid~ of the holy shrine (the Kaaba at Mecca) and o Apostle! to conceal one's hypocrisy under the cover of a pilgrimage? How can we deny this? Because thy softas, who forbid The Kaaba did not tremble when foreign unbelievers such a beautiful art as pictures and music, as being contrary to thy holy law, defend sheer idolatry. tried in their drunkenness to tread down thy building with If thou hadst had such a powerful spirituality distrib- their polished shoes. Why did not the heavens burst under uted over all the world, as thou hast a philosophy and ideas, thou wouldst surely not approve these things with these desecrations? Thy lazy softas always explained, a seeming approval. "No unbeliever may enter the Kaaba, the holy temple in Further yet! Does not thy silence express a clear approval? Let not thy silence be abused here, 0 Apostle of Mecca. Upon such desecration the suns will fall from God. Let it not be abused, because under the mysterious protection of thy holy law, the softas (perhaps holy for heaven in fiery masses and destroy the earth with fire." thee, but for us only disgusting cowardly rascals) commit hundreds and thousands of crimes and hypocrisies. Never- And yet the boots of the unbelievers trod the temple at theless they ascribe all their acts to thee and thy holy law. Mecca and committed all kinds of abominations under its o Mohammed, holy law-giver, is not in this case thy shadow. But nothing fell from heaven and nowhere did silence an approval? the earth quake. . o Apostle! With thy permission I will tell thee something and in- Did not the Kalifs, thy so-called rep.resentatives, and the form thee of a fact that will really make thee tremble. softas and the sheik-ul-islam, who worked in thy name, Thy softas with their great turbans, waving garments commit for centuries, following thy example, those abom- and fat necks, raised their heads and uttered prayers that inations of the harem, for which the whole civilized world thy sanctuaries and theirs should be trampled down. They and all humanity was aroused? All those corruptions and prayed to Allah for the slavery of Islam. Why? Because heinous deeds, which merely to name is a disgrace to the the unbelievers brought money. Is not gold a religion, human name and civilization, and which are hearths of the creed and the faith of them all? infection in a large community, thy hodjas call "Punna" (i. e., holy practices), enjoined by thee. More yet! The o Apostle! Kalifs and Softas, who for so many centuries could secure the perpetuation of their pleasures and their rascality, by How shall I make it known that even thy enemies are depriving these orphans of martyrdom of the last they ashamed because of the spiritual downfall of thy reprehave, call this thing "thy holy punna"! sentatives. But thy softas are never ashamed for this! Does thou see it now, 0 Apostle of God? o Apostle! Thou who sawest no wrong in adding several captured women to thy harem after thy warlike expeditions, thou Suppose we draw a dark curtain over all this and see hast approved of the abominations of these hodjas, softas it no more. We have already drawn a curtain and see and kalifs. And thou hast even made them legal by the nothing more of the abominations of thy softas, nor hear marriage rite. their sermons. Weare only suffering from the wounds of the past. Since thou hast been example and pattern for them, thou hast taught as a holy custom the marriage of I know not But what wilt thou do? Thou who hast always promhow many women with men, who did not even have the ised righteousness, uprightness, prosperity and happiness ability to earn their daily bread. Thou hast taught that by thy religion and thy laws! these things are meritorious actions in the sight of God and so thou hast been the cause of thousands, yea millions What wilt thou do, since that which the unbelieving of family tragedies. Thou didst cause that millions of could not do, in spite of their endeavors, in order to exchildren roamed abandoned in the streets and became terminate thy people during the last thirteen centuries, criminals, swindlers and voluptuaries. thy softas and sheiks have succeeded in doing, namely dragging down this poor Turkish nation into that deep Did not thy temple in Mecca tremble when thy soul did whirlpool, only because it adhered to thy religion! Benot do so? But do not let my words awake the thought cause hodjas and softas held the fort from within. The evil that the unbelievers were unable to accomplish, they did with pomp and delight.

And thou stoodest there as an unconcerned spectator and gavest approval to all the evil deeds and wickedness of these men! So many years, yea centuries did we wait for the promised Redeemer! We waited for Gog and Magog! No deliverer appeared. We even prayed for the deceiver to come; but alas! he too did not come to help us!

KUMANDAN OGLU KASIM TEVFIK.

This eighth chapter of Paul's "Letter to the Romans" gives us some conception of God's dealing with His children. The Spirit takes the little child of God, and leads him to the Fa- ther; then, as he approaches, and is a little timid, the Spirit of God whispers to him, just like. a mother: "Now, do not be afraid, remember that He is your Father" witnessing with our spirit that we are the children of God, and teaching us to say, "Abba, Father." Then as we approach God, and try to put before Him our requests, and do not exactly know how, the Spirit takes up the inperfect prayer and says, "Father, this is what the child really wants." Thus He interprets our desires in his own dialect in the Father's ears. ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Is a Faith Mission?*

By REV. ROBERT HALL GROVER, M.D., D.D., Philadelphia Home Director of the China Inland Mission THE name "Faith Mission" was not chosen or undertaking for the evangelization of inland assumed by Missions which have come to be China. Thus was born-by the Spirit of God, but so designated. Rather was it given them by through the travail of the soul of His servant-the others on account of their distinctive policy and China Inland Mission.

practice regarding financial support. Nothing is But how was such a new enterprise to be sup- more remote from the mind of such Missions than ported? Every Board already carrying on mis- that they have any monopoly upon faith, or that sion work depended for its support upon the they necessarily exhibit any greater faith than churches of its own denomination. Mr. Taylor Missions of a different order. Keenly conscious was quite unwilling that a single shilling should oftentimes of the lack or frailty of their own faith, be diverted from these existing missionary chan- they take humbly the position of looking to God nels. More than this, he felt the importance of alone for the financial needs of their Christ-ap- safeguarding his new undertaking from any just pointed tasks. criticism on this ground. Accordingly he cove- The oldest Mission of this type today, and still nanted with God that he would solicit nothing much the largest in the number of its workers from man, whether publicly or privately, but and the extent of its work, is the China Inland would tell the needs of the new work only to the Mission. Begun in 1865, this Mission is just Lord in prayer and look to Him alone for its about to celebrate its Seventieth Anniversary. support.

Brought into being unquestionably by God, its In this spirit of implicit faith he walked into a human founder was Hudson Taylor, whose name London bank, and with ten pounds (fifty dollars) has become well-known throughout the Christian -all the money he possessed-opened an account world. . . . He had spent seven years in China, in the hitherto unheard-of name of the China Inand although he was compelled to return to Eng- land Mission. Fifty dollars to begin the task of land in broken health, the burden of China's un- evangelizing four hundred millions of Chinese on evangelized millions continued to weigh heavily the other side of the globe-what an absurdity! upon his heart. He thought of China by day; he Yet not so, for it was fifty dollars p~us God! And dreamed of it by night. And little wonder, when so wonderfully did God set His seal upon this attiwe stop to think of China's spiritual condition at tude and action of faith on the part of His humble that time! More than half a century since the servant that in the succeeding seventy years, as beginning of Protestant mission work in that the Mission has maintained unaltered its original land, and still there were only fifteen stations in financial policy and practice, approximately $26,- the whole Empire, all of them along the coast, 000,000 have passed through its treasury and been eleven out of eighteen provinces yet unentered and used in its work. Its first party of missionaries, lying in utter spiritual darkness, a mere handful eighteen in number, left England in the sailing of missionaries, and actually only 350 evangelical vessel Lammermuir on May 26, 1866. Such has Chinese Christians among 400,000,000 heathen! been the growth of the Mission through the suc- Mr. Taylor made the rounds of all the Mission ceeding years that its missionary staff now num- Boards in London that had work in China, and bers 1,368. These workers, together with nearly pleaded earnestly with each one to undertake a 4,000 Chinese colleagues, occupy 344 stations and penetration of the interior, but no Board saw its 2,000 outstations, distributed over all but three of way to respond. Finally, on a Sunday morning in China's provinoes and also her vast adjoining de- June, 1865, he fiung himself upon the sands of pendencies to the north and west. Brighton Beach . . . and cried to God in behalf of China. Then it was that God spoke and this It was not long before this new type of misgodly young servant of His received a never-to-be- sionary undertaking for China began to be duplidoubted divine call and commission to begin a new cated in behalf of other needy fields, and thus, one after another, new "inland" enterprises were • Condensed from ReVelation, Philadelphia, April, 1935. launched, such as the Africa Inland Mission, the [409 ]

Inland South America Missionary Union, the one to produce facts to prove the contrary. . . . Sudan Interior Mission, and so on. The list of such societies working in foreign lands has now Evangelistic missionaries, far from being mere grown to twenty or thirty. While these have no propagandists, are the ones in every mission field organic relation to one another, each being a sep- who are living closest to the people, who know arate entity, and while as to their organization their needs and problems most intimately, and and administration, and even their financial meth- who along every practical line are filling the role ods, there are differences in detail, yet in the main of the Good Samaritan toward them. For evi- they are patterned along the same lines and as a dence of this fact one need only point to the China group have come to be spoken of as "Faith Mis- Inland Mission as an illustration, with its 16 hos- sions." For purposes of spiritual fellowship, pitals, 106 dispensaries and 328 schools, its opium prayer and conference over common problems, refuges, leper asylums and orphanages, its spe- and mutual helpfulness in every practicable way, cial work for the blind, the deaf and dumb, the . a number of these societies on this continent are aged and infirm, and the victims of domestic now linked together in a purely fraternal union slavery, as well as the leading and costly part it known as the Interdenominational Foreign Mis- has taken, year after year, in relief work for suf- sion Association of North America. ferers from famine, flood, and pestilence. This is equally true of the other Missions of this class Distinctive Convictions of Faith Missions laboring in other fields. Yet none of these Mis- sions thinks for a moment of apologizing for the 1. As to financial support, they do not solicit fact that all such ministries in behalf of the funds or pursue popular methods of raising physical, temporal and moral welfare of the peo- money, but look to the Lord in faith and prayer ple are ever held subservient and made contribu- for the supply of the means to carryon their work. tory to the primary aim of seeking the salvation They do not go into debt or borrow money. Their of lost souls. . . . workers are not guaranteed fixed stipends, but all unite as a family in trusting God for their tem- We are of the opinion that any Christianity poral needs and accepting what He is pleased to which does not find practical expression in daily send them through the voluntary gifts of His peo- life is not the real article but only a spurious imi- ple. All share alike financially, no distinction be- tation. The Gospel which every evangelical mis- ing made on the ground of age, length of service, sionary preaches is something that prov,es its or position in the work. power by making those who embrace it better men and women, whether as sons and daughters or 2. As to doctrinal position, firm insistence is parents, as workmen or employers, as citizens or laid upon sound evangelical belief. No worker is rulers of the State. Nor do we know of any other accepted or retained who does not unequivocally potent means of lifting society to a higher and hold all the great cardinal truths of the historic purer level, and of making human relationships Christian faith with reference to the Bible, the what they ,ought to be, apart from the winning of person and work of Christ, the lost condition of individuals through this Gospel to a new life in man and his need of spiritual regeneration. These Christ the Saviour. Missions firmly hold that the old Gospel is the only Gospel, and they are absolutely opposed to 4. As to missionary policy, stress is ever laid "modernism" in any degree. by these Missions upon wholly unoccupied fields and unreached areas in fields already entered. 3. As to missionary method, these Missions They believe that the true objective in missions unite in the conviction that the terms of our Lord's is the evangelization of all men, rather than the Great Commission make the preaching of the conversion of anyone favored section or the edu- Gospel the primary and central task of missions cation of anyone preferred class. As set forth for all time. . . . In accord with these instruc- in the account given in Acts fifteen of that first tions, direct and aggressive evangelism was given great missionary conference of the Christian the central place in the missionary program of the Church, convened at Jerusalem, God is in this New Testament Church, and with attendant re- period of time-from Christ's ascension to His sults transcending those of any succeeding gen- Second Coming-"visiting the Gentile nations, to eration. In the face of the disposition today in take out of them a people for His Name." The some missionary circles to disparage and discard true ambition of the missionary today should evangelism in favor of a more popular program of therefore be what Paul's ambition was in his day, social service, higher education, and other things, "to preach the Gospel where Christ was not we boldly assert that the substitution of any other named" (1 Cor. 15: 20), or "in the regions be- policy or program of work has signally failed in yond" (2 Cor. 10: 16), inspired by the hope of achieving anything like equal returns for the reaching the last unevangelized region and tribe energy and money expended. We challenge any- on earth, and winning the last souls to complete

19351 DRAWING ON THE CHIEF TREASURER

the church, or "ecclesia" (called-out company), goodness that this testimony has been given. He which must be made ready for her Lord's return. has condescended to use these most imperfect and It is the consistent aim and endeavor of these unworthy agencies in some measure to carry out Missions ever to be pushing on into new territory His purposes and to show forth His faithfulness and reaching with the Gospel those who have and power. May He be pleased to use what has never had a chance to hear it. The China Inland been written to call forth more prayer both for Mission, for example, has within the last five years these Missions and also for all others that are actually opened and occupied eighty-two new striving to obey the Great Commission by taking centers in China as a part of its Forward Move- the Gospel of salvation to all those for whom the ment. Eight of these new points are in distant Saviour died!

Sinkiang (Chinese Turkestan) and on the borders of Tibet and Mongolia, while others are among the DRAWING ON THE CHIEF TREASURER* primitive hill tribes on the remote frontier of Burma. No less marked and worthy advances Is Christ the chief Treasurer who supplies the (although less familiar to the writer) have been missionary funds? Practically there is a wide made by other pioneer Missions into hitherto neg- difference of opinion upon this point.

lected areas in South and Central America, in "And Prudence sat over against the treasury, Nigeria, Abyssinia, the French Sudan and other watching the expenditures, to see that Faith did parts of Africa, in the Netherland East Indian not overdraw her account," would fairly state the archipelago, and in still other sections of the mis- financial method of many missionary committees.

sionary world. . . . "Faith in t~e work of preaching the Gospel, in- While much more could be written about the so- deed, but in administering the missionary ex- called Faith Missions, enough has perhaps been chequer, sound business principles, if you please."

said to set forth their more distinctive common So we have often heard it, and we do not dispute features. It may be well to add a few words the wisdom of the saying.

about the question of missionary reinforcements But we are conducting the King's business, let in the light of the present grave economic. situa- it be remembered, and in its transactions are no tion. . . . They (the "Faith Missions") have overdrafts of faith ever allowable? May the never concluded that their continuance or advance promises of God never be taken as collateral in need be gauged by prevailing financial conditions. this business? Is the Lord's servant forbidden to If God wants a certain work done, He is surely hypothecate the bonds of the everlasting covenant well able to provide the necessary means, whether as a security for a missionary contract when he little or much, and in times of prevailing plenty has no funds in the bank? The enterprise of misor stringency alike. If the work in hand demands sions is peculiarly the Lord's work and as such reinforcements for its effective advance and com- has guarantors and guarantees back of any that pletion, and offers of service come from those who are human.

give clear evidence, after thorough and prayerful The paradox, "Verum est quia impossibilia," consideration, of being called and fitted of God which Tertullian uttered concerning doctrine, it for such work, then would it not be contradictory is time for us boldly to apply to action, saying, "It to the very principle of faith upon which these is practicable because it is impossible," for, under Missions were founded to decide to decline such the dispensation of the Spirit, our ability is no applicants from fear or misgiving as to whether longer the measure of our responsibility. "The financial supplies will continue sufficient? Rather things which are impossible with men are poshas their policy and procedure been to accept such sible with God," and therefore possible for us who approved new recruits, and to look to the Lord have been united to God through faith. with them in prayer land faith for the provision of the necessary fundi" as a seal of His approval. Since the Hoty Spirit has been given, it is not sufficient for the servant to say to his Master, "I In this way the China Inland Mission during the ;:tm doing as well as I can," for now he is bound six years of depression has sent out over 500 new to do better than he can. Should ~*I;New York workers without curtailing the support of the merchant summon his commercial agent.in Bosexisting work and workers, and has thereby made ton to come to him as quickly as possible, would possible the most marked advance a,nd develop- he be satisfied if that agent were to arrive at the mentof its work in its whole history. Substantial end of a week, footsore and weary from walking reinforcements have also been sent out, and no- the entire distance, with the excuse, "I came as table field advances made, by other Missions of the quickly as I could"? With swift steamer or railsame group. It is with a spirit deeply humbled by an over- way express at his disposal, would he not be bound whelming sense of the Lord's exceeding grace and • From The Alliance Weekly.

to come more quickly than he could? And so, condition for attempting great things for God, with the power of Christ as our resource, and His we shall be disappointed; for that is not believing riches in glory as our endowment, we are called but bargaining. "Said I not unto thee, that, if upon to undertake what of ourselves we have thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory neither the strength nor the funds to accomplish. of God?" (Jno. 11: 40) . Shall we reverse this order, and believe only according as we have seen We have watched with the deepest interest an that glory? If so, He will give us little credit for experiment of enlargement which has come under our faith. Most significantly is it written: "Many our observation. A missionary treasury, taxed believed on his name because they saw the mirto the utmost for years to meet the demands upon acles which he did; but Jesus did not believe in it, was assessed at one stroke an extra fifty thou- them" (Jno. 2: 23, see Greek). sand dollars annually for a new work which God seemed to enjoin. Seven years passed since the I am more and more persuaded that the greatundertaking, and yet the treasury kept just as est things are possible if only we have His power full through all this period, notwithstanding the resting upon us. I have seen such a demonstraextra draft, as during the seven years previous. tion in my church when we met morning after Certainly this outcome does not seem like a di· morning in the early year, simply to pray for the vine admonition not to do so again, but rather like power of the Holy Spirit. We were looking for a a loud invitation to repeat the experiment upon revival. When I made a plea for foreign misthe first new call. When the bugle is sounding sions, I astonished my conservative brethren by for an advance along the entire line, we do well asking ten thousand dollars for our contribution. to mark the significance of such experiments. Only a few wealthy men among us, and they were Our Lord does not say, "Be it unto you according not likely to give largely. But when the offering to your funds," but "Be it unto you according to was gathered, twenty thousand dollars came; noyour faith." If He sees that we trust Him for body was personally asked; no solicitations were large missionary undertakings, He will trust us made. It was simply a great impulse of the Spirit. with large missionary remittances. If, on the contrary, we demand great things of God as a A. J. GORDON.

Seventy Years ofthe China Inland Mission* -ail By MARSHALL BROOMHALL, M.A., London, England / THE history of the China Inland Mission has Hudson Taylor has told us how an aged min- proved that to trust God for the supply of ister of the Gospel prophesied failure both to him temporal things is more than a pious idea. and to the Mission, when the Lammermuir party "How shall Jacob stand? for he is small," cried sailed. "You are making a great mistake in going the prophet Amos of old. And some such cry to China with no organization behind you," this might well have been uttered seventy years ago well-wisher said. "We live in a busy world, and when Hudson Taylor founded the China Inland you will all be forgotten, and the Mission won't Mission. The crisis at Brighton in June, 1865, live seven years." "That," wrote Hudson Taylor and the opening of a bank account in London two some years later, "was the prophecy of this good days later, in the name of the new Mission and man-and a wise one, too. But he was mistaken." with the small sum of £10, are well known. But as we look back over the seventy years, imagina- It is a good thing to remember that the Mission tion endeavors to recapture the human feelings of was not always a large and well-known organizaweakness associated with such a venture as Hud- tion, and th.at God answered prayer seventy years son Taylor then undertook. What prospect was ago in the day of small things as well as today; there that a new organization, founded by an un- But one word of warning is necessary. While God known man, for work in a distant and little known led the children of Israel through the Red Sea, the country, could stand and prosper? Egyptians, when they essayed to imitate them, were drowned. Even prayer must be God-guided, • Condensed from The Ohristian, London, May 9, 1935. not merely inspired by the spirit of imitation.

SEVENTY YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

The China Inland Mission today, though a large of China have been opened to the Gospel, but and now well-known organization, has no other what a history of prayer, of patience, of hardground or foundation upon which to build than ships endured, of mercies granted, and needs supthat which Hudson Taylor enjoyed. It has no plied lies behind that brief statement. other confidence; and the very magnitude of its work, as compared with seventy years ago, makes There are 345 central mission stations, and yet it more, rather than less, dependent upon God. the full story of almost anyone of them would fill The present Master of Balliol has truly said that a small volume. For twenty-five years unceasing "structures and systems are always asking us to prayer and persistent efforts were made to secure worship them, to forget the spirit that informed a footing in the hostile province of Hunan, before them, and to settle down for good in the per- entry was obtained. One 'man, Adam Dorward, manent camp. When that happens, when man's actually traveled in that province for eight years spirit worships its own creation, then structures without having a place which he could call his and systems become idols." The China Inland own, where he could lay his head. He died not Mission is nothing except what God has made it, having obtained a footing. Somewhat similar in answer to the prayers and faith of God's peo- stories could be told of most of the other provinces. ple. And it will only continue as that spirit prevails. Unless the Lord Himself had built the Mis- Times have changed but the difficulties and sion, Hudson Taylor had labored in vain. And trials cannot be said to have decreased greatly unless the Lord today keeps the Mission, its watch- with the passing years. Opposition has only asmen will be vigilant in vain. sumed a new form. In the early years outbursts of violence and local riots were a common experi- Changes in Seventy Years ence. These culminated in the terrible Boxer per- secutions, when nearly two hundred foreigners, The world of today has altered out of all recog- including children, lost their lives, as well as an nition since 1865. Then the Suez Canal had not unknown number of Chinese Christians. Of late been cut, and there was no cable to China. Then a new menace has raised its head, partly as the voyage to the Far East had to be made by sailing outcome of prolonged civil strife, and partly as the ships around the Cape of Good Hope, and it took fruit of communistic propaganda. It has become the best part of a year to obtain a reply by letter a far-too-common experience now for missionaries from one country to the other. Today the journey to be taken captive, and sometimes to be slain. can be made, via Siberia, in about a fortnight, Opposition to Christianity has become more subtle, and, by air, letters can travel even more quickly. more organized, and more ably directed. The News of the recent earthquake in Formosa was local riot has been exchanged for systematic antireported by wireless in England within an hour of Christian methods and bitter hostility. The natthe disaster! Such things would have seemed in- ural anti-foreign bias of the Chinese mind has credible to members of the Lammermuir party. proved a fruitful soil for the false reports of a militant communism, with its godless spirit. It is When the China Inland Mission was founded, therefore the simple truth to say that there has the greater part of China was unevangelized, and, been a life-and-death struggle for the soul of indeed, the interior of that great country in theory China during the last twelve or thirteen years, open by treaty, was extremely difficult of access. largely directly from Russian sources. There were then only fifteen Protestant mission stations in the whole of China, for the most part Yet, despite the formidable opposition-which on the coast. Seventy years ago the total number at times has made the evacuation of considerable of Chinese converts connected with Protestant areas inevitable-spiritual results have increased. missions, was about 2,000. Today the China In- During the first fifty years of the Mission's hisland Mission alone has 345 central stations, 2,000 tory, a period devoted in the main to breaking new outstations, reports over 160,000 converts. ground, 50,700 persons publicly confessed their faith in Christ by baptism; but during the last It is comparatively easy to look back and see twenty years that number has been increased by what God hath wrought, or at least see the super- an additional 107,000 souls, making a total of apficial aspect of what has been done, but it needs proximately 158,000 from the commencement of historical imagination to realize what those sev- the work. The promise that those who do not beenty years have meant. Some knowledge of the come weary in well-doing shall reap in due season trials and difficulties are essential to an apprecia- has been fulfilled. tion of the past. The future always looks more formidable than the past, and it is easy to forget If after these seventy years the China Inland the obstacles that have been overcome. Progress Mission were asked to give an account of its stewcan only be measured by difficulties surmounted. ardship, we should begin to ask: What contribu- It needs only one line to say that the closed doors tion has the Mission made to the Church of God generally? Its primary duty has been the evan-

gelization of China, but in seeking to be obedient come must speedily be transferred. The spiritual to this call, God has given the Mission a witness need and claims of China are still great, and if to bear concerning God's faithfulness in fulfilling God still has a work for the Mission to do, as we His promises. In a day when materialism is believe He has, we would make this time of celerampant, and when men are ready to deny the bration one of renewed dedication to the service presence and the power of God, the testimony as of Him who has blessed us hitherto. to God's trustworthiness in the matter of temporal supplies has strengthened the faith of many. WHEN A CHINESE "HEART.IS God's goodness in supplying the daily bread for His servants still continues a standing marvel, BROADENED" and those who know most about the Mission's financial history can rej oice in God. A mIssIOnary is exammmg an old woman of seventy-three for baptism and admission to the When the World War broke out in 1914, the church: human probabilities against the continuance of the work increased, yet the Mission was maintained "Who is Jesus?" throughout those difficult years. When the cost "Jesus died for me." of silver rose to unheard-of prices, and the con- "How did he die?" sequent need of a greatly increased income, in "I don't know." terms of gold, became necessary if the work was "Who were Jesus' disciples?" to continue, the total income of the Mission in- "I don't remember. I can't read." creased according to that need. When economic "Do you know the names of any of the books famine came to afflict all countries, though the of the Bible?" Mission could not expect to be immune from the "When one can't read. . . " general trial, the necessary bread was given, and "Where did Jesus live on earth ?" water was made sure. Though economies have Silence. had to be practiced-and the Mission has no de- The missionary stopped. The old woman had sire to escape from the trials experienced by so made a very poor showing. many of its supporters-and though faith has "This old lady is one of our most faithful Chrisbeen tested, the barrel of meal has not wasted, nor tians," said a deacon. "She always comes to our has the cruse of oil failed, "according to the word meetings, though she lives three miles away. She of the Lord." gives cheerfully what she can to every good cause. She used to have a terrible temper, but since she In other ways the Mission has been allowed to believed, she has become kind-hearted and patient. bear witness, as in the blessedness of an interde- Everybody knows about it." nominational fellowship, and in the possibility of The missionary looked at her. Seventy-three maintaining an international relationship even years old. She might be gone before he could through the war. The ideals of Hudson Taylor come around next year. He decided to go on with have not been proved impossible, but they have the examination. been embodied in life, and have stood the strain "Who is God?" and test of seventy varied years. "God is our heavenly Grandfather." "Where is He?" We cannot close without a word of gratitude to "Wherever I go, He is there." God for His goodness to the Mission in the matter "Can you talk to Him?" of leadership. The seventy years of the Mission Her face brightened with understanding : "Yes, history are strangely divided into two equal peri- I can." ods of thirty-five years each, with the Boxer crisis "When do you talk to him?" in the centre. From 1865 to 1900, Hudson Taylor, "Why, very often. When I am working in the the founder, was the leader of the Mission, and fields, when I am making bread, when I feel sad, from 1900 to 1935, that great responsibility has I talk to him and my heart is broadened." She rested upon the shoulders of Mr. D. E. Hoste. was now on familiar ground. "I talk to him when- God's best gifts are often found embodied in some ever I want to. Sometimes I have more to say consecrated personality, and the Mission cannot and talk longer. Sometimes I have only one or be too grateful to God for the long and devoted two thoughts and talk shorter. Whatever I have labors of those who have had the rule over the in my heart, I say." work. Mr. Hoste is now well over seventy years of age, and the time has come when he must lay From Jesse R. Wilson's new book, Men and Women of his burden down. The prayers of Christian Far Horizons (paper, 60 cents; cloth, $1.00), which is friends are asked for the one upon whom the published by the Friendship Press, New York. great responsibility of leadership in the days to

Forty–Seven Years Among the Chinese*

The Fruit of the Labors of Dr. and Mrs. Jonathan Goforth D R. AND MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH re- compromise with sin, he is always very tender in turned to Canada early this year after dealing with sinners. forty-seven years of consecrated missionary Throughout these forty-seven years he has service in China and Manchuria. When Dr. and never lost that passion to save souls and to give Mrs. Goforth were in Canada nine years ago they the message of salvation to the unsaved. The met Allan Reoch, a young student just graduating hardships he has been willing to endure, the scars at Knox College and he returned to China with on his body (marks of the Lord Jesus), his ex- them. ample at the age of seventy-six, and blind, testify- Mr. Reoch has written the following illumi- ing for our Lord with the energy of youth are all nating study of Dr. and Mrs. Goforth who have proofs of this. Not only has his love for the left their beloved mission field in Manchuria to Saviour been the impelling motive, but also his return to Canada. love for the people. The Chinese aTE) intensely at- tached to him. What qualities have made Dr. and Mrs. Jonathan Goforth so outstanding and so marvelously Not only has he labored in season and out, to used in their work for the Saviour? I came across reconcile lost souls to God through the preaching the following "Seven Rules for Daily Living" of the Cross and shed blood of Jesus, but his work made by Dr. Goforth in 1894 and written on the in reviving backslidden Christians is too well fly leaf of his Bible: known to need further comment. His prayer has been, "0 Lord, revive thy work in the midst of the 1. Seek to give much-expect nothing. years." 2. Put the very best construction on the actions of others. 3. Never let a day pass without at least a quarter of an In all these qualities Mrs. Goforth has shared to hour spent in the study of the Bible. the full. All through the years she has been an 4. Never omit daily morning and evening private prayer able and loyal helper, rendering effective aid to and devotions. the cause of Christ amid dangerous scenes. While 5. In all things seek to know God's will and, when not able these last few years to engage as actively in the preaching as before, on account of ill health, known, obey at any cost. she has carried on an equally important work and 6. Seek to cultivate a quiet, prayerful spirit. 7. Seek each day to do or say something to further Christianity among the heathen. strenuous correspondence.

Dr. Goforth has lived up to these rules. He has After having worked with Dr. and Mrs. Goforth surpassed them. His love for the Bible is well for many years, all these qualities together with known, and he has taken every opportunity to read their obedience to God, strict honesty, generosity, it. Even after becoming blind he had a Chinese kindness, and benevolence remain as precious read to him at least twelve chapters a day. His memories. loyalty to the Bible as the Word of God, and his defense of the fundamentals of the faith have been Dr. Goforth held a week of special meetings just outstanding in his career. before leaving. The farewell service, which lasted four and a half hours on January 20 was attended He is a man of prayer, and through prayer and by many of our Chinese leaders. Bible study has sought to know God's will. It is this love for Bible reading and communion with Pastor Chiang, who represented the Christians God that has given him the power to move audi- from the North, struck a high note when he said, ences to a conviction of sin and repentance. At "Now that Elijah is leaving, we must all be Elishas and pray for a double portion of Elijah's all times he keeps self in the background and relies spirit." wholly on the power of the Holy Spirit to take of the things of Jesus and reveal them unto his Dr. Goforth, speaking from Acts 2, dwelt on hearers. "Not by might, nor by power, but by my the Promise of Power, and the necessity of being Spirit. . . ." These Scriptures have ever been filled with the Holy Spirit to save those yet in his battle cry. darkness. The Christians from every part of the field sent farewell gifts to Dr. and Mrs. Goforth. The silk banners were hung on the walls, while a Though Dr. Goforth's preaching contains a long table was covered with silver shields, all stern denunciation of sin, and in no case tolerates manifestations of their love for them personally and an expression of appreciation of what the • Condensed from The Sunday Schoo! Times, Philadelphia, May Gospel has meant to them.

25, 1935.

[415 ]

Everyone expects their forty-seven years of and gambling. He broke everyone of the ten eminently fruitful service in China and Manchuria commandments more than once. Among other to be crowned with rich blessing among the things, he sold opium and rented out his buildings churches in the homeland. for houses of ill fame. He was converted a year and a half ago and since then has been a tower of Some Fruits of Their Labors strength in the work. He has lived a changed life The result of this aggressive evangelism is that ever since, has provided buildings for a church, precious souls nave been won to Christ and have and gives testimony himself. Whereas before he the hope of eternal life. Some of the old Chris- never got up in the mornings until near noon, now tians we found in a backslidden condition have he is at the church at five a. m. for early morning prayer meeting. DR. AND. MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH TODAY Mr. Sung, of Tailai, was not baptized when we been restored. One in particular who has been opened work there, but he was a nominal Chrisgreatly used in opening new centers, especially in tian, and his father was an elder. Living away the country districts, is Wang Teh HaL He was from home, he had not received much instruction, baptized about twenty-five years ago, but shortly but was anxious to help. He was seIling opium on afterward an unconverted deacon in the church the side, and, when reproved for his conduct, taught him the best tricks in gambling. Afterthis slapped faithful pastor T'ang in the face. But love Mr. Wang became the most notorious gambler in and patience won the day. Mr. Sung has been his country and was feared because of his con- made a new man in Christ and is a pillar in the stant lawsuiting. He had a fierce temper. One church. Last year, when the building of a church day while he was listening to the preaching of the was discussed, he sold five pigs and brought the Gospel, a pastor offered him a Scripture portion, money to the treasurer. but he threw it to the ground in a rage. The second day, however, his hardened heart was touched, Among the recent converts, Mr. and Mrs. Wang, and he has been out and out for the Lord since. of Tailai, are outstanding. When, in the autumn He said lately that in his unregenerate days, if of 1930, the missionary was doing evangelistic anyone stole a chicken out of his yard or a pump- work in that city, he went out with the colporteur kin off his window sill, he would stand on the selling Scripture portions. One of those to buy housetop and swear at the neighbors for three was a soldier. Later he went to a shop to find out days. Now he used his flow of language in telling what they were about, as he couldn't read. He the Gospel story. only bought them because they were so cheap. The manager in the shop said he didn't know and Mr. Tung is the most prominent and wealthy gave away the ones he had bought to Mr. Wang, layman who has joined with us. He was baptized who then went to the chapel and heard the Gospel three years before the Boxer trouble and remained for the first time. He was so impressed that he steadfast throughout that persecution. Later he decided to become a Christian. On reaching home became an official and rich in this world's goods. he smashed up his opium lamps, for beside being He fell from grace and took unto himself eight a soldier, he ran an opium den. Mrs. Wang bewives, spent his days in opium smoking, drinking, came as ardent a Christian as her husband. What a change the light and love of Jesus brought into that dark and sinful home! Now, four years later, we find Mr. Wang working as an evangelist. Mrs. Wang went to Bible college at her own expense and does voluntary preaching among the women. They are a marvelous couple, showing in their lives the power of the saving grace of God. . . . .

Another who has come out on the Lord's side, is Chang Pao Cheng. He was living in Szepingkai with his mother, wife, and family. When his mother became ill, his wife decided to consult a fortune-teller, as things were going from bad to worse in spite of her daily burning incense to pla- cate the gods.- Seeing her distress, and having listened sympathetically to her tale of woe, the fortune-teller said that their little daughter was the cause of all their troubles and that they would have to get rid of her. Mrs. Chang was to keep on a vegetable diet, burn twice as much incense,

FORTY-SEVEN YEARS AM;ONG THE CHINESE

and finally give him a liberal contribution for his the thirteen-year-old daughter of Mr. Sun, as he advice. grabbed her tightly around the throat.

For the next few days, Mrs. Chang could be "I don't know where my father is, and even if seen walking up and down the streets of Szeping- you kill me, I can't tell you where he has fled to kai, carrying her daughter in her arms. The child because I don't know," she replied in a calm voice.

was dressed in her best clothes with a piece of The unperturbed manner of this country girl straw sticking in a buttonhole. That was a sign in the face of danger was so different from what the girl was for sale. But nobody wanted to buy they had ever seen that one bandit asked of his the girl, and wouldn't take her even for nothing, companion in evil, "What kind of a girl is this?"

as every family had enough to do to make ends "I'm a Christian," she said, slowly raising her meet without adding to expenses. head (for she had been standing bowed in silent One day while looking for a prospective buyer, prayer). "I think you would like to hear me sing,"

Mrs. Chang stopped at the market place where a she ventured.

theatrical performance was in progress. The "Yes, sing us a song," the bandits shouted.

church had also put up a tent and, taking advan- She sang a hymn, and they were so pleased that tage of the large numbers present, preached daily they wanted to hear some more. "Wait until I to the crowds. Mrs. Chang heard the Gospel for call my cousin and we'll sing together. You will the first time, went home and told her husband.. like that better still," was her reply. When her The next day Mr. Chang went, and was even more cousin, a girl about her own age arrived, they sang impressed. They decided for Christ, went home another hymn, and the robbers were so delighted and smashed their idols, determined not to sell the that they returned all of her father's goods they child but to trust in Jesus for the recovery of the had stolen. "Please give back my uncle's things, sick. From that time on, the old woman began too," she boldly pleaded, and they did as she asked.

to recover, and is still hale and hearty. On leaving gave her two dollars as well.

Later Mr. Chang was made an elder at Szep- A Farewell Message ingkai. Now he is out preaching in a very wild district. When he was a young man living in A "Farewell Message from Dr. and Mrs. Go- Shantung, he lived a very bad life. How com- forth" sent to friends in January, just before they pletely he was changed by Christ! He became left Manchuria, contains the following: gentle and could be trusted absolutely and was As we lay down this work, we praise God for our faithconstantly sent to the bank on business. A year ful coworkers, the Rev. and Mrs. Allan Reoch and the Rev.

ago he returned to his old home for a short visit and Mrs. William G. Davis, who with some splendid Chi- nese leaders must now carryon. They have all along been and won family after family for the Lord. absolutely one with us in the aggressive evangelistic The Sun Girls and Bandits methods adopted from the inception of this work. Mr. Reoch is now Secretary-Treasurer of the Goforth Evan- A typical case of how the Christians stood firm gelistic Funds Account, from which nearly all our evanduring the chaotic conditions prevailing two years legists are supported. Address the Rev. Allan Reoch, ago may be seen in the case of the Sun girls. My Szepingkai, Manchuria.

notebook tells the tale better than memory could We plan to open a "Goforth Evangelistic Funds Acrecall. count" in the Canadian Bank of Commerce, Toronto, in which all money for this work will be deposited. Our "If you don't tell me where your father is, I'll home address is 47 St. James' Avenue, Toronto, Ontario, kill you," said a rough looking Chinese bandit to Canada.

A MISSIONARY'S PRAYER By VIOLA RICH SIMTH, Legaspi, Albay, Philippine Islands Oh, lift us heavenly Father, At noontide, with its scorching heat, And strengthen day by day From labor worn, we find The feeble thoughts that yearn toward Thee, Renewal, rest and'peaceful power, For we would learn to pray. At once with Thine Own mind.

We come to Thee at morningtide, "At even' when the sun is set," When skies are clouded gray; We bring our day to Thee, The howling winds of bitter fear And find its petty burdens gone, Thou clearest from our day. Ourselves, Christ-centered, free.

Letter to a New Missionary*

By ALEXANDER McLEISH, London World Dominion Movement YOU wish to know how best to set about your provide material for home letters, but your spir- work. To answer that is not easy, but there itual power, your success in creating a living are certain things which stand out prom- Christian fellowship, may be conspicuously absent. inently. First of all I would place at the center, One of your problems will be the use of money. as of primary importance, the influence of per- The amount the missionary spends on himself and sonality. One must keep the best of one's energy his household will seem prodigality to the poor for personal relationships. There must be un- villager so that you must make every effort to live hurried daily communion with God through Bible . simply and with as little display as possible. This study, meditation and prayer. You cannot live is the way of avoiding innumerable difficulties. on spiritual reserves, but on day by day "income." "Give us this day our daily bread" has a twofold The problem of a young missionary going to an old field is very different, and also very diffisignificance. cult. Here he finds work which is long estab- Secondly, every contact in any capacity is a lished, and the question will arise in his mind why, after thirty years or so, has it not been commissionary method, and therefore you are "on duty" 'every moment of the day. mitted to the people themselves to carryon i The Does anything else matter? In a sense, no! saying that "here we have no continuing city" is You may often be perplexed as to what you should true of the contact of foreign missionaries with do. The urge to get things done is Western and native peoples. The missionary is not intended to modern. As your object is to build up a truly in- be a permanent factor in the life of an alien peodigenous Church, you should aim principally at ple. His work is to make Christ the permanent winning the family to Christ. In the social sys- factor, and himself to pass on to other pioneer tems of India, China and Africa, the family and tasks as quickly as he may. The one thing wllich the communal life are the real units. As a general will justify your presence in an old field today is rule it is better to urge the individual to realize the strengthening of the indigenous Church to his Christian duty to the members of his family live its own life and to develop its own institutions and to seek to bring them with him before he is in its own way and with its own personnel. The baptized, for once baptized he will in most cases acid test of work today is whether it can stand be effectively cut off from further influence with alone in the absence of the missionary and withthem. A convert always finds it easier to wind out the help of foreign funds. his family before his baptism than after, and thus the social unit is won. This may mean in- It will be seen that a new missionary's task is no easy one. Every talent will be needed, and the tensive rather than extensive work. For this vital contact with the people the first more he possesses the better. A great deal of the requirement is intimate knowledge of their lan- paraphernalia of modern missions he will find to guage, customs and ways of thinking. To keep be of little use. He will find it best to study the first things first is no easy task. You may find Master's methods and closely follow them. When yourself running a printing press when you could confronted with the difficulties of your task aleasily get the work done elsewhere; you may find ways remember that Christ said, "Lo, I am with yourself hurrying off to a Fair with Gospels, be- you alway, even unto the end of the world." This fore you are able to answer the questions of your alone will give you the true outlook on the situa- hearers. All such activities may fill your day and tion, and will inspire you to press forward with • Condensed from The Burma News. the task of evangelism.

"Growds of young people are awakened to their dire need, and eagerly look to the Church for leadership. In thirteen years in Korea I have never seen such a favorable time as now for direct, aggressive evangelism. Never were the people more eager to hear the good news." -REV. C. C. AMENDT, Konju, Korea.

[418 ]

Page News-An Airplane Crash*

-ell] By R. W .. HAMBROOK, Washington, D. C. 11Jue– l'". AS A substitute for my chief in the United me to go Home to be with Him or whether he still States Office of Education, I spoke before had more work for me to do. His answer seemed members of the New York Teachers' As- to be that my work on earth was not yet finished, sociation at Syracuse, New York. Having been and therefore I sought His promises and found compelled to sleep on Pullmans for two nights, I comfort in John 15: 7-"If ye abide in me, and decided to return to Washington by air. A plane my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will was to leave at 7: 23 p. m., which would allow me and it shall be done unto you." I searched my own to spend a night in Newark, and reach Washington heart and then I said, "Lord, I will to live, if You the next morning at the same time as by train. will me to live."

It was snowing heavily when I reached the Syra- It may have been seconds or it may have been cuse airport, but the wind was scarcely evident. minutes after we brushed the top of the tree be- About 7: 30, after the pilot fore we struck other trees. We had made careful inquiry re- were in total darkness, but my garding weather conditions The secular press gave con- emotions were not at all disahead, and after being in- tinent-wide front-page dis- turbed, and I was noting carestructed to fly, we left Syra- play to the incident here re- fully the different events cuse with a pilot, co-pilot, and corded. While grateful to the which were taking place. The a passenger co-pilot, and my- men who, on land and in the nose of the plane turned self as the only paying pas- air, ran great risks or endured downwards and struck the senger. real hardships to effect their ground first, and then the We had been flying for rescue, and deeply apprecia- plane settled on the snow as about three-quarters of an tive of those interests, wheth- level as if it had been laid on hour when I became aware er private corporations or special foundations. Immedithat something was wrong. I ately the two pilots rushed indid not know that the left government owned, that· in a to the cabin and asked if anymotor had stopped in conse- single day burned up nine body was hurt. To the astonquence of ice, nor did I know thousand gallons of gasoline ishment of all, not a leg, nor that a small amount of ice had in their efforts to locate them an arm, nor even a finger was formed on the leading edge of by plane, Mr. Hambrook broken, nor was one drop of avows his supreme indebtedthe wings, resulting in de- ness to the Heavenly Father. blood shed, nor was one of us His compensation for the two creased wing efficiency. A days and two nights of phys- in any way stunned. I re- light burning in the front of ical suffering and nervous marked that God had an- the cabin said, in effect, "Do strain lay in the joy that he swered our prayer and had not remove your safety belt had in leading his three com- saved our lives. or smoke as long as this light panions to a saving knowlremains lit"; it had not been edge of Jesus Christ. Gasoline was pouring out of the left tank in the wing. We turned off as is the custom stepped out of the cabin door upon leaving an airport. The into snow almost to our knees cabin was growing cold through lack of heat from and stayed there until all gasoline had ceased run- the exhaust of the left motor. The plane throbbed ning; then we returned to the cabin, turned on somewhat, caused, as I learned later, from the the lights, and made a survey of our situation.

"missing" right motor. This motor had been The two active pilots spent the night in the open, supercharged and was working at its limit, but by the side of a small fire which they had lit, in yet the plane was losing altitude. hopes that someone might have heard the sound The first indication to me that anything serious of our crash and come to rescue us. The passenger was the matter was when we brushed the top of co-pilot and I spent the night in the cabin in a a tree. As a child of God, my thoughts naturally temperature somewhere between freezing and turned to Him, and I asked whether He wished zero.

• Reprinted from The Evangelical Christian, Toronto, Canada. The next morning the pilot and the passenger [419 ]

co-pilot decided to seek a way out to the north, available. We took the fifteen seat cushions and takmg the airplane compass to guide them. After placed them under our feet and in front and in going about two miles they decided to return be- back of our feet, and then we pulled off the cur- fore becoming completely exhausted. One of the tains from the windows and wrapped them around men decided to repair the radio, and found the our feet. The two blankets we shared among us.

antenna broken, but the battery still in good con- Never shall I forget the misery of that night, dition. Starting the generators, he called Albany, as the temperature reached 15 degrees below zero. giving the number of the plane saying that we I was so cold that it seemed as if my body must were all safe and not injured, stating our altitude, shake to pieces. Only those who have had similar and requesting assistance as soon as possible. experiences can understand what we passed Several calls were made at different intervals for through during that night. We had gone into the the purpose of directing the radio beam to chart cabin shortly after dark, and after we had been our location. shivering for a short time, I began to pray out Fifteen Degrees Below Zero loud, constantly referring to Scripture. I was most grateful that I had stored my memory with During the day a lean-to was made, using sap- multitudes of His promises. The prayers of that lings tied at the top and fastening upon them night have all been answered. We were still cold, fabric torn from the wings and fuselage of the but I learned again the infallible truth of Philipplane. The fabric was tied with strings to the pians 4: 6-7-"In nothing be anxious, but in ev- erything by prayer and supplication, with thankssaplings. giving let your requests be made known unto God, I prayed with the men and asked God to send and the peace of God which passeth all underdeliverance. In addition, I prayed many times standing shall garrison your hearts and your alone. Our lean-to was about ten feet in diameter thoughts in Christ Jesus." His peace filled my and a little over one-half of a circle, but it was soul. somewhat small for the four of us, so several times I left the other three to attempt to make a good Life Out of Death fire where several logs could be pushed together. It was a distressing night. I do not believe any Try as we would, however, we were unable to se- one of us slept for more than a few moments at cure wood that burned brightly, or made smoke. a time. Only God kept us from freezing to death. which would rise above the tops of the trees. A' Many, many times we referred to our watches to foot of snow had fallen during the night, and see how long before morning. Shortly after dawn, with the snow previously on the ground, made a we heard the sound of an airplane. All four of us depth of nearly three feet. With no shovel, no axe, immediately rushed out into the snow to see a and no food to give strength, it proved very ex- plane equipped with skis flying a few hundred hausting to secure wood from under this depth of feet above the trees, less than one-quarter mile snow. Our only means of removing snow was away. Although we waved our arms frantically, sheet metal cowling taken from around the motors. the pilot failed to see us. It seemed as if some of Numbers of times I knelt near this second fire to the 35 to 50 planes which were sent out to rescue plead with God for aid, but the heavens seemed as us were within sight of us a good part of the day.

brass, and no answers came. The sky was overcast When our plane crashed, the interior was in as all day Saturday, and no airplane came within good condition as when we left Syracuse, with the reach. We heard no sound of automobile horn, rail- exception of one seat a leg of which had pushed road train, or airplane. Again and again I sought its way through the floor. We used seat covers to the promises, and my thoughts turned to John 15: protect our ears and to cover our feet to prevent 7. I asked God if I were abiding in the Lord Jesus snow from getting into our shoes. We utilized and if His words were abiding in me, and I asked strips of curtains for tying the seat covers and Him to search my heart and see if anything as yet other material on our feet and legs. One man had was unconfessed to Him. . I wanted nothing to a pair of zipper overshoes, another had a pair of come between myself and God. Still the answers low rubbers, whereas the other two had nothing did not come. . more than low shoes. Pillow cases, towels and We made our plans for Saturday night so that pillows were all put into service in some way, we could secure as much protection from the cold Even the parcel rack material was ripped from its and assist each other, as far as possible. It was place and made into leggings and foot coverings.

impossible to secure wood enough to burn The leather backs of the pilot seats made good throughout the night. We could light no fire in the leggings when tied with strips of curtain material.

cabin without burning it. None of the fifteen seats One of the men said he was tempted to chew on could be removed because there were no tools the leather before using it for leggings, but de-

FRONT PAGE NEWS – AN AIRPLANE CRASH

cided the dye might be poisonous. Strange to say ferred to John 1: 12 again. He replied, "A son of we were not conscious of hunger. God." I asked whether he would thank God for this fact in his own words, and there in that deep About ten o'clock Sunday morning two of us de- snow, he, with a towel bound around his head, and cided that we had better make one more attempt I with a seat cover over my head, with our hats at finding our way out. Consequently we fitted off, he expressed his appreciation to God for the ourselves up to walk through the deep snow. We fact that he was now a child of God. had pushed through the deep snow, over huge fallen logs, over small hills and into hollows, for We trudged along. The thrill of that moment about a mile. Before leaving our camp I had asked is with me as I write. Numbers of times as we God (according to James 1: 5, 6), to give wisdom walked along my companion said, "Mr. Hamand to show us a way out, that we might bring brook, it seems so different n9w." help to the other two left behind. We stopped to rest a moment, and I challenged my companion, We came to what seemed to us a swamp. The saying, "lam concerned about your soul. Are you really satisfied that all is well?" He replied, MR. HAMB'ROOK WELCOMED HOMill AFTER THE CRASH "No, Mr. Hambrook, I am not satisfied." "Then," I said, "what is to prevent you from snow was deep, but we could travel in a straight making things right now, before we go any line. At one point, my pilot friend all of a sudden farther?" He replied, "Nothing, if you will slipped into water up to his knees. Wet legs and show me how." zero weather do not go very well together, so we turned back and continued on the same side of You can imagine the delight that was mine in the swamp until we reached a deer trail, the only knowing how to show him the way to salvation. sign of animal life that we had seen. While we I began with John 1: 12-"But as many as re- were contemplating crossing the swamp, our skiceived him, to them gave he power to become equipped airplane flew nearby, but failed to see us, the sons of God, even to them that believe on although later he told of seeing our trail in the his name." Then I explained by John 1: 1-3- snow. "In the beginning was the word and the word was with God and the Word was God; the same was in the beginning with God; all things were made by him and without him was not anything made that was made" – whom it was that should be received-that it was Deity, the Christ of God. Then I passed on to John 1 : 14, "And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth," and pointed out from this the manhood of Christ. From there I referred to John 1 : 29, "Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world," and explained how the blood of Christ was necessary to take away sin. Next reference was made to Romans 10: 9, 10, "That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved; for with the heart man believeth unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation."

The question was put: "Will you accept the Lord Jesus Christ as your Saviour?" He immediately said, "I will." I then asked him if he would tell God this fact. He said he would repeat after me in sincerity such prayer as I would present to God. We both prayed around the Scriptures referred to above, and ended by a statement something like this, "I, in this snow, among these trees, accept You, Lord Jesus, as my Saviour." Immediately I asked him, "What are you now?" and re-

It was suggested that we go back to camp be- in 25 degrees below zero temperature. How we fore exhaustion was complete. God said, "Go back. thanked God for men with hearts like these men There are two more in the camp whom you must who rescued us. lead to Christ." We reached camp about 1: 30 p. m., and immediately I put the same questions to Between one and two o'clock in the morning, one of the other men, with the same result. At seven of the men went back, and two remained 1: 45 the third pilot came into our lean-to and I with us all night. After a while one of the pilots put the same questions to him, discussed the same said, "Don't you think we ought to thank God for Scripture passages, received the same replies from this?" So he prayed, and I prayed, and the other him. two prayed, thanking God for His wondrous kind- ness in saving us in our hour of need. Then I began to understand why God had not answered the praye'rs which had gone up to Him At eleven o'clock, an army plane flew overhead for rescue. Now all four of us were members of and dropped a parachute of food for us. Early the body of Christ and could go tod-od' in unity the next morning another plane dropped another and make request for rescue. We prayed around parachute and now we had enough food to start our small fire and told God that we needed His aid, a restaurant. In the morning men returned with that we had done all we knew how toward our a toboggan, boots, woollen socks, and other things, rescue, but now that He must take action. We to bring us out of the woods. The pilot was carrequested God to send help before midnight, as we ried on the toboggan; the co-pilot walked most of felt that some of us would have passed· into death the way, but was very weak, having bruised his before morning. face and injured his jaw in the crash.

It was growing colder every minute. The situa- On our way into Morehouseville, I was privition looked hopeless; but our trust was in God. leged to talk to the leader of the men who reached At dusk, when it seemed as if all search would us the night before. After discussing the same cease, we heard the noise of an airplane over- Scriptures with him, he held out his hand and head, and then saw its lights. As hastily as said, "I'll do that," and there in those woods, he fatigued bodies would allow, two of the men se- accepted Christ as his Saviour, and lifted his cured gasoline and threw it upon a tree, and then voice in gratitude to God. with an ember from the fire, lighted it. The flare attracted the attention of the pilot, and he began An ambulance was waiting for us at Moreto make circles around us. Our joy can be imag- houseville to take those who needed it to the hosined, for we knew that he would immediately radio pital. The two of us who had walked the entire to our relatives and friends that we were safe. way rode in the doctor's car to St. Elizabeth's All of us stood by the flare to indicate I'tliat all Hospital in Utica, where I shaved myself, took a four were able to stand up. bath, and left Utica on a plane at about six o'clock for Washington. The bad weather forced us down Saved At Last at Newark, and it was necessary for me to con- tinue to Washington by train. The first plane left us, after dropping a flare, but soon afterwards another airplane appeared. Was it worth it? An $80,000 plane was de- We did not know just what he was doing, but he stroyed except for some parts salvaged. The four continued flying over and at about 10 :,30 we heard of us suffered untold agony for two days and two a shot, then a shout.' Two of the men~n our party nights. Our relatives and friends went through went outside and shot off their revO,lvers, while great anxiety. Nine thousand gallons of gasoline two of us stayed in the lean-to next'~ to the fire. were consumed in one day by airplanes searching Never shall I forget how my whole being sobbed for us. in gratitude to God -for bringing aid.~ Jesus said, "What shall it profit a man if he In a few moments, nine men reached us, bring- gain the whole world and lose his own soul?" ing hot coffee, chocolate, bread, sandwiches, wool- (Mark 8: 36). If it ,had cost the whole world to len socks, blankets, and other things to make us win those souls, it would have been worth it. comfortable. Soon a big warm fire was burning and we were chewing slowly on the food. These Since the accident happened one of the pilots men did not know then that they were answering has publically given his testimony many times and our request to God in bringing help, for only those his :wife has recently been converted. A recent acquainted with these Adirondack woods can rea- letter from one of the men ends: "May God bless lize what it means to tramp through the deep snow you for showing me the Way." One of the resat night over rough ground for four or five miles cuers writes : "We rescued us and then you res- cued me." • Your cooperation in giving this thrilling testimony a wide distribution is most heartily invited. Price per copy 10c, 3 for 25c, I would not go through the experience again for $7.50 per hundred. Evangelical Publishers, 366 Bay Street, Toronto, millions of dollars, but I believe I would go Canada. through it again if' God wanted in that way to bring one more soul to Him.*

Challenge of Changing

An Address Delivered at the Younger Men's Missionary Congress. Stevens Hotel, Chicago, May 3, 1935 By GEORGE CRAIG STEWART Bishop of Chicago M EN talk of a coming revolution in the world from now on there's going to be a change!'" It order. We are in it. Men speak of the would be a dull world if there were no change. Day of Judgment. It is here. I entered It would be a mad world if there were no stability.

college in 1895. Christmas Ev·e of that year 2. Well, there is no danger of a static world. marked, I suppose, a very definite gateway into This era of ours is a very helter-skelter of change. a new universe so vast, and subtle and mysterious And I am glad to be alive in it. It is exciting, adthat all our conceptions have had to be recast. In venturous, perilous, challenging, and that fits my 1900 the dictionary did not include "radio" or religion. (Sometimes you know I am called a high "movie" or "chauffeur" or "aviator" or "jazz" or churchman. Very well, we have in the Episcopal "hijacker" or "rum-runner" or "income tax" or Church an interesting triplet,-"Low and lazy, "parcel post" or "fundamentalist" or "bolshevist" broad and hazy, high and crazy.") or "quantum theory,"-Pas rei. "Everything flows." The map of the world, the map of the uni- Jesus Christ came into the world to change it, verse; the map of life changes before the ink is to change lives, to change attitudes, to change indry on your old one. It is bewildering. And the stitutions, to change human relationships, to main features of these changes are- change the world. He refuses to be pocketed by any party or by any "ism," but He is and always 1. The narrowing world of communications. has been a revolutionary. Wherever He is the en- 2. The new emphasis upon the common welfare vironment changes. And there is no place in His of all the race. discipleship for those who want to settle on the 1. Now there is something in us that resists lees. "Let the dead bury their dead," He says, "go change and also something that demands it. Here thou and preach tbe kingdom." are two fundamental human bents-one for things as they are; one for things as they ought to be The kingdom is fresh seed planted in every and are to be. One side of us is with the past and soil and growth is change. It is light for every conservatism- darkness, and light is lively. I see the economic and social and political upheavals, the scientific So was it when my life began and philosophical and religious shifts and up- So is it when I am a man, heavals in the world today as the signs of God shaking the earth, sifting the nations, breaking up So be it when I shall grow old the old stale modes of thought, tearing down and one side of us is with the restless spirits who Rejoice that man is hurled, withering and sterile relics of empty tradition, From change to change unceasingly, and pouring His spirit into men, imperatively de- manding life-life more abundant. And to you His soul's wings never furled.

If one side of us has all the say we become old, and me He comes challenging us as His followers static, obfuscous, obscurantist, fossilized. If the sayingother has all the say we become noisy nuisances Look to your faith! Is it so anremic that it will committed to what Walter Raleigh called "the not stand going out of doors where the bright idiotic simplicity of the revolutionary idea." light of science beats and the tearing gales of a I remember once down in Memphis, Tennessee, new naturalism and skepticism come out of the many, many years ago hearing a Baptist orator northeast? A challenge faces your Christian eth- preaching a very eloquent sermon. He was all ics which you say are based on the character of flame. The only thing I remember was this, that God-can they stand the tests of new social vision, he compared England with America. "In Eng- or will they capitulate and be revealed as only a land," said he, "they say, 'as it was in the begin- kind of protective coloring for the old order?

ning, is now, and ever shall be:' but in America Is your Church the Body of Christ with the we say, 'As it was in the beginning, is now, but wounds full of the power of crucifixion and resur- [423 ]

rection, or is it a "subsidy of Caiaphas" and a bul- There is a crisis here today in the world. There wark of the privileged class? A challenge to your was once a crisis in Jerusalem. Uzziah the great creed! Is it the dry bones of formula, or is it the statesman king was dead. Then a young man, beblood in your spiritual veins, beating through your wildered like the rest, went to the temple to ask reason and firing your will? Can it be said of us God to raise up some one on whom they could lean. as of the apostles-"they thfl,t have turned the And suddenly God spoke to him. "Why not you ?" world upside down are come hither also"? The other day a young man, a Christian, came to me and said-"I believe the time is ripe for some 3. John Buchan, the new Governor-General of young man who actually believes in the risen and Canada, has just written another book-since his contemporary and reigning Christ to rise up and "Cromwell"-I mean "The People's King"-in sweep all young men of the country into following honor of the 25th anniversary of his gracious Him in establishing His kingdom." I said, "Why majesty, King George V. And in that book he not you?" brilliantly reviews the Georgian Era and its changes. Indeed he begins with 1834-100 years After all when I see Jesus Christ coming down ago, with a picture of young Gladstone and his the center of the world's stage the kindest, friendfirst t,erm in Parliament. Gladstone was only 25 liest, cleanest, gr,eatest, noblest, grandest figure years old. He returned to spend a week-end in of all ages, I observe that what He is really about Oxford. And what do you think his diary reveals? is calling for leaders. "Will you come? Will you He spent the week-end reading. Reading what? follow Me?" Pickering on "Adult Baptism!" "The name of the book," says Buchan, "moves me like a spell. And suddenly I hear a vulgar Philistine's Preposterous and yet magnificent! The symbol modern note, "What'll we get out of it?" of a lost security of soul long ago dropped by the wayside!" Then Buchan goes on to show the de- And His reply is the kind that challenges all veloping skepticism and religious languor of the that is finest in man-"Get out of it? You'll sleep end of the century. The manly humility, called the with me in the bracken. 'Foxes have holes and the fear of God, began to disappear. And then the birds have nests, but I have not where to lay my war-August 4, 1914. Sir Edward Gray looking head? Are you game? Drink a bitter cup! I out from his window in the Foreign Office as the must drink it. Are you able? I must go to the lights sprang out of the dusk said, "The lamps are cross and my followers too. Loneliness. Scorn. going out all over Europe: we shall never see them Opposition. Hatred. Death. Will you come?" lit again in our life-time." And then came the crashing of thrones and the filling of a world with "What if we are alone, and don't know the the noise and dust of them. And following the way?" war, the disintegration of morals, the flood of cloacal fiction, and petty petulant poetry, and joy- "I am the way. I will be with you to the ages of less gaity, and everywhere the familiar cliches ages." of decadence. "Where shall we go?" But now out of the depression-to be seen in facism, in communism, in nazism-everywhere "To the ends of the earth!" youth is springing forward with fresh willingness to sacrifice, with idealisms not to be denied, with "What shall we do?" a demand that the spirit shall be recognized. "Heal the sick, teach the good news, baptize 4. There is in the Christian faith the stability them into me and my kingdom !" not of stubborn death but of growing life. The larger universe has not destroyed God but enlarged You know what happened; a Power that went God. We need a bigger God than we have like wind and fire through Syria, through Greece, dreamed, and how the world today leaps to re- through Rome, and when Rome fell gripped the ceive Him. invaders, swept through France, England, Ire- land, Scotland, leaped to America, and is this Christ, as Tertullian said, is "not convention very day changing not only individual lives but but Truth." His shoulder, as Francis Thompson society itself in every part of the earth. said, is "too high for me to lean upon it," and yet how He stoops to us! Jesus Christ is bigger, vast- David Livingstone said, "We will go anywhere er, than we have dared to think, and yet as ever provided it be forward." I think of the three available to the hllmblest. The challenge is not young men who faced a wonderful picture in one from the new world to Him, but from Him to you of the galleries of Europe, "Come unto me." In it and me. one can see the sick, the sinful, the discouraged, the worldly -coming. But one young man stood longer than the rest searching the eyes of Christ, and letting his soul come up and speak and finally that young man did speak,- "0 Man of Galilee if I can help you in your great world job, count on me!"

– ¥;II &IA $

PAPAU TA CHAPEL – I N TERIOR; ALL-SAMOAN DESI GN A N D WOR KMANSHIP Building an All–Samoan Chapel * By EVELYN A. DOWNS 1·- L. M. S. Missionary, Papauta, Western Samoa ~==========================~ PAPAUTA L. M. S. Girls' School in Samoa is asked for a plan and took it away to consider now forty-three years old, and all through whether it could be constructed. A few days later those years the church services have been held he returned full of enthusiasm, saying that he and in the big schoolroom. The teachers and mis- his fifty men were ready to start immediately.

sionaries have talked often of a beautiful Samoan They would cut all the materials out of the forest, cruciform building for a church, in which only and would try to make everything as perfect as Samoan materials and workmanship should be possible. We had no idea of beginning so soon, used. but we felt that the opportunity might not come With this object the girls planted sugarcane again. So within a week we had fifty men in the two years ago, so that there should be plenty of compound with our plantation men. The old chiefs thatch if ever the dream were realized. At the of Saanapu decided to come to keep the boys in same time they began to plait sinnet from the order, and direct the work. The men were with husk of the coconut, for there are no nails in a us for six weeks and we had services together '

Samoan building; everything is bound together every Sunday. The boys as well as our own school- with miles of string. They are optimists, for girls caught the spirit of working joyfully to the times are hard in Samoa and at the beginning of glory of God. As the building grew, all seemed 1934 the church building seemed a far-away pos- to be conscious of the peace that pervaded it.

sibility. But God rebuked faintheartedness. The The foundation of a Samoan house is laid last sugarcane flourished as never before and the beau- of all. The heavy posts are first put in place, the tiful leaves were ready for mak,ing into thatch. beams hoisted on primitive levers made from Food plantations yielded more taro and bananas than usual, so that there was plenty of food for boughs of trees, and bound firmly to the tops of the carpenters who would live on the estate while the posts. After that all the work is in the roof. working. In June a famous Samoan carpenter We assembled for the raising of the first post, from the village of Saanapu, Iuma by name, came sang a hymn, and the Samoan translation of "God over the hills to visit and I asked him to come to be in my head and in my understanding." The talk of something new. There has never before posts are the trunks of large breadfruit trees been a Samoan building made with transepts. He brought down from our hillside plantations. The great crossbeams are coconut logs.

• R eprinted from The Ohr oni cle; April , 1935. While the young men were doing this heavy [425 ]

THE NEW CHURCH AT PAPAUTA WITH TRANSEPTS, PAPAUTA, SAMOA work, the older men sat under the trees and made Government High School offered to bring the the ribs for the roof, a long, tedious piece of work, while others shaped and spliced the rounded ends earth, and to build up the outside platform. The of the building. This was expert work, for all shaping was from rough logs, and measurements building looked something like a giant anthill, as only by eye. the two hundred boys and our own one hundred We had prepared 20,000 yards of sinnet (string), but we soon realized that there was not and fifty girls rushed backwards and forwards nearly enough. It is an expensive item if it has to be bought so we challenged the girls and asked carrying baskets of soil. them to make as much as they could in a week out-of-school hours. The compound resounded The girls had to go to a part of the beach nine with the thud of beating coconut husk, for the husk had to be gathered, washed, beaten, and miles away for a special kind of grey pebble for rolled before the plaiting could be started. Everyone, big and little, walked round for that week the surface, a species much admired by the with a bundle of husk, and the length of string grew steadily. There was tense excitement when Samoans. lit took two days to gather enough for we measured it a week later; even the tiny girls brought a few yards as their contribution. Alto- forty lorry loads. The village near by entertained gether they had made 26,000 yards in that one week and the sinnet, used in the entire building, the girls, and helped them with the work. is twenty-eight miles in length. The outside posts of the chapel are tree ferns, The girls also undertook to make the thatch, which is the leaf of the sugarcane twisted on to with a beautiful, rounded surface. There are a pieces of wild bamboo two and a half feet long. Some went into the forest to cut the bamboo, while hundred altogether, and they had to be brought others gathered the dried leaves of sugarcane. There are 8,000 pieces of thatch on the roof, made from a forest on a hill ten miles away. by the schoolgirls themselves. The girls helped also to make the lattice work When the building was completed, the next consideration was the floor, which must first be made and blinds, which are slats cut from the slender with heavy rocks, with a layer of beaten earth, and finally covered with a layer of small pebbles some wild coconut and bound together with string. six inches deep. The students of Malue offered to put in a day bringing up the heavy stones which They designed and made the basketwork lampthe girls could not lift; they worked very hard, but it was a merry time. Then the boys of the shades which cover the electric light and match the general scheme of the building.

To stain the woodwork we made a varnish from the bark of the mangrove, and darkened it, as it is red, with lampblack made from the candlenut.

There is very little furniture needed in our chapel, for the congregation sit in Samoan style on the floor for which old Papauta girls in the Tokelau Islands have made beautiful mats. The pulpit is of pomuli, a Samoan forest tree and the log had to be brought several miles. This was the gift of a friend of the school. , Now this truly Samoan chapel lies in the shadow of Vaea Hill, where sleeps Robert Louis Stevenson in his grave "Under the wide and starry sky"; and in front stretches a wide view of the sea beyond the white waves breaking on the coral reef.

Situation in Korea*

By C. BURNELL OLDS, Japan -<I£( Missionary of the American Board T HE process of Japanese assimilation is go- city of 150,000, are seventeen flourishing Pres- ing on in as healthy fashion as could be ex- byterian churches, half of them organized within pected. I heard some complaint from the the last fifteen years, while within the suburban missionaries that the attitude of the government area of the city are twenty-;five Presbyterian in compelling conformity to her program of shrine churches, with 350 country churches of the same worship and reverence for the Japanese soldiers denomination in the province.

who had been killed in battle in Manchuria, was On Sunday morning, in visiting half a dozen of not wise. these churches at the hour of Sunday school, I The government is making great strides in the found practically the whole church constituency Japanization of the population through her diligently engaged in the study of the Bible. No educational program. During the last year the church member or church adherent, old or young, number of primary schools under government is regarded as in good standing if he was not a supervision increased from 4,000 to 7,000. As regular attendant at Sunday school. In the first practically all the instruction in these schools is church visited, 1,115 children were gathered in carried on in the Japanese language this means well-organized classes, during the first hour of the that Japanese is fast becoming the language of morning, followed, the next hour, by 709 adult the country. women, while during the last hour, just before Since Japan is planning evidently to take over noon, there were 344 men gathered for their reg- into her own hands as rapidly as possible the en- ular class work. This made a total attendance at tire educational enterprise in Korea, the mission- Sunday school that morning in that one church, ary enterprise will of necessity have to undergo of 2,168, and that was only an average day.

considerable change. At present a number of sec- The preaching service is held regularly in the afternoon, but since this was a special day, in ondary and higher mission schools are doing work honor of the meeting of the General Assembly, a great mass meeting of all the Presbyterian of such excellent quality that the government may churches in the city was held on the playground of one of the large schools belonging to the misnot be able soon to dispense with them, but even- sion, and it was estimated that there were between 12,000 and 15,000 people present at that service. tually her own system will be so far perfected as This was followed by a parade through the city, in which some five or six thousand people parto make it difficult for privately controlled schools ticipated. Such is the strength of the Presby- terian church in that city, to say nothing of the to continue. Even now students of mission work of the Methodist churches which is, in some respects equally strong. The point to be noted is schools are put to a great disadvantage in view the universal emphasis put upon the work of the Sunday school, as the training school of the of the preferential treatment given to all grad- church. I was interested also to see how well or- ganized the work seemed to be. The classes uates from the government system. seemed to average between ten and twenty mem- bers, but even so, regardless of the large number The missionary in Korea, as compared with of teachers required, there seemed to be no dearth of teacher material. Hundreds of the teachers, I Japan, occupies a position of predominant in- was told, came from the boys' and girls' schools that the mission has in the city for some ninety fluence, though undoubtedly that is waning rather per cent of the student body in these schools is Christian and most of them are engaged in Sunthan waxing. The Korean Christians are begin- ning to chafe under the missionary's too persistent exercise of control.

One cannot but be impressed by the amazing efficiency of the organization that the missionaries have built up during this first fifty years in the Christian movement in Korea. • I was especially impressed by the strength of the organization built up by the Presbyterians and by the efficiency of the method developed by them.

To see the work of the Northern Presbyterians one needs to go to Pyengyang, the largest Pres- byterian mission station in the world. Here, in a • Condensed from The Japan Christian Quarterly. day school work.

[427 ] Effective Ways of Working j 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~=I================~====~======~ HOME MISSION STUDY the teachings of Christ are sufficient your church, locally and as a denomi- for meeting all the problems of the col- COURSES nation? lective life." 2. List activities and accomplish- The books issued annually for Devotional theme for the Course: the United Mission Study courses ments of your church which are funhave become increasing popular, "There remaineth very much land to damentally home mission and give not only for use in church or com- be possessed." Josh. 13: 1 c. (R. V.). reasons. List agencies in your community schools of missions but munity which illustrate the broader also in group study in Sunday Course Hymn: "America, the Beau- definition. Discuss the relation of the school, discussion sessions of the prayer meeting, as a basis for tiful." local church to these. programs in young people's and The Study Involves: A review of 3. Debate: The Church should conwomen's missionary organizations, and even as source mate- the pioneer home mission enterprise; fine itself to inspiring people to prorial for the pastor's sermons. Coupled with the reading courses an analysis of recent trends in our na- mote such activities as health and recin vogue in nearly all denomina- tional life as affecting and affected by reation centers, settlements, hospitals tions, they have made themselves the Christian Church; an appraisal of and clinics, rather than to engage in felt in church finances. One na- the present home missions program; a them as an organization. tional secretary of missionary consideration of the enterprise "in reeducation said that in her de- lation to the total task of the Church 4. Discuss the relation of the church nomination the relationship be- and to the inclusive purposes of the as an organization toward such evils tween study and financial re- Christian religion as these are under- as bad housing, civic corruption, liquor turns was direct and unquestion- stood and accepted by the Church." able. Whatever division of opin- and narcotics traffic, unwholesome ion there might be on the ques- Aims of the Course: tion of the continuance of for- 1. To review the history of home amusements, etc. eign missions, there surely can missions as a background for ap- 5. Make a study of one large city, be none as to the practical value praisal of the needs and opportunities of the home bookS" this year. indicating in parallel columns causes They have been linked up di- of the present. rectly with social, economic and 2. To consider the extent to which for growth, effect on industry, culture. religious issues of dominant im- distribution of population, etc., and portance. the existing home missions program is ways in which the Church tried to supplying spiritual ministry in Amer- meet new problems. Make a similar Toward a Christian America ican life. study of one rural field. by Hermann N. Morse affords 3. To define and assume our indi- Chapters 5 and 6 aim to discover excellent study or discussion material. Mrs. B. P. Heubner, of vidual Christian responsibilities in the areas in need of evangelization and to Galesburg, Illinois, sends the outline used by her as instructor in enterprise. evaluate the means available to meet the Boulder, Colorado, Summer Chapters 1 and 2 aim to discover the School of Missions. Only a few the needs. high lights can be used in our home mission motive and trace the be- Devotional Theme: "That all may limited space; but those wishing ginnings of the efforts. to secure the full outline may know Him." Rom. 10: 13-15. have it at cost price plus postage, Devotional The me: Yesterday's 15 cents, addressing her at 56 E. Spiritual Frontiers. Rom. 1: 13-25 Assignments: Fremont Street. (R. V.). 1. List methods used by your local The Key Quotation was: Home mis- Special Assignments and Devices: sions must think of the salvation of so- 1. A brief history of your church in 'churches to win men to Christ and conciety as well as of individuals, and that sider their effectiveness. America with attention to extensions in its program. 2. Original dramatization: A local church official board meeting with pas- 2. "The Missions Map Grows"-a tor discussing such questions as:- chalk talk indicating the settlement of How many of the present membership emigrants, approximate dates, indus- of this church are active in its work? tries affected by their coming and cor- How many do not attend services, give responding- missionary expansion. financial support or show interest in its program? Are there unchurched 3. Reading'S or dramatizations from people in the community? How can "We Must March" (Honore Morrow.). they be reached? What is our respon- sibility in their evangelization? In re- 4. "The March of Time," introduc- ing' the characters of Chapter 2. enlisting those on the membership list? 3. A review of your denomination's 5. "Thumb-nail statements" of pres- ent status of pioneer stations reviewed Christian Americanization work. in this session. 4. Story hour period of "human in- Chapters 3 and 4 aim to comprettend terest" narratives from such fields as the broadening scope of the ChurCh's function in American life. this session considers. 5. A thought question: Should the Devotional Themes: Today's Spir- itual Frontiers. Matt. 6: 33. (See Church carryon any activity which is text, p. 56.). The Christian as Inter- not in some way, directly or indirectly, preter. Isa. 40: 3. evangelistic? Chapters 7 and 8 survey the Church's Assignments: ministry of practical service as now 1. How have the forces summarized conducted and consider its relationship on page 52 affected the program of to the extension of a social welfare [428 ] program.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Devotional Theme: Jesus' posses- year was "Looking Upward- York City, marking package "Books sion of "new land" through service. Claiming Spiritual Treasures in for the Philippines," as many commu- Matt. 4: 23. (a) Bible Study; (b) Prayer nities are bookless although the people and Intercession; (c) Devo- love to read. Arrange a shower of Assignments: tional Books." This year's em- books and magazines (and magazine phasis is upon "Reaching Out- subscriptions.) for home mission insti- 1. Compile a list of home mISSIon ward-Seeking Living Treas- tutions. service agencies in your state. Is ure." The climactic note in 1936there duplication with similar govern- 1937 will be "Moving Forward- Set up an inquiry as to recreational mental or public agencies? Sharing Love's Treasures." This advantages, hospital facilities, etc., for year's emphasis is timely in view otHer racial or national groups in your 2. Use electrified map locating serv- of the study topics: "For the community and bring pressure to corice projects in your denomination. As ultimate measure of both our rect any inequalities. each light is flashed on, have a brief work in the homeland and our sketch of that project. Impersonate mission in Latin America must Sponsor a Church School of Misworkers at the various stations, giving be in terms of human lives and sions. information in the first person. human relationships. To a large degree the early exploration and Plan a Pan-American evening with 3. Review or readings from "Nurses colonization of the American an exhibit of pictures and objects illuson Horseback" (Ernest Boole) or continent were motivated by the trating home life, etc., in Latin Amer- "Clever Country" (Carolyn Gardner). search for material treasure. It ican countries and have a program in is the high mission of the Church keeping. 4. "Relay story," given like relay to rediscover America in terms race, of "Quare Women" or "The Glass of her living treasure." Coordinated with these programs is Window" (Lucy Furman). a leaflet packet interpreting each The September to January outlines month's theme by discussions, drama- 5. Exhibit of handicraft stimulated feature "Treasures at Our Door- tizations, stories, book reviews, panel by missions among Indians, Southern Awaiting the Pioneer": "In Rural discussions, conversations, selected Mountain People, West Indians, Mexi- Areas," "In Areas of Attitude and Ac- poems and the like, furnishing good cans and urban centers, its discussion tion" and "In the Paths of Peace." material for any denomination willing creating atmosphere and imparting in- Among the questions for personal to substitute its own specifics. formation about the various peoples. preparation are: Address the Society at Missions Chapters 9 and 10 appraise the prog- Do I, as an individual, enjoy any Building, 222 Downey Ave., Indianress made toward accomplishment of benefits as the result of home mis- apolis, Ind. the ultimate objectives of home mis- sions? What? sions. BULLETIN NUMBER Is my community a friendly place for Devotional Theme: Possessions to- the representatives of the various THREE gether in His Name. Heb. 11: 40 b; races and nations? Joshua 13: 1 c. Those who have used Bulletins How would these groups answer the Number One and Two of the Pro- Assignments: same question? fessional Advisory Section on Missionary Education of the In- 1. Survey of local social welfare A Christian order of society: what ternational Council of Religious agencies from standpoints of coopera- does this involve in regard to church Education (and the secretary retion, duplication or overlooking, and unity, race relations, housing, economic ports a large number of orders adequacy in meeting needs. conditions, etc.? from readers of THE REVIEW) will find the third issue, which 2. List important tasks in your com- What elements in our national life came out in July, of even greater munity which are done cooperatively retard efforts toward world peace? value, since it fits in with the two by churches and which can be consid- study themes for this year and ered as home mission tasks according January to June outlines feature provides excellent auxiliary and to the interpretation in this course, "Treasures Next Door-the Lay of the source material instead of spegiving attention to any tasks at- Land" : "Beyond the Rio Grande," cific methods as heretofore. It tempted competitively. "The Pearl of the Caribbean," "Cos- reports the main addresses given mopolitan Argoentina." "Libertv-Lov- at the February meeting of the 3. Study one cooperative orgoaniza- ing Paraguay" and "Treasures Sought Council and falls under the foltion like the Home Missions Council, and Found." Some of the questions lowing four heads: Federal Council of Churches, Mission- are: ary Education Movement, etc. 1. The address of Dr. T. P. H. What effect do the economic condi- Sailer of the Missionary Educa- 4. In parallel columns list the rela- tions of Puerto Rico have upon the tion Movement, on "The Situative advantages and disadvantages of Church? tion in China" and starts from denominational emphasis in the home this keynote: "The Chinese mission enterprise; of interdenomina- Has our country's attitude in the Church is too frequently giving tional cooperation. conflict between Paragouay and Bolivia its efforts to an imitation of been consistent with the teachings of the conventional forms of the 5. Discuss: If it could be demon- our missions? Church in the West rather than strated that it would be for the g'ood studying and meeting needs. of the cause of Christ in your com- How can the U. S. as a nation pro- Many Christian leaders, Chinese munity if your church were' disbanded mote friendly relations with Latin and foreign, gave testimony to and the members taken into another American peoples? this effect. . . . What should Protestant church, what &r'!'Uments be the Christian policy under for and against the plan would you ad- Some of the projects under "Reach- such circumstances?" The disvance? ing' Outwprd" are: cussion of this theme and also of Mrs. Heubner's complete outline Seek living treasures in your own gives many more assiO'nments and a church and community in a quest for very comprehensive biblioO'r3nhv. Ex- those who will share actively in memcerpts from her course on "Christi3n bership and service. youth in Action," l1S taugoht in July, at Lake Koronis, Minnesota, will ap- Send stories, books of travel, biogpear next month. raphy, handicrafts, the classics, etc., to the Methodist Episcopal Board of For- SEF.'KTN''''- T.TVTNG eign Missions, 150 Fifth Ave., New TREASURE Th~ United Chrh;tlan Mi<1sionary Society is working- lln~er a three-year program on "Treasure Seeking." The keynote last

the situation in Japan is detailed tive outline last year, their sub- -may be used to paste little outand authoritative and throws ject matter being divided into line bottles on whenever mismuch light on the matter of "Re- five- and ten-minute talks: sion stations at definite points Thinking Missions." are mentioned. Contrast with Opportunity. Vast, unchristianized the size of the world the few sta- 2. A panel discussion of home regions of our country considered and tions we maintain. missions participated in by Dr. pressing needs emphasized. Charles H. Heimsath; Dr. W. R. Expressional work may well King, Executive Secretary of the Charity. Large amount used in be the dressing of nurse and doc- Home Missions Council; Dr. J. medical mission work, etc. Brand in- tor dolls or the makiing of scrap- L. Lobinger, Chairman of the dispensable. books for children in hospitals Department of World Fellowship either here or in foreign lands. in the Congregational Education Spirituality. None of better quality. Visiting a real hospital, if one is Society; Miss Anne Seesholtz, Its company endeavors to make brand available, and making sunshine Executive Secretary of the Coun- more popular especially with students. boxes (filled with little toys, letcil of Women for Home Mis- (Deals with religious education, evan- ters, pictures, cards, etc., done sions; Rev. J. S. Stowell, Direc- gelism, etc.) up in separate packages and tor of Publicity of the M. E. marked to be opened at different Board of Home Missions, as well Unity. Increasing demand for this times) for use among crippled or as a number of people in the au- brand. Its lack one of greatest deter- charity patients would be a dience, the report indicating the rents to foreign missionary progress. prime expression. Some patients several contributions by identify- would be allowed to have fruits ing designations. Finer mate- Prosperity. Comparatively modern and candies. Playing games rial on the theme, "What is the brand grown by horticulturists under with the patients in hospitals for future of Home Missions in the direction of Christiani-tea Company. cripples is another activity, the light of the increased emphasis (Agricultural missions.) games being, of course, all of a on social relations"? can scarcely sort to be played sitting still. be found anywhere, and not only Brands of rival companies laymen but pastors and teachers were: Conformity (custom-fol- A suitable program for the inof mission study classes will lowing, as in China); Modernity spirational meeting might be as benefit by reading it carefully. (young China's flair for new follows : ventures); Infidelity (Russian 3. The address by Rev. S. brand in particular). A Chinese Hymn, "Rescue the Perishing," or Franklin Mack of the Presbyte- figure cut out of wall paper was "The Great Physician," followed by rian Board of Foreign Missions used to carry the program, name prayer. on his recent trip taking motion and date of each meeting being pictur€;s in Latin America for inscribed. Devotional lesson on "Jesus heals use in the interdenominational and then the disciples try." study of the current year dis- Crusaders of Compassion cusses at length (a) "The Re- Discussion of Presbyterian (or ligious Sit u a t ion in Latin This program for Juniors may whatever the denomination may be) America," and (b) "Protestant be held out of doors around a hospitals around the world, using map Achievements and Prospects" in camp fire, hence it fits in well as indicated. a fine, appreciative critique. with the present season. Stories of medical missionaries, taken Prayer for the sick, doctors, nurses, 4. A discussion by Dr. and from study books or the pam- native helpers, salvation of souls Mrs~D. C. Baldwin of their work phlet literature of your denom- through this ministry of healing, etc. among college students in Amer- ination may be divided into secica, with a view to throwing light tions and assigned to good talkers Dramatizations of little medical mison the facts as obtained from the in the membership; or if the sion incidents, in costume, may be students themselves, facing and stories seem a bit long, invite made very effective. analyzing the difficulties and sug- some intermediate members to gesting ways of meeting them. tell them. Seat audience around -Adapted from outlines by Miss College pastors and counselors a camp fire and have recreational M. Katherine Harris, in will find this particularly helpful. songs for the warming-up, then "World Comrades." lead into a good hymn before be- The mimeographed fourteen- ginning the program. After the J. Hudson Taylor said that the page report is sold at the cost story-telling, s,ing again, then following are necessary to the price of 25 cents. Address Miss quietly have your Scripture equipment of a missionary: Ruth HeinmiIIer, 2969 West 25th study and close with a prayer St., Cleveland, Ohio. before the social f eat u res. A life yielded to God and controlled Toasted marshmallows make a Christiani-tea Company good climax. Another group by His Spirit. might use the topic, "Bibles and The women of the First Bap- Pill Bottles," the program being A restful trust in God for the supply tist church of Hillsdale, Mich- written on paper cut in the igan, used the following attrac- shape of a pill bottle with pic- of all needs. tures of hospitals, nurses, etc., pasted on duplicate pages tied A sympathetic spirit and a willing- together with the colors of the organization. A good map of the ness to take a lowly place. world – homemade or otherwise Tact in dealing with men and adap- tability to circumstances. .

Zeal in service and steadfastness in discouragement.

Love for communion with God and for the study of His Word.

Some experience and blessing in the Lord's work at home.

A healthy body and a vigorous mind.

~'====~~====='~

BULLETIN OF ; The Council of Women for Home Missions ~=I=============================I~ ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK'

Setting-Up Conference for group their experiences, point- The discussion of the use of ing out the importance of the re- the 1935 vacation church school , Migrant Work lation of the Council staff to the migrants themselves, to the em- text for nursery and kinder- A dream of the Council of ployers and to the local commu- garten school, "Let's Go Out-of- Women for Home Missions be- nities. Thus the group was Doors," was led by Miss Frances came a reality this year when oriented in a measure to the sitabout thirty young men and uation in which they would find M. Hedden, Director of Chilwomen, who were soon to serve themselves. Now they were dren's Work, New Jersey Counin migrant camps in the East, ready for help in building pro- cil of Religious Education. met at Salvedale Camp, Califon, grams for the various aged New Jersey, for the first setting- groups in migrant camps-pro- Then, Miss Jeannette E. Perkins, up conference for migrant work, grams that would really develop member of the Editorial Staff, June 22-26. These were to be physical, mental and spiritual Congregational Publishing Sodays of preparation for Chris- strength. The faculty, all spe- ciety, and head of the Primary tian service among the migrant cialists in various fields, did an people in Delaware, Maryland, outstanding piece of work. They Department, Riverside Church, New Jersey, New York and Con- caught the spirit of enthusiasm New York City, suggested ways necticut through the summer of the group. The first and sec- of using "Exploring God's Outand early fall. These young peo- ond evenings Miss Marguerite ple, graduates and undergrad- Hazzard, head of the Depart- of-Doors," the 1935 vacation u ate s, represented Columbia ment of Church School Music, church school text for primary University, Mt. Holyoke College, School of Sacred Music, Union Sarah Lawrence College, Syra- Theological Seminary, showed children. She also fascinated cuse University, Bennett College, how to teach songs to groups, the group with her lesson in State Teachers Colleges of New taught a number of songs that spatter work and blueprinting. Jersey and New York, Biblical they in turn could teach, and Seminary, New Jersey College suggested many others suitable As the majority of the chilfor Women, Bucknell University, for the various age groups. She dren at the migrant centers dur- Colgate – Rochester D i v i nit y helped the group to see the vital ing the daytime are of nursery, School, Yale Divinity School, part that music can play in the kindergarten and primary ages, Princeton Theological Seminary, program at a migrant center. Northern B apt i s t Seminary, Miss Marie Gaertner, head of Eastern Baptist Seminary, and [431 ] the Nursery School, New Jersey Hartford Seminary Foundation. Interesting also was the wide College for Women, gave the range of denominations repre- young people invaluable help in sented: Northern Baptist, Congregational – Christian, Pro t- methods of handling children of estant Episcopal, Mis sou r i these ages and various types of Synod Lutheran, United Lutheran, Methodist Episcopal, A. M. children-the friendly child, the E. Zion, Presbyterian U. S. A. shy child, the negative child, the and Reformed in America.

Although almost all were meeting for the first time, there seemed to be an unusual spirit of oneness in the group. For four days they worked, played, studied and worshiped together. Five former staff members who had served several summers in migrant centers reviewed for the

over-stimulated child, the fright- Work, led the group as they grower for his investment, risk, worry talked and thought together. and labor." ened child, the imaginary child, There were moments of quiet in the talkative child and the child the group, moments when each Experienced adult pickers are said with an inferiority complex. She one around that camp fire dedi- to make from $1.75 to $2.50 per day. cated himself to the task of mak- To those who say migratory workers illustrated story – telling and ing "more abundant" the lives should have more pay and better livshowed how to make toys and of the migrant people. ing conditions, the grower asks where playground equipment out of the additional money to provide these New Complication in the changes is coming from. He says with things at hand, such as cigar consumers in the cities demanding boxes, planks of wood, nail kegs Migrant Situation cheap food on the one hand, labor de- manding higher pay and better living and spools. The value of group The education, health, low conditions on the other, it is imposactivity with modeling clay was wages and living conditions, sible to satisfy both and stay in busi- have long been problems in the ness. Even today, the farmers say, also demonstrated. migrant situation. The relief the majority of their number are One evening Mrs. Newman, of program has brought a new com- heavily in debt. . . ." plication. To quote from the the Music Department of the New York Times, July 7, 1935: Labor Sunday Message, 1935 E. R. A. of New York City, Recent events in this extensive berry Excerpts from Message of demonstrated singing games and growing area (Hammonton, New Jer- Federal Council of Churches of community singing. At another sey) have focused public attention on Christ in America: session, Mrs. Pauline Rappaport, a situation that for many months has been the subject of much discussion in "But in the midst of our suf- Assistant Recreation Supervisor gatherings of fruit and vegetable fering a glorious truth shines of Bergen County, New Jersey, growers, whose crops are largely har- clear. For the first time in hugave excellent suggestions for vested by seasonal or migratory man history, man has the tech- workers. For many years labor of nical knowledge to solve his ecohandcraft both for little children this kind has been recruited without nomic problem. He can at last and older boys and girls. Prac- difficulty from metropolitan areas, en- provide sufficient material goods tically all of her suggestions tire families moving out into the coun- for an abundant life. Since the try to work as harvest hands as the depression the researches of could be followed out with very various crops matured. scientists and engineers, the findsimple equipment and could be ings of private and governmental Farmers contend that, with the ad- commissions, have been reiteratcompleted within a short space vent of emergency relief, it has be- ing this same basic fact. The of time, an important item with come increasingly difficult to obtain natural resources of the United harvest hands and other temporary States of America and the inchildren. labor. Matters came to a head here dustrial and agricultural equip- last week when, it is asserted, there ment are sufficient to give every While several of the other were not enough pickers available to man, woman and child the mamembers of the faculty touched move a raspberry crop variously esti- terial basis for the good life. Reon recreation, Mrs. Annetta mated to be worth from $300,000 to cent governmental estimates and Humphries, Recreation Super- $500,000. . . . other authoritative studies have indicated that had our plant been visor of Bergen County, New One criticism is that the farmer used to capacity in 1929 over Jersey, was exceedingly helpful underpays this help. This point has $4,000 in goods and services been made with respect to the two and could have been supplied to in showing how to teach games a half cents a pint the grower is pay- every American family. Neverto groups and she also taught ing for picking raspberries. . . . theless, 16,000,000 American families, or nearly two-thirds of games which were suitable for Another criticism the farmer has our people, actually received in the young people at the centers. faced bears on the living conditions on that year less than $2,000. . . . farms for migratory workers. From Health, a vitally important various sources it has been charged "Finally, the churches must that the camp-like environment in ceaselessly proclaim that out of part of the program was covered which the migrant workers live varies the heart are the issues of life. by Mrs. McLaughlin of the State all the way from "inadequate" to True religion must stand always Department of. Health in New "unspeakable." . . . not only against exploitation but against the very desire to ex- Jersey, and Miss Marie Doer- Support of the raspberry growers' ploit. The Christian religion mann, Specialist in Nutrition, contention that they cannot pay more demands now and must always Extension Work in Agriculture than two and a half cents a pint for demand that both human hearts picking was given by Professor J. and human institutions be conand Home Economics in New Harold Clark, small fruits specialist trolled and judged by that mind Jersey. Miss Doermann majored of the State Agricultural Experiment which was in Christ Jesus. . . ." on the planning of menus for Station at Rutgers University. Gross returns to the growers, he pointed out, Suggestions for the observance of lunches that would be tasty as have been six and a half cents a pint Labor Sunday and Bibliography may well as nutritious. Mrs. Mc- this season. Professor Clark said the be secured for five cents, from 105 Laughlin gave excellent sugges- grower would have to charge off one East 22d St., N. Y., N. Y. cent for the berry crate and boxes, tions for the care of babies in one-half cent for fertilizer, one-half the nursery, using a large doll cent for cultivation, hoeing and other for demonstration. growing costs, and another half cent for taxes, interest on investment and The last eve n i n g all met other overhead charges. around the camp fire to talk over the experiences of these days to- "This totals five cents a pint for all costs," Professor Clark said, "leaving gether, what these days of prep- one and a half cents a pint to the aration had meant, and the challenge of the task that each was about to undertake. Miss Laura H. Parker, Chairman of the Council's Committee on Migrant

'~I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~==~~~~~~

~~I_=====()==u=A=r=M=;xr=SiO=nO=ary=r=~d=ew=::V=~=!=~=:=c=ur=r~=mU=E=:=~~=s=o=k======_~~ JAPAN-CHOSEN John R. Mott in Japan than 17,000 members of the Union, which is established in The Far East Situa.tion As a result of Dr. Mott's re- many parts of the Far East. A cent conferences with the young J a pan e s e correspondent at Dr. Wynn C. Fairfield, Secre- Japanese, the following resolu- Tokyo states that Islam is still tary of the American Board, who tions were adopted and referred a long way from having any aprecently visited Asia, reports to the National Committee of the preciable standing in Japan. that, in general, Christian lead- Y. M. C. A. in Japan: Mohammedanism, he says, is ers take the whole Manchurian still classified in Japan among development as a fait accompli 1. Increased efforts to expand the the quasi-religions. unlikely to be reversed, and cer- work of the City Associations to new tainly not as a subject for con- centers, and to train the leaders for -Moslem World. tinued agitation on the part of such expansion. the Christian group. Even an Temperance League outstanding Christian, who care- 2. The adoption of a program that Anniversary fully refrained from defense of will elevate the quality of the present Japan, took the attitude that the student Associations. It is suggested Japan's Temperance League Christians had for years left the that the National Committee place a was 50 years old last April. The Manchurian question to the gov- student secretary in each important 16th National Conference was ernment. There is a general student center, or at least one man in held in Yokohama, where the satisfection with the successful each of the present districts. League was founded. The first negotiations for the transfer of session of the conference was in the Chinese Eastern Railway 3. Increase the number of student charge of the juvenile section of from Russia to Manchukuo. hostels. the League, and this was fol- This will clarify Japanese-Rus- lowed by a lantern procession in sian relations and make for 4. Adopt a program of leadership the evening. The public was peaceful understanding. training for Middle School Associa- surprised at the number of youth tions. enrolled in the movement, and The Christian group, as seen their ability and enthusiasm in in a number of personal inter- 5. A larger measure of cooperation promoting temperance. The views and larger conferences, with the various world-wide Christian N. T. L. is a reform movement seems to expect no further de- movements. of national importance, and with velopments in relation to China. government recognition is pro- Rather, the gaze is turned east- 6. Plan to establish Y. M. C. A.'s moting education for temperance ward, where the shadow of in industrial and rural regions. and purity in every nook and American militarism is pro- corner of Japan and her dejected. 7. Cooperate in the promotion of pendencies. ~mutual understanding among the na- Everywhere there was evi- tions of the world. Rebuilding Village Life dence of determined interest of Japanese, both Christian aI].d S. Study the possibility of pro- In proportion to her area and non-Christian, in better under- moting the Y. M. C. A. in Manchuria. population Japan has one of the standing and peacemaking. Rep- "Christian Leadership" and "Spiritual largest student bodies of any naresentatives of fifteen peace or- Habits" were discussed by Dr. Mott tion in the world. Tokyo alone ganizations met Dr. John R. with a force and persuasiveness that has 300,000 students attending Mott and expressed their strong moved every delegate to a new con- schools of various types and interest in the improvement of sideration of his own resources and grades. Japan has one of the understanding between Japan responsibilities. best organized educational sysand America. A representative tems in the world; her literacy of the Three Religions. Associa- Islam in Japan is 99.7 per cent. It is evident tions, formed in 1924, and in- that evangelism requires trained cluding Shintoists, Buddhists Almost 600 Moslems, includ- leaders. and Christians, quoted a Jap- ing Indians, Tartars, Turks and anese proverb: "If in a hurry, Japanese, have formed a Moslem Today, the Christian movego around." In international Union in Manchuria. The aim ment is reaching out into rural political matters, the way of is to preach the Koran in the Japan. During the past seventy rapid progress is to "go around" Far East, and the center of the years, Christian forces have through religion. -Advance. Union is at Tokyo. Little by concentrated their efforts in little they set up mosques and .schools in Tokyo, Kobe and other cities. The Japanese Govern- ment gave them free land for this purpose and provided teach- ers whose salaries were paid by the Government. In one of the Universities of Japan a special class with free scholarships to Moslem stu den t s has been opened by the Government.

At present, there are more [433 ]

cities and larger towns. Ap- entirely on the Presbyterian trained in Moo.dy Bible Institute, proximately 31,900,000 people Church in Korea and America. Chicago, and the Missionary live in 11,434 rural towns and The need for this Bible school is School of Medicine in Londo.n. villages. This inc Iud e s the great-to train Korean Chris- She Io.cated in Perigi, district of 1,450,000 fishing folk and the tian lay workers as evangelists Landak, built her own dwelling 450,000 miners, who are dis- and Bible teachers. and added a tiny dispensary. persed in these rural communi- She has also made prolonged and ties. Of the towns and villages, Some of the results of the arduous journeys into the far 9,127 lie beyond the range of work are shown in a letter from inland and untouched regions, by Christian influence. The Baptist the late Mrs. W. J. Anderson of means of coolies or bearers, Mission is in the initial stages Seoul: carrying food sup p lie sand of developing two Rural Life shelter. These journeys cover Demonstration Centers: one in Traveling over Korea the mission- new territory each time and last northern, and the other in south- aries frequently meet Pierson Bible as long as four weeks. Only the ern Japan. These projects aim School graduates who are doing effec- merest fringe of the territory at rebuilding the total life of the tive work. Mr. Oh, a blind student has been touched. village – agricultural, economic, had a class of twenty or thirty who social, moral and religious-on a met regularly at the Sung Dong The Scripture Gift Mission Christian basis and according to Church. The Koreans are great peo- sponsors this work and hopes to Christian principles. ple to follow the sun rather than the send another woman missionary clock, and on a dark, cloudy morning to join Miss van 't Eind. – Watchman-Examiner. service is very apt to be a half hour late in beginning; but these blind Suicide Among Dyaks Methodist Student Conference young men seem to have better sense of time than those with eyes, and they Unlike the Japanese who think The first All-Japan Methodist are always on time. After their Bible it co.urageous to take one's own Student Conference was held in study in one of the classrooms, they life, the Dyaks of Borneo think Tokyo during the summer, with come in to the church service. Mr. Oh it cowardly and shameful. The 60 delegates in attendance. married a widow with one little girl, following incident is to.ld in The a darling bright-eyed child dearly Pioneer: A committee was appointed to loved by all the blind boys. Her habit cooperate with the adult com- was to lead them into their places Some excited Dyaks summoned me mittees of the denomination in Sunday morning, always with a ra- to their long house and upon entering studying the needs, and ways of diant smile. I saw a strange sight. A Dyak woman meeting the needs, of students sat bolt upright against the wall. Her in Japan today, and particularly Rev. W. J. Anderson, of Seoul, eyes were closed, her head was tied to prepare for a larger and if is the new administrator of the against a board, her feet were tied possible an interdenominational Pierson Memorial Work. together, her hands were clasped bestudent conference in the near fore her. The woman was dead – a future. The significance of this Hospital Replaced suicide. I learned that because of first denominational national grief over the death of her husband student conference in this land Despite the destruction by fire and child she had drunk of the pulp lies in the fact that it testifies of the Southern Presbyterian of the tuba root, which brought her to the awakening of Japanese hospitals at K wan g j u and to a speedy end. churches to their responsibility Chunju, the medical work of the to students and youth; and indi- mission has had a most encour- I heard other Dyaks enter, then the cates that the churches as such aging year. At Kwangju a new sound of loud slapping and angry must hereafter be reckoned with building has already replaced the voices; the relatives of the suicide as important factors in the stu- old one, and the record for hos- stood over her corpse and beat it undent Christian movement in the pital operations was greater mercifully, accompanied with loud de- Japanese empire. than the total number during the nunciation of her action, inasmuch as previous two and one-half years. it was a disgrace to all her relatives. -The Christian Century. In cramped, temporary quarters, 137 operations were performed. Usually the Dyaks bury their dead Pierson Memorial Bible School in rough boxes made from trees. To There has been a marked in- sh6w their contempt in this case, they Owing to changed conditions crease in the members enrolled merely tied three boards together, in the church and missions in in mission schools. During the which served as a stretcher. The men Korea, the Methodist Missions year 1,451 communicants have hurried off with their sorry burden, (North and South) have with- been added, while 2,736 have off to a lonely grave apart from the drawn from the work of the been added to the catechumen others. There was no ceremony, no Pierson Memorial Bible School roll. The list of communicants lamenting, nothing but loud scolding. in Seoul and that institution is now stands at 13,318 in a Chrisnow entirely under the control tian constituency of 42,000. In the Dutch East Indies of the Presbyterians. This will • -Christian Observer. siUlPlify the problems of man- .In this area there are a comagement and teaching while it ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC paratively small number of well places the financial responsibility developed Reformed churches bf Untouched Areas a strict Calvinistic type and a few smaller groups, such as the About two years ago a new Adventists, with adherents prin- area was opened to the Gospel by cipally in humbler circles. By Miss Greet van 't Eind who was far the greatest number o.f the Christians belong to. the General

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Protestant Church. The old that he wanted to be christened largest Protestant denomination, East India Company had in its as soon as he was strong enough with 10,027,929 members. The time introduced the Reformed to walk to the church. Weare Methodists were second, with Church which was the prevalent especially rejoicing because this 8,976,492. The largest religious one at home in the Netherlands. man is influential in his commu- body in the country was still the The Company considered it to be nity." Roman Catholic Church, with its duty to foster not only the 20,398,509 communicants. matters of commerce and juris- The Year in the Philippines diction, but also those of religion. Contributions made by church It founded the first congregation The United Evangelical Church members for all purposes in in 1621 in Batavia. About the of the Philippines continues to 1934 amounted to $299,416,781, same time a Lutheran congrega- grow. Its slogan now is, "Uni- or $12.07 per capita. tion was organized. In the fication of all activities." The middle of the 19th century the organization of a National Chris- Church Effort for Children King of Holland succeeded in tian Endeavor Union and of sevuniting the Reformed and the eral district unions marks this The United Presbyterian Gen- Lutherans in one denomination. as a year of real progress for eral Assembly of 1935 appointed This church has done much good Christian Endeavor. One society a special committee to promote a in the course of three hundred has taken as its special project serious effort to reach all chilyears. The Dutch government the transportation expense of an dren in America with the Chrishas always fostered tbese church earnest Christian who goes each tian message. In Sterling Colinterests in the warmest manner, Sunday afternoon to the near-by lege, Kansas, thirty-four of the even in the case of occurring leprosarium and conducts a Sun- best students signed the followvacancies. In such times the day school for some of the 150 ing: government assumed the care lepers there. There were 9,429 for the vacant congregations, children enrolled in the 247 daily DECLARATION OF PURPOSE their church buildings and had vacation Bible schools in the even the cemeteries kept in area served by Presbyterian mis- It is my prayerful purpose to lead proper condition by prisoners. sionaries. In one congregation, at least 10 boys or girls into real 18 of the children so enrolled trust in Christ as Friend and Saviour Medicine Man Becomes united with the church. One through being a Leader of one or Christian section reports that accessions more Boys or Girls Clubs which I hope to organize. It is also my purpose to Dr. Hawkins K. Jenkins, of this year were 93 % more than help in all possible ways to extend the Saguda, P. I., writes of a signal knowledge and experience of Christ victory over native medicine the average for the seven years to all Children and Youth in America. men. preceding. There are 400 church-con- "One of them became seriously -Women and Missions. nected colleges in the United ill himself, and immediately be- States. If 34 students in each gan to offer sacrifices to evil NORTH AMERICA formed a similar resolution this spirits. He was a sincere be- would mean 13,600 volunteer liever in the teachings which he Churches Gain Over One leaders of boys and girls. had helped for years to pass on Million Members to those younger than he, so he Coverdale Bible Anniversary was quite puzzled when he found George Linn Kieffer, statistithat he derived no benefit from cian of the National Lutheran Over the signature of Robert the sacrifices. When it was Council and head of the Amer- E. Speer, John H. Finley, Wilquite evident that he would soon ican Association of Religious liam Allen White and Martha die unless something more effec- Statisticians, reports that church Berry, announcement was made tive could be done for him, he membership is increasing in the in July of the formation of a naasked to be brought to the hos- United States, and that the gain tional committee to sponsor a pital. There we found that he last year was the greatest since nation-wide commemoration of had a very large abscess of the 1930. the four hundredth anniversary liver, and advised that he be of the first printed English Bible. operated upon immediately. To There were 207 religious Dr. Finley, speaking for the comour great surprise he consented, bodies in the United States in mittee, stated, "On October 4, and now th!>t he is well again he 1934, with a total adult member- 1535, the first printed English is one of the most ardent sup- ship of 62,035,688. These bodies Bible, a translation by Myles porters of the hospital. Shortly added 1,222,064 members. The Coverdale, was issued from the before leaving the hospital he Methodist Episcopal Church, press. During the four centuries told me that he wanted to be- with an increase of 210,475, since that date, it has not only come a member of the Church, headed the list of Protestant de- surpassed in circulation any that he was no longer satisfied nominations. The B apt i s t other book in the world, but has with worshiping evil spirits and Church, which had previously profoundly influenced the lives been first, came second with a of peoples and the ideals of gov- gain of 161,720. The Lutherans ernments. Regional, state, city were third with 101,118. The and church committees through- Baptists continued to be the out the country will arrange suitable programs."

New Bible Society dren carrying heavy burdens of great need of new departments Headquarters pain, suffering, hunger, adnidsesaosre~ of research and medicine. The debt, ignorance, terror, Scudder family has given 400 The American Bible Society years of medical service through has purchased a six-story build- row. medical missionaries in India. ing at 450 Park Avenue, New York, as its general office, li- Rev. James Myers, in his ad- At another "Round Top" sesbrary and salesroom for Scrip- sion Mrs. Peabody spoke of the ture'S. The new location in a dress, said that "missionaries danger of war between Italy and fireproof building will not only Ethiopia, and said that the safeguard the Society's records have ~v.er been the shock troops Treaty of Bethlehem rather than and library containing Scrip- the Treaty of Versailles is the tures in 639 languages and dia- of relIgIOn. They are Christians only hope of peace, as the only lects but will enable it also to successful internationalism is make exhibits and displays of its unafraid, and know how to face that under the leadership of the rare manuscripts and editions Prince of Peace. which for many years have been loneliness, misunderstanding left for safekeeping with the Hungarian Church Celebrates New York Public Library. The persecution, danger, martyrdom' Society hopes to occupy the new The First Magyar Reformed building in the fall, so that it and death in the supreme loyalty Church under the shadow of may be used in connection with Cornell Medical Center in New the celebration of the Four Hun- to Christ. As the church turns York City, is celebrating three dred Years of the Printed Eng- anniversaries this year. The lish Bible from October to De- now with missionary zeal and work was begun 80 years ago cember. when Kossuth visited the United courage and sacrifice to the high States. Forty years ago the members of this church formed adventure of the abolition of war, we may look forward with renewed assurance to the final victory of peace and goodwill among men."

The 2000 people in the parade pledged themselves as follows: "Because I cannot reconcile the Way of Christ with the practice of war, I pledge myself before God to work for the abolition of war as a method of settling international dis- A Demonstration Against War putes and to insist upon the use by a permanent organization, and 20 years ago the new building A dramatic demonstration all governments of the machinery of was erected. against war was impressively peace to maintain international jus- tice and goodwill."

presented by the Northfield Mis- Women's Conference at Manhattan's Abyssinian Northfield Church sionary conference on July 11th. A special Women's Confer- The Abyssinian (Negro) The Peace Parade was hailed as ence was successfully arranged Church in Harlem, New York, this year in connection with the added 771 members last year "an omen of profound signifi- General Conference (July 27- giving the church an enrolled August 12). Mrs. William R. membership of 12,808. The cance in the religious crusade for Moody was chairman, with Mrs. church raised from all sources Henry W. Peabody cooperating, $33,120.76; $8,584.62 of this a warless world." and nearly 300 women regis- amount went to benevolences. tered for the morning sessions. The church ended its fiscal year The Parade for Peace started The general topic was "The Bi- with a surplus of $1,160. ble Our Message: Everyone a at Round Top, the grave of Messenger." This church has a staff of twenty-nine paid workers, in- Dwight L. Moody, pas sed Speakers inc Iud e d Mrs. cluding t'WJ missionaries in Li- Moody, Mrs. Peabody and Mrs. beria, Africa. It gave last year through the village of East Delavan L. Pierson, who has re- $900 toward the support of the cently visted New Guinea, India, Chair of Religious Education at Northfield and back to the camp- and other fields; Mrs. John F. Virginia Union University. It Williamson, of the Westminster owns a home for its aged memus. The Cross was borne in the Choir School; Miss Gnanadi- bers at 732 St. Nicholas Avenue, kam, M.A., of the Madras Wom,.. Manhattan, and all its properties front followed by the massed col- are free of debt. The pastor for an's Christian College, India. 27 years, Rev. A. Clayton ors of the Church, the flags of On August 4, meeting was de- Powell, celebrated his 70th birth- voted to the medical work of Dr. day anniversary May 5 and dothe nations, missionaries from Ida Scudder of Vellore, India, nated $1,000 to the Home for the who has spent thirty-five years Aged which is named after him. many lands, many nationals in in South India and has opened a native costume, students, nurses, delegations from churches with- in a radius of fifty miles and the 600 members of the Missionary Conference. Salvation Army bands furnished the music.

The most striking float de- picted Flanders Field with rows of crosses, each one bearing a silver dollar sign and the Dsolollgaarn~ "Munition Makers Reap -Others Reap Death." The bowed figure of a "gold star mother" in heavy mourning sat Christian medical college that in the foreground. The final has sent out nearly 200 graduate The First American Foreign float, with the slogan, "Genera- Indian women doctors, all of Missionary tions of Children Bear the Bur- them Christian. An endowment Susan Elizabeth Kaske, wife of dens of War" showed the chil~ is being sought and there is George Kaske, was the first na-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tive-born Protestant missionary Mohammedan Association (that strength of the institution. to go out from America to a for- is, Russian Tatar Moslems) in Starting with six members in eign land. The Moravian Church Brooklyn, a three-story wooden 1830 there are now over 700,000. of Bethlehem, Pa., founded in building; and the only Moslem With its branches and missions 1741, sent her with her husband newspaper is El Bayan, pub- it records nearly 2,000 church in 1746 to South America where lished in New York City, with a organizations. There are seven they served in British and Dutch circulation of 2,000. temples where the inner rites Guiana. Susan E. Funk was are performed. The church uses born November 18, 1721, in Ger- Leaders strive to present a the radio, printed page and the mantown and moved to Bethle- new and more or less enlightened rostrum as channels for its meshem in 1843. On May 12, 1746, Islam, keeping in the back- sage. There is a system of relishe married George Kaske, and ground aspects at variance with gious education second to none, they went to work among the modern ideas, e. g., the position starting with the Sunday school, Indians of South· America in of women. The number of con- continuing through the seminary Berbice, Demarara. They la- verts must be less than 10,000; for week-day religious instrucbored there until 1763 and Mrs. it is not to be expected that tion ; and cuI min a tin g in Kaske died in Bethlehem, Pa., on Islam can be more successful Brigham Young University. July 28, 1804. here than in Europe. -Presbyterian Banner. Recently on June 2, 1935, the -G. H. Bousquet, in "The Women's Missionary Society of Moslem World." LATIN AMERICA the Bethlehem church celebrated its 117th anniversary. Ozark Mountain Children Work for Puerto Ricans Taught Bible Moody Institute Lectures A united evangelistic cam- Hugh B. Reid, of Carthage, paign has been carried on in A new venture is to be Mo., writes that through the co- Puerto Rico in a very unique launched by the Moody Bible In- operation of rural public school way this year by the churches of stitute of Chicago, September 5, teachers he is reaching more five cooperating denominations. according to the President, Rev. than 11,000 children of south- These services, extending over Will H. Houghton, D.D. The western Missouri with a Chris- several weeks, p r act i c a II y plan involves the visit of a num- tian program. About 5,000 of brought the presence of Christ to ber of Bible teachers and church- these receive no other Christian the entire area where Protestant men of unusual prominence, each training. Mr. Reid reports that churches are located. The final serving a one-month lectureship. results' of this campaign have They will be especially stim- 585 families were called upon. not been tabulated, but Dr. Arulating and informing to pas- 460 pieces of clothing were given chilla reports that the number of tors, evanglists and other Chris- accessions should reach at least tian workers who aspire to a to the needy. a thousand. greater mastery of the art of 81 toys were given at Christmas. expository preaching. Among 470 addresses were made. The Puerto Rican church, althem are the following: Dr. Wil- 63,000 pages of reading material were ways aggressively evangelistic liam Evans, expositor, author and missionary, was responsible and lecturer on Bible themes; given away. a number of years ago for the Dr. B. B. Sutcliffe, Bible class 634 books, and more than 1,300 opening of work in the Dominiteacher; Dr. Harry A. Ironside, can Republic. The Presbyterian a clarion voice in the field of ex- Bibles, Testaments and Gos- mission is now proposing to position, pastor of the Moody pels were distributed. carry the gospel in Spanish to Memorial Church, Chicago; and 48 were added to Cradle Rolls, and the Puerto Ricans who have col- Dr. Wilbur M. Smith, editor of 92 to Young People's So- onized in the Virgin Islands if Peloubet's Notes. cieties. finances permit. Representa- 6 new schools, with an enrolment tives of the presbytery have vis- Islam in America of 216 were added. ited the island of Santa Cruz, 48 conversions resulted from 5 re- have preached there and discov- It is impossible. to know the vival meetings; and 30 from ered that there are 150 members exact number of Moslems in the 27 Vacation Bible Schools in of the church in the colony of United States; perhaps 25,000 which over 900 were enrolled. several thousand. is a fair estimate. The largest 169 took a leadership t r a i n i n g center is probably Detroit, with course. Baptist Work in Puerto Rico 10,000. There are about 2,000 10,700 Bible verses were memorized in Pittsburgh, 3,000 in Cleve- by school children. The Watchman-Examiner reland, 5,000 in greater New York, 8 institutes were held. ports advance on all fronts in 2,000 in Massachusetts, 500-600 7 teachers' conventions and Puer·to Rico. There were more in Rhode Island. The only real 145 rural public schools were vis- baptisms than for several years. mosque which exists today in ited. The Sunday school attendance is America is that of the Anglo- the largest in the history of the Mormonism work. Offerings have moved To most Americans Mormon- ism is a curiosity. "But," says Dr. W. M. Paden, "it is more than that. It is the largest, wealthiest, best located, best or- ganized, most aggressive of all the false religions of America." Not everyone is aware of the

upward and church membership The balance of their sustenance mander of Jutiapa was an enemy continues to increase. they make up by tenant farming of the gospel and when Don Jose and odd jobs. The Campaign began to offer Scriptures for During the year representa- shares in the expenses of fur- sale… the commandant took him tives of the various denomina- nishing free rent and firewood to jail, struck him twice on the tions working in the island made for the transients, and thus se- head, pulled his hair, and said, a tour, covering the greater part cures the opportunity of making "What do you mean by preachof the work of all denomina- suggestions as to sanitation and ing without my permission?" tions; this was followed by four of asking for reports on the Don Jose replied that the law days of conference – review of number and nature of the con- gave him perfect liberty to the past, evaluation of the pres- tacts made at each lodge. Cam- preach. "Oh," said the coment and plans for the future. paign evangelists make regular mandant, "you know more than visits to the lodges to help the I do." "No," responded Don Cuban Pastors' Conference lodge keepers make our Lord Jose, "you know that as well as known to the travelers, and then 1." The commandant hunted for Last winter Cuban pastors follow up prospects in their the jail keys. Don Jose told him called a meeting of representa- homes. Well located lodges are he would not run away, but the tives from every church organ- operating in s eve r a I places. keys were found and the doors ization throughout the entire Re- Since its opening in March the locked, and five guards placed in public to form an association of San Pedro house has been the charge! The faithful worker evangelical ministers and work- means of reaching 171 Indians sang hymns and read his Bible. ers for the purpose of promoting with the Word of God in direct In the morning he was released cooperation am 0 n g religious personal evangelization. and ordered not to preach, but to groups. Foreign missionaries leave town. Don Jose made no were invited to attend, but it was A Steadfast Indian promises, but went out and sent in every sense a distinctly Cuban a telegram to the President of movement. Plans are made to Work among the Cakchiquel the Republic, asking if he had a put this into effect throughout Indians of Guatemala was men- right to preach the gospel. The the six provinces of Cuba dur- tioned in the REVIEW some time reply came quickly and read as ing the next year. ago. About 100 preaching cen- follows: "You have liberty to ters are now estaollshed, and a preach the gospel as long as -Presbyterian Banner. Bible school has trained 25 grad- peace is not disturbed." uates. The quality of the con- "Over Night Lodge" verts is apparent in the story of Eventually,arrangements were Don Macario, evangelist. Some made for public meetings; at the The Guatemala News indicates years ago a man knocked at his first, twelve persons accepted the possibilities in a work called door about midnight. When Christ. "Flop Houses for Indian Tran- Macario opened the door he was sients." Migrant groups of In- struck with a machete which al- -Moody Institute Monthly. dian laborers and their families most severed a cheek bone from huddle around their little camp his face. He was taken to the White Ribbon Mission Work fires at night along the road- hospital at Antigua and after a sides, or in the public squares of few months returned home, Missionaries find that the the towns. The dirt floors of the healed but with disfigured face. Woman's Christian Temperance open thatch roofed sheds along He began preaching in his home Union is the right hand of the the highways are often very and a mob of several hundred church in many foreign lands. damp and always vermin in- tore down the house. But he has fested. .Even in the towns the the Indian persistency. The In Japan alone there are ten corridors of the public buildings house was rebuilt, and eventually thousand women members of where the Indians sleep on the the town ceased opposition to this brganization, and thousands brick paving are exposed to the him and his preaching. About of young people and children in fury of the elements and afford 125 worshipers assemble at his the various branches. Twenty little in the way of shelter. Ex- home every Sunday. thousand men are united in the haustion may induce a few hours masculine Temperance League, of disturbed slumber despite the -So S. Times. largely as the result of the efnight life of bugs, rodents, dogs; forts of the W. C. T. U. As a but between two and four o'clock Open Door in EI Salvador result of their activity, a law was in the morning the cold becomes passed in Japan a number of so pentrating that the migrants For some time special prayer years ago forbidding minors to are glad to be up and going. had been offered for Cabanas, smoke or drink. There are three with its population of over temperance periodicals-one for Christian evangelists have in- 66,000. men, one for women, and one for stituted the over-night lodge children. Besides the direct war which has become largely self- About a year ago a colporteur, against alcohol, tobacco and supporting. A Christian family Don Jose Escamill,a, made a drugs, members have attacked in charge does a simple lunch passing visit to Jutiapa, a town the social evil most vigorously, counter business which provides of over 3,500. The military com- have established rescue homes, for a part of their own table.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

two women's homes, hostels for and conditions in these homes has also a much improved rev- have shown improvement almost enue. On the other hand the factory girls, a sailors' resort, immediately. Methodist Society shows a deand a social centre, all of which ficiency of £ 5 8 , 0 0 0, but its is testimony to the fact that -Flora E. Strout, Rio de friends believe it is only a tem- Christians realize that social Janeiro. porary deficit. evils are among the greatest hindrances to the progress of the EUROPE Calvin Anniversary Gospel in Japan. Youth's Mission to Youth The summer of 1936 will wit- In Singapore, the W. C. T. U. ness a great pilgrimage to established child welfare work, The twenty-fourth anniver- France by American Presbyand in the exhibitions temper- sary of the National Young Life terians, Scottish Calvinists and ance always has a prominent Campaign of Great Britain members of Reformed Churches place. Colombo, Ceylon, has a brought out the fact that this in all parts of the world to comcounter-attraction to the saloons movement is definitely passing memorate the 400th anniversary in a large working man's resort, from the experimental stage, and of John Calvin's "Institutes of where three hundred men gather is becoming a strong evangeliz- Religion." It was in August, each day for the classes, lectures, ing agency. During the years 1535, that Calvin, then only 26 games and delicious refresh- since the War the N. Y. L. C. has years old, dedicated to King ments. In India, Egypt, Pales- developed in various ways, such Francis I, of France, his vigtine, in every place where the as the additions to headquarters orous exposition of the Christian Gospel is preached, the W. C. staff, voluntary evangelists, the faith. From March 15 to April T. U. assists in conquering the missIonary service and training 15 the French National Library social enemies of men, women fund for helping young people will feature a Calvin exhibition and children. to enter missionary service. of manuscripts, books and other Churches are according in- documents. There will be Cal- In 1894, the W. C. T. U. was creased recognition of the value vin memorial celebrations in born in Brazil. In 1925, it was of its service. other cities than Paris, notably reorganized under the name of Noyon, his birthplace, and Ge- UnHlo Brasileira Pr6-Temper- The number of actual cam- neva, Switzerland, where he anc;a with some of the most intel- paigns in the past year num- spent most of his life. ligent women in Rio de Janeiro bered fifty-seven, beside those on the national committee. It carried out by teams from the -Missions. influences all sorts and condi- London School of Evangelism tions of men even. For the last and a Liverpool team of young Russia Rediscovers Values three years during the carnival men doing similar work in their spare time. The income for the That a new Russia is emerging season, Government has not per- year showed an increase of £500. from the Soviet chrysalis apmitted anything stronger than The most encouraging feature is pears to some observers. Signs beer to be sold to the people on the increasing zeal for evangel- are multiplying that she is trekthe street and only allowed wine ism of the members themselves. king back to the safe and sane and champagne to be served There are now more than 300 principle that the family is the with food in the clubs. This who have entered either the min- corner stone of civilized society, year gambling was added to the istry or the foreign mission field and one of these signs is the prohibitions. since the War. fact that "Romeo and Juliet" may now be played in Moscow During temperance wee k, Increased Mission Funds theaters. Says the Boston Tranthere are talks over the radio, script: "People won't play at bemoving pictures on scientific For the most part the leading ing robots forever. They've got temperance, essay and oratorical missionary organizations 0 f to have music and novels and contests. The barracks are not Great Britain show increased in- plays and fairy tales and relionly open to talks at this time, come for the past year. The gion. The rulers of the Soviet but their own doctors give the London Missionary Society re- are, little by little, retreating soldiers and police accurate in- cords an increase of £6,324 in from their earlier position; they formation in periodical lectures. contributions during the past fi- are beginning to recognize that nancial year-the first increase man cannot live by bread alone." The schools are always open to after seven years, during which temperance propaganda, and the the income has been going down. Crowded churches last Easter, pupils become temperance mes- The bulk of the increase is from without consequent molestation sengers to their homes. So in- personal donations, but contri- on the part of government, seems formation grows and the results butions from the churches have to show that hostility to religion are little short of miraculous. increased as well. Baptists re- is weakening. Children who had port a £5,000 increase. The lately been rewarded for betray- In a very poor district, where C. M. S., which keeps its total ing their parents to authorities much of the poverty is caused by cash receipts together, has an must now be taught to honor drink, the children have carried increase of £51,654. The S. P. G. their fathers and mothers. information concerning the evils of alcohol with the result that cachac;a (national whiskey) has been banished in some instances

AFRICA fore next meeting of the confer- out how the cinema can best be ence three years hence, to evan- used as an instrument of adult Moslems Copy Christians gelize effectively the whole of education and recreation adapt- the large areas in their care; so ed to the needs and mental equip- Mohammedans are seeking to that it could be reported that ment of the African. African emulate Christianity in doing for every village and hamlet, even Missions have much to gain by the blind similar work to that every isolated farm or com- the success of this project, which being done in Egypt by medical pound, in these areas had re- should furnish them with a new missionaries. A note in Al Ah- ceived the Gospel. The growth instrument to use in their work. ram reads: "Students of the of opposing forces was the im- Specialists' Department of the pelling motive. South Africa Sunday-School Higher Training College at Shu- Association bra have formed a society for The question of one African combating blindness and in- Church for Nigeria has faced the Wayside Sunday schools are structing the blind. They ap- Conference for some years, and a prominent part of the work peal for the blind to be sent to it was agreed that the most carried on by the South African them." helpful course to follow in the National Sunday-School Associa- meantime would be to develop tion. In Port Elizabeth there Visit to Algeria among the Christians the con- are now thirteen such schools sciousness of unity that already with an enrolment of 7,000 chil- Rev. W. L. McClenahan, of exists, and to that end it was de- dren each Sunday, and in Cape- Egypt, writes of a visit in Al- cided to hold spiritual life con- town there are five with an avergeria, covering about 1,200 ferences, and to publish a Chris- age attendance of 400. One waymiles with a view to assisting in tian periodical in Hausa, which side Sunday school in Port Elizathe work of evangelization, to would give accounts of work and beth has gone so far as to hold a gain further knowledge as to the blessing all over the field, thus service every Sunday afternoon needs along that line so as to promoting the sense of oneness for Indian women, another conhelp in prayer those already on in Christ Jesus. ducts a wayside Sunday school the field; also to furthering in- on Saturday afternoon which has terest on the part of those who Twenty-seven delegates from an attendance of sixty or seventy might themselves go out and give six societies were in attendance. white children. Noon day lunch a hand in the work. meetings of Sunday school teach- -The Christian. ers is another feature of the As- "One thing that attracted our sociation's work. attention," says Dr. McClena- Motion Pictures for the Bantu han, "was the simplicity of the -The Presbyterian. methods used by missionaries in The International Missionary their work. The contacts they Council's department of Social F have with the people are ob- and Industrial Research has just tained through open-air markets, embarked upon an experiment to WESTERN ASIA visits in the homes, classes for provide good cinema films for women and children, and in a Africa, with the help of a grant Sabbath Observance in few places 'homes' for children from the Carnegie Corporation Tel-Aviv and hostels for lads. In no case of New York. I believe have they entered to Tel-Aviv in Palestine is the any large extent into the field The first step will be the pro- only one hundred per cent Jewof education and medicine. Be- duction of films performed by ish city in the world. Sharp difing in a section of 'the land of native actors, the subjects of ference of opinion and practice the Vanished Church' the mis- which will relate to life and with regard to the religious obsionaries there are in a some- scenes familiar to the African. servance of the Sabbath apparwhat different position from that Some will deal with such prac- ently exists among the Jews of those in most Arabic-speaking tical subjects as improved meth- there, for recently riots took countries, where there are an- ods of poultry keeping, cattle place in the course of which, accient Christian communities, and raising, etc.; others will relate cording to the Jewish Daily Bulare thus able to work along to culture and a few will be pure letin, several persons were insimple, New Testament lines in comedy. The films will be shown jured. Orthodox Jews, it seems, the planting of churches." to selected Bantu audiences to paraded the streets on the Sab- discover the appeal made by dif- bath, and began to break the -A Thirsty Land. ferent types of pictures, and windows of all Jewish shops will be accompanied by a talkie which were open. They inter- Far-Reaching Decision commentary produced by syn- cepted taxis containing Jewish chronised gramophone records. passengers with the result that At the triennial Conference of street fights broke out requiring Missions in Northern Nigeria, The fullest possible coopera- the intervention of the British held recently at Miango, a reso- tion of the missions and govern- police authorities. In commentlution was adopted, urging that ment departments (Native Af- ing on this disturbance Jewish all the societies in the northern fairs, Education, Health, Agri- writers point out that on the Provinces should endeavor, be- culture, Veterinary) is being whole Jewish youth in Palestine sought in this enterprise to find

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

is antireligious. The orthodox established Evangelical Church of Bible Motor Caravan Jews are particularly indignant Iran. over the fact that Jewish youth The British and Foreign Bible in Palestine carryon sport ac- The Assembly rejoices to welcome Society has des i g ned and tivities openly on the Sabbath. to the fellowship of the Evangelical equipped a motor caravan which Church throughout the world, this new is to tour India, and possibly 'I'he Plight of the Assyrians church of Iran so largely the product Ceylon, selling Scriptures and of the work of the missionaries of the generally forwarding the work The Assyrians of Iraq (Meso- Board of Foreign Missions of this As- of the Society. The van carries potamia) are Christians – un- sembly . . . and assures the Church a large stock of Scriptures, seleceducated it is true, but profess- of its affection and prayers, and trusts tions of which are attractively ing to be followers of Christ in that by God's blessing the most glori- displayed behind glass panels in spite of persecution. Groups of ous days of Christianity in past cen- the side. There is s'eating ac- Assyrian Christians have fled to turies may be surpassed by the service commodation for f 0 u r passouthern France, Syria, Iraq and and faith of this new Church in Iran. sengers, in addition to the driver, elsewhere and most of them are and a sleeping berth for use living in dire poverty. The On August 19, 1934, was held when necessary. It is also European office for International the first meeting of the United equipped with a gramophone, Church Aid – in Geneva – is Evangelical Church of Iran. and a magic lantern for showing seeking to help these groups. The moderator of the Church, as slides on the Life of Christ and Some camps have been provided he took the chair, called upon the the work of the Bible Society. for Assyrian widows and or- delegates to keep clearly in mind Later it is hoped to include a phans in Iraq but in the villages that the one purpose of the meet- portable cinema outfit. Two or north and south of Mosul, 35,000 ing was the advancement of the three months will be spent in are living in misery. Few lands Church of Christ in Persia. each main language area workare willing to receive them. The ing in close cooperation with Universal Christian Council has On August 23d, the date of the local missions and churches. been trying to find a new home closing, a communion service The initial tour began in the for these people – in British was held, exactly 100 years to Madras Presidency in January Guiana-but there the climate is the day, since Rev. Justin Per- of this year, and during the two unsuitable. Western Christians kins arrived in Tabriz under the and a half months spent in the should not rest until this prob- appointment of the American Tamil country over 10,000 Scriplem is solved. Board of Commissioners for ture portions were sold. Foreign Missions. The service, PROF. ADOLPH KELLER. therefore, was a fitting close of -Dnyanodaya. the century. The sacrament To Beautify Holy Ci.ty was administered by one or- The Literacy Problem dained missionary and one or- Announcement is made of a dained national. The past and India's illiteracy problem is "five-year plan" to make Jeru- the future were thus joined. colossal, nearly 92 per cent of salem as beautiful as in the days her people being unable to read of the ancient Hebrew kings. INDIA or write. During the last ten The municipality of Jerusalem years the rate of increase in lithas obtained a half-million dol- Boycott of Hindu Gods eracy in India is one per cent. lar loan to aid in launching a Taking into consideration the program of civic improvements. At a Harijan Conference last rate of natural increase of the The funds are to be used in pro- population also, one is not sure viding a park system and for the April, a delegate, in moving a whether the net result of progimprovement of sanitary condi- ress in literacy is not in fact tions in the city. resolution to the effect that the progress backward. Even at the present rate of one per cent in- Evangelical Church of Iran Harijans of Hyderabad State crease in ten years, it would take 920 years before illiteracy can The Presbyterian General As- should strive their utmost to be removed from India. Only a sembly took the following action very small percentage of public at its meeting in Cincinnati in eradicate untouchability from revenue is available for mass May: education. Hinduism, declared that there The General Assembly has learned -Christian Century. with joy of the establishment of The was "a ID;'eaningless superstition Evangelical Church of Iran with its Poona's Colleges independent Synod and three presby- among Hindus that if an unteries, and has been happy at this ses- Poona has the reputation of sion of the Assembly to approve the touchable entered a temple, the having more colleges than any transfer of the Presbytery of Eastern other city of its size in the Persia, heretofore connected with the god in the temple would be pol- world. Its, population in 1931 Synod of New York and with the Gen- was 250,000. What has been eral Assembly of the Presbyterian luted, and he advised them to Church in the U. S. A. to the newly boycott such gods as were pol- luted by their touch."

The Conference also exhorted Harijans to eradicate drink and other evil customs. It was re- called that the Nizam's Govern- ment had already ordered the prosecution of those who offered girls as devadasis to goddesses, and that they should help the Government by reporting such cases. ' -Dnyanodaya.

described as India's premier non- some' terse statements which ters of the Han and Yangtze official educational institution, summarize the progress made, Rivers. Fergusson College, is also in with Christian missions the es- Poona. Its jubilee occurred last sential element: Northern provinces also con- April. The influence it has in tinued struggling to imprison modern India is indicated by the Has the best government which she the raging waters of the Yellow fact that during the fifty years has known since the founding of the River, "China's Sorrow," as it of its existence about 70,000 Republic in 1911. roared headlong to the sea, students have received their edu- crushing its barriers to engulf cation there. The Deccan Edu- Forty thousand miles of new roads immense districts of farmlands. cation Society is the parent of have been built in the last five years. this college; it also sponsors an- The report from Red Cross auother Arts College and four high Broad avenues have been cut thorities in Hankow combined schools in Poona. through the poverty-ridden sections of with reports from neighboring many of her cities. areas indicate uncounted thou- -Dnyanodaya. sands of Chinese who have per- "Clean-up campaigns" have im- ished in the Han and Yangtze Jubilee in Western Tibet proved the sanitation of a host of floods. towns and villages. The remoteness of western Government authorities an- Tibet from the civilized world The railroads, telegraphs and mails nounced that five northern provdid not prevent its inhabitants grow daily more efficient. inces of China have been devasfrom joining other loyal British tated, leaving about six million subjects in celebrating King Increasing education is lifting the people homeless. George's Silver Jubilee. Kye- moral tone of the people. lang, a Moravian Mission Cen- Ohinese Ohild Welfare ter, has never known an occa- The "New Life Movement" is stimsion comparable to it.. Early on ulating many reforms, such as the at- The first national Child Welthe morning of May 6 the Chris- tack on the opium trade which has fare Conference was held last tians assembled in the church taken place in many provinces. October, with 134 delegates from for a thanksgiving service, while 14 provinces in at ten dan c e. the Buddhist clergy met in their Although numbering only one Branch associations have been monasteries to read passages in a thousand of the population, organized in Peiping and Luanfrom their scriptures which they the Christian group has supplied hsien, and plans are under way thought would be appropriate. an astonishing proportion of the for one in Nanking. The secre- The c e Ie bra t ion included leadership of the co u n try. tariat handled 123 cases of child speeches from the missionary Fifty-one per cent of the college protection. In June, 1934, the and the headmaster of the Gov- graduates listed in Chi n a's Association attempted to proseernment Middle School, parades, "Who's Who" are the product of cute a professional dancer for various competitive sports, bon- Christian schools and colleges. cruelty to a six-year-old adopted fires and native costume dances. daughter. Although the court Everybody was out to enjoy him- A Year of Opportunity found the defendant guilty, it self, and did. Unlike many of was compelled to waive jurisdictheir social functions which de- Two years ago the Honan tion, as the Association lacks the generate to orgies of lust and Mission of the United Church of right to prosecute in accordance drunkenness, there was not the Canada opened a small hospital with the present criminal code. slightest trace of these vices in Taokow. During the first The Association therefore has during the two days' rejoicings. year 5,443 treatments were petitioned the Juridicial Yuan registered; the total cost being for this right to be given to child The people here, living under $3,206 Chinese currency, of welfare bodies. the administration of the British which $1,521 was received in Government, are more world- fees, the balance being taken The Shanghai Child Welfare aware than their compatriots in care of by Canadian friends. Clinic treated 12,344 patients; other parts of Western Tibet. Over 700 flood refugees were 1,818 children were given free The medical, educational and cared for the past two years. In baths; 1,611 children particimilitary activities of the Gov- addition, 52 expectant mothers pated in health club meetings; ernment, not to mention the in- from refugee camps were cared nurses made 414 calls on pafluence of the mission, have re- for, and every baby saved. tients at their homes. Since sulted in an understanding of the Schools were organized for teen- March 1, 1934, 4,654 cases were influx of Western ideas. age boys and girls from these handled in extension medical camps. From one point of view, clinic work. A child tuberculosis -Moravian Missions. the flood has been a blessing; section has been erected at the these sufferers have come under Ching Chong Sanitarium at OHINA influences they would otherwise Kiangwan. have missed. There are some Evidences of Progress 2,000 villages in the Taokow April 4th was widely observed field. -Honan Quarterly. as Children's Day, and 1935 is The American Board, under to be a Children's Year. the title, "China Changes," gives More Deaths by Flood -Chinese Recorder. In July reports from China stated that 30,000 bodies of flood victims had been assembled in the Hankow area alone. This indicates the toll, taken in Cen- tral China by the receding wa-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Through Eye Gate in Hong port shows how, at Yungkang, to send him as a Christian the aim of creating self-support- worker. He found a native hut Kong ing churches is being realized. in a splendid location near the Seven years ago the missionaries market, where he has been wit- Mr. H. Lechmere Clift of from Yungkang went home un- nessing for Christ ever since." Hong Kong, sees a unique op- able, for health reasons, to reportunity there, both of attract- turn. The Mission agreed not In another center a Christian ing the indifferent and of help- to send resident missionaries Annamese opened a barber shop ing missionaries. In a letter to there again, but to ask the work- in the market center, and wit- The Life of Faith he says: _ ers in Kinhwa to render what nessed to every customer who help they could. For one'or two came for a haircut. He gave his For years my dream has been to years not much happened, and home for a meeting place, and have a book-shop in the very heart of there were very little signs of thus a strong evangelistic center the business section of Hong Kong. progress. By and by, church has been established. The show windows of the shop are to leaders saw that they must have large open Bibles in English, either shoulder their responsi- -The Call. French, Italian, Portuguese, Russian, bility and throw themselves into Urdu and Chinese. Passengers of all the work, or face the possibility Religious Life at Nanking nationalities here change their ships of its discontinuance. Men and University and come ashore to see the sights. women voluntarily went every- where preaching and teaching, W. Reginald Wheeler writes of On the mainland itself, in the thick with the result that the church progress in the religious life of of Kowloon's residential flats, we al- has gone forward by leaps and Nanking University. All chapel ready have such a shop: and the bounds. Eight or nine new cen- service and classroom religious books, pictures, posters and open Bi- ters have been opened, and this instruction is on an elective bles attract the attention of the year 97 adults have been bap- basis. crowds of Europeans, Americans, Por- tized. All expenses are met by tuguese and Chinese passing by. Then church members. There has been a subsidence of the there are throngs of tourists and we anti-Christian attitude of previous could reach them also. Some hun- -China's Millions. years, but there is much still to be dreds of pounds a year would be re- done and won, and the battle is not quired to run such a shop. It would The Cambodia Field an easy one, either for Christian stube not a paying business from a com- dents or faculty. Those who choose mercial point of view, but a spiritual Mr. Jeffrey, of the Christian the Christian way of life have enenterprise: not bringing in monetary and Missionary Alliance, says gaged in a real conflict "and there are gain, but saving immortal souls, and that the past year's results in many adversaries." Here is a student proving a marvelous witness in a French Cambodia have been who had decided to become a Chrisgreat city given over to money-mak- most gratifying. The previous tian and be baptized. He comes from ing and pleasure. year had seemingly been the a family of wealth and influence. darkest in that field, but work None of his family are Christians; his China Mission Losses was established in four new father learns of his contemplated step places last year ; at Prey Nop, and the boy is compelled to drop out Missionaries and missionary center of a large district; at of this Christian University and go enterprises in China lost heavily Kampot, capital of the province; to a government institution. Here is in the failure of the American- and in two villages; in each another student, with a shining face, Oriental Banking Corporation place the way was opened un- to whom I am instinctively drawn. and allied companies last May. expectedly. "We were refused After class he comes to me and says: This enterprise was promoted by permission to open a chapel in "I want to be a Christian. How do Frank J. Raven and was known Prey Nop," says Mr. Jeffrey, you be a Christian?" The boy has as a "missionary bank" since it "but one day we drove out there had a difficult path since that decision, catered to missionary patronage. in company with some of our but he has stood firm and has been The China Weekly Review, Cambodian workers. As we baptized into the new faith. Such ex- Shanghai, says: "Not only have traveled along, we felt led to periences are both a challenge and a mission organizations suffered stop the car in the shade of the reward. potential losses on invested forest for a season of prayer. funds from $3,500,000 to $5,000,- While we prayed, one of our In the faculty there has bepn real 000, but thousands of individual workers broke down in tears, religious activity, though we still have missionaries scattered over the and in prayer offered himself to far to go. During the year two "reinterior have their retirement, God as 'a living sacrifice' for the treats" have been held; one in a home-vacation and educational opening of the work in Prey picturesque Buddhist temple. Seventy funds locked up in these enter- N op. Although a Bible school of the faculty, Chinese and foreigners, prises. . . . One of the maj or man and well versed in the met in this temple. During- the sinl!'- casualties of the Raven bank- Word, he was willing to go there ing' of one of the hymns an old Budruptcy was the American Epis- as an ordinary farmer, since the dhist monk made his way to the altar copal Mission which has ap- Government would not allow us in front of an image of the Buddha proximately $700,000 tied up in and placed a single stick of burning stocks and bonds of the defunct incense there, as if afraid this new companies." religion might displace the worship of one who had lived and taught cen- Self-Support Achieved turies before Christ.

The following extract from the MISCELLANEOUS China Inland Mission annual re- A Survey of Progress Canon Stacy Waddy, Secre- tary of the S. P. G., visited the

United States on a world trip to Cases arrested without defor- (b) Golden Rule observance of visit Anglican mission fields. mity, i. e., symptom free. . .. 1,054 Mother's Day, He reports steady progress in many places, notably the estab- Cases arrested with deformity 359 (c) Religion and Welfare Recovery lishment of a new diocese in Program. West Africa known as the Gam- Of the remaining patients bia. Further progress is indi- some became worse, or station- 3. Allocation of relief and welfare cated by increase in numbers, ary, and a considerable number funds as grants-in-aid to instituconspicuously in D 0 rna k a 1, left or died; 704 of the cases ar- tions and agencies recommended where 12,000 were baptized in rested without deformity were by the Committee on Research the year and where an assistant, discharged and 126 of those ar- and Survey. Bishop Elliott, has just been pro- rested with deformity. In addivided to aid Bishop Azariah in tion upwards of 6,900 lepers 4. Administration of Trust Funds for the enormous work of that dio- were treated as out-patients. Philanthropic Purposes. cese. -Without the Camp. Each year the program be- Looking to the future, Canon comes more practical, varied, far Waddy points out two factors in GENERAL reaching and strategic. Among missionary procedure, not new the 1935 objectives are: Feeding but of great significance. One The Bible Needs No Witness the hungry, healing the sick, reis migration. Races and groups lieving the underprivileged in of people have always moved In a letter to the New York neglected areas, development of about over the face of the earth, Times, Dr. J 0 h n Hay n e s self-help, character building and acting as carriers, such as the Holmes recently offered a pro- religious and welfare recovery. Jews, the Tamils of South India, test at the representation of the and, particularly at the present discovery of porcelain archives, Dynamics vs. Mechanics time, the Chinese. There are almost 3,000 years old, as "of said to be some eleven million vast importance in corrobora- It is evident from the present Chinese outside China. Where tion of Bible stories." "Are we conditions that the primary hitherto the Church has worked never to learn," asks Dr. Holmes, problems of our day are in the in places, it now moves out to "that the Bible is itself a first- realm of dynamics, rather than work along lines of communica- class historical document, or col- in the realm of mechanics. The tion. There is also the increas- lection of documents, which no need of the hour is not more ing importance of printed mat- more needs confirmation than knowledge, but more action; not ter. To quote only one instance, Thucydides or Tacitus? . . . more campaigns, but more consenew ideas are p e Ii e t rat i n g Instead of saying that these cration; not more statistics, but throughout the Moslem world by archreological deposits in Pales- more spirituality; not more means of printed matter, and the tine confirm the Bible, why not councils, but more cooperation tremendous possibilities of this say that the Bible confirms these with the Holy Spirit. are seen especially in the fact deposits? It is the 'porcelain that printed matter can pene- archives' just unearthed that There is no dynamic power in trate among Moslems in lands need authentication, not the Christianity that has not staked that missionaries are still for- Biblical text. I count it high its very existence on belief in the bidden to enter. Other oppor- time that we drop our subcon- Holy Spirit. Without this the tunities, for active personal work scious suspicion of the Bible and Christian Church will be timid and for the use of printed mat- accept it without reserve for when it ought to be courageous, ter, are offered by the pilgrimage what it is-one of the most pre- bewildered when it ought to uncenters which are visited by cious and trustworthy records of derstand, stagnant when it ought thousands yearly, especially in human history now in possession to be alive. Belief in the Holy the Orient. of the race." Spirit means that the Christian Church is called to dare great Some Leper Statistics Golden Rule Foundation adventures and take tremendous risks. Only when the Christian Returns received from 50 dif- The Golden Rule Foundation, Church essays the impossible ferent stations in fndia, China, does it give God a chance; only Korea and Africa where the Mis- incorporated by special act of the when it achieves the impossible sion to Lepers maintains, or aids does it prove that the Holy Spirthe work, show the results of Legislature of the State of New it is not merely a theological leprosy treatment during the proposition but a living reality. year: York, March 29, 1929, seeks to It is not learning, or wealth, or organization, or equipment that Patients under treatment for serve the American public as "a will enable the Christian Church not less than three months .. 9,157 to conquer the world; it is ac- people's foundation," rendering tual belief in the Holy Spirit. If Number of above who slightly we would silence our theologic·al improved …………….. 2,800 to the average citizen a service controversies, our ecclesiastical rivalries, our counsels of expedi- Number much improved …… 2,772 which includes: – ency, our clamor for money, we might again "hear what the 1. Investigation of appeals as to rela- Spirit saith to the churches" tive need, efficient administration, more clearly than we hear Him and strategic importance. today. -John McDowell.

2. Stewardship education and stimula- tion of increased giving by pro- motion of: (a) International Go 1den Rule Week,

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information I===============================I~ Outline of Buddhism, C. H. S. Ward, The discussion of Nirvana will devoted uncompromising, con- sistent, loving, self-sacrificing pp. 149, % net. The Epworth Press, be found interesting and illumi- Christian parents. Here too we see (under God) hope for the umdon, 1934. nating. The author summarizes future church and the mission- ary enterprise – not in highly- This little volume is one of the very well the various views held trained specialists, but in well- Great Religions of the East se- educated youth who are "born ries, edited by Eric S. Water- of the Buddha's' concept of Nir- again" and who truly "seek first house, M.A., D.D. It has been the Kingdom of God and His said that he knows not England vana. righteousness." who only England knows. The same may be said of Christian- The book is well written and John and Betty Starn would ity. To understand Christianity have made their mark anywhere. it is necessary to understand well documented. It will be use- Betty had rare gifts as a poet other religions. The struggle of and writer and John was a Christianity with other religions ful for classes and study groups musician and trained for busiis not in the past, but it still is ness, but these and other gifts ahead of us in the future. At and should prove helpful to those were made to serve the cause of present nationalism and com- Christ. Here is a true romance, munism loom large, but the fun- who are at work in Buddhist a tragedy in human eyes but a damental attitudes of Buddhism triumph of faith and love. will have to be faced by thinking lands. The careful definitions Youth will find in this story the people. essentials to stimulate ambition, and exposition are valuable at courage and devotion. Buddhism is one of the universal religions. It must be un- present when so many ideas are Christian Realities. By Robert E. derstood by Christian mission- Speer. Pp. 258. Price, $2.50. Flemaries. This volume has for its presented in the name of Bud- ing H. Revell Company. New York. object the discussion of the type of Buddhism found in the Pali dhism. LEWIS HODOUS. In a recent sermon Dr. Fos- Pitakas and what is easily de- dick made a strong plea for realducible from them. It does not The Triumph of John and Betty ism in thought in religion: deal with Mahayana Buddhism. Starn. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. While this limits it to the Bud- 127 pp. 40 cents, paper; 75 cents, Pleasing sentimentality, wishful dhism of Ceylon, Burma and cloth. China Inland Mission. Ger- thinking, idealizations, comforting Siam, the book will prove of val- mantown. 1935. faiths; satisfying optimisms-these ue to those who are working in are the devils of the new generation. countries where Mahayana Bud- The main facts as to the mar- Nothing will do today except realism. dhism is practiced. tyrdom of John Stam and his wife, Elizabeth Scott Stam, at In the realm of theology, for ex- The aut h 0 r takes up the the hands of the Chinese com- ample, the liberals are being soundly sources of our knowledge of the munists last December, are al- trounced nQW by a group of men who Buddha and his teaching. Then ready well known. The wonder- call themselves realists.. The trouble he gives an account of the Bud- ful preservation of their three- which the realists find with the liberals dha's life. This is followed by a months-old "m ira c I e" baby, is serious. Against the background of Helen Priscilla Stam, has also the old theology, with the wrath of God discussion of Buddha's teach- become famous in the annals of and the fear Qf hell in the ascendency, ing and the order of Bud- mIssIOnary history, but this the liberals reacted to the opposite exdha's disciples. A sketch of the brief story of the early life, edu- treme. They ceased being grim and historical development of Bud- cation, missionary call, courtship became sentimental. dhism and a discussion of Bud- and two years of service in China dhism as a religion conclude the will be new to many. It is fold He goes on to say that when main part of the book. A selected by a very highly skilled and men become sentimental "they list of literature and an index of spiritually sympathetic b i 0 g- streamline their theology to renames and subjects complete the rapher. duce wind resistance."

volume. Here is a thrilling and deeply The present volume deals hon- significant story of two young estly and intelligently with reali- lives who II y consecrated to ties in the realm of Christian Christ and his service. As we read we see that consecrated parents can definitely count on h a v i n g consecrated children. The five Scott and the eight Stam children are all definitely Chris- tian and active in Christian work or preparing for it. Here we find the secret in united, sympathetic, Any of the books noted In these columns wlIl be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[445 ]

thought and life. In his book a great book with a great mes- for a building for Colored men "The Finality of Jesus" Dr. sage for our own day. and boys. It is a remarkable Speer presented a strong apolo- fact that this offer should have getic for the Christian faith- S.M.Z. come from a man of another the Deity of our Lord, and the faith; but it clearly indicates the unchangeable character of the I Am a Chrj,s,tian. By Jesse R. Wilson. value which a man like Mr. Christian message. In these ad- Pamphlet. 25 cents. Student Vol- Rosenwald placed upon the work dresses, taken down as they were unteer Movement. New York. 1935. of the Y. M. C. A. His deep delivered, the emphasis is not on seated sympathy for the strugdogma, but on life. The unreal Today students and youth gen- gling Negroes of our country in the realm of fact is myth, but erally wish not only theory but however has been shown in many in the realm of conduct it is in- practical experience as a basis other practical forms of helpfulsincerity and hypocrisy. The for faith. Clear cut testimony to ness which never can be forgotfirst chapter answers the ques- such ideas and experience are ten. As a result of the offer just tion, "What is Christianity?" what the Secretary of the Stu- mentioned 25 Y. M. C. A. and two Dr. Speer says: dent Volunteer Movement gives Y. W. C. A. buildings have been us in this pamphlet, but the basis erected in cities like New York, We believe in an objective deliver- is Jesus Christ, the Son of God Philadelphia, Baltimore, Washance wrought on Christ's Cross and in and only Way of Life. Being a ington, Chicago, St. Louis, Los a living Presence, and we will not be Christian involves for Mr. Wil- Angeles, etc. Weare sorry to confused or misled, nor caused to doubt son at least four things: A note that only two (Atlanta and or deny. We believe in a Life rthat Christian experience, faith, phi- Dallas) are found in the deep was here and that we have seen at losophy of life and hope for the south, where most of the Negroes work in the world, and that we know world. These four essential eleto be here now; and that it works now ments he sets forth, explains and reside. in us, in the lives of 'men and women illustrates in f 0 u r chapters. Among other matters treated whom we know and love, and in whom They are simply and clearly and through whom we have seen God stated, practical and true and is the distinguished war service in our time in Christ. will be helpful, especially to in- rendered by Dr. Moton, Max telligent youth who are seeking Yergan and others, and Mr. Yer- In a following chapter the au- light. gan's later efforts for the stuthor presents from a personal dents of South Africa. The auangle what Jesus Christ means Life on the Negro Frontier. By thor in the closing chapters tries to him and does for him. Other George R. Arthur. 259 pages. $2. to face modern difficulties and chapters are entitled: "The Es- Association Press. New York. problems, and through a quessentials of Christian Disciple- tionnaire sent to the Rosenwald ship"; "The Perils of Being a This title gives no inkling of aided institutions to discover Christian"; "Living in the Care the fact that the purpose of the methods for their improvement. and the Will of God"; "Finding book is to portray the work of One's Self." The strongest of the Young Men's Christian As- R. M. LABAREE. the seventeen chapters, in our sociation among Negroes. The opinion, is that on "The Gains of author claims (and we think that Apolo, The Pathfinder-Who Fol- Conscious Unattainment." It is he is correct) that the large cities lows? By A. B. Lloyd. Illus. 12 heart-searching and heart-re- create for the Negro many of the mo. 68 pp. 1 s. Church Missionvealing. conditions which formerly pre- ary Society. London. 1935. vailed on the far western fron- As a matter of fact, the best man tier-the large number of new Apolo wa-s an African canon never does his best. That was the arrivals, many of them young of the Church of England-a agony of the life of St. Paul; he never men and women; the sudden s t ron g character and a true realized his ideals. He looked back break from old home ties and Christian who worked among the over his life, and always found some- conditions; the resulting demor- pygmies. His story is unusually thing that he had not succeeded in do- alization in manners and morals. impressive and shows the true ing. It is because of this similarity results of Christ's work in an that he justifies his title "Life on African heart. This converted Dr. Speer's theology does not the Negro Frontier." and educated African went as a include perfectionism. As we missionary into the trackless might expect, the last four chap- The Treatment of the subject forests of Pygmy land, worked ters deal specifically with the is largely historical and descrip- with his own hands as a pioneer missionary enterprise and tell of tive, showing the conditions un- pathfinder and prepared the way an adequate Gospel for the need der which the Negroes live, the for further advance. This is the of the whole world, of areas in origin and leadership of the Col- third book about Apolo. Read geography and in life still un- ored Y. M. C. A. work, and more the fascinating story and you claimed for Christ, of the present especially the most interestIng will agree with Bishop Willis of and stimulating support of it Uganda who says: "As truly as task that faces the Church, and given by Julius Rosenwald of Christ lived in St. Paul, so truly, of the undiscourageable convic- Chicago, when in 1910 he made if to a less conspicuous degree, tion that the missionary enter- the offer to give $25,000 to any He lived in Apolo of the Pygmy prise will not fail, but will come city in the United States which to glorious -I'ruition. Altogether would raise an additional $75,000 forest."

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

The Conquest of Cannibal Tanna. By philosophy. After completing 1. Let the approach be unequivo- A. K. Langridge. Illus. 8 vo. 199 cally religious. pp. 2 s. 6 d. Hodder & Stoughton. his theological course at Prince- London. 1935. ton, he spent sixteen years as a 2. Let every Evangelical Christian missionary in Peru where he learn to think Eurindian (a synthesis The New Hebrides Islands of founded the Anglo-Peruvian Col- of European and Indian elements). Melanesia were made famous by John G. Paton whose thrilling lege. As a side issue he became 3. Let there be a profounder apprestories of missionary adventure a professor in the University of hension of Christ crucified. have captivated thousands. Now San Marcos, Lima and lectured the secretary of the John G. for seven years under Y. M. C. A. 4. Let the new Christian communi- Paton Mission briefly reviews ties be educated and equipped for servand continues the story. It was auspices in many cities in Mexico ice. nearly 100 years ago when the and South America. Besides his first Christian missionary ven- 5. Let the new frontiers be adetured among the fierce cannibal books in Spanish, his "The Other quately manned. islanders. John Williams was Spanish Christ," has given him murdered in 1839. Sam 0 a n wid e reputation as an inter- 6. Let all contacts between the Christians volunteered for serv- preter of Latin American in- Americas be Christian. ice in 1854 and many lives were sacrificed. Godless traders and tellectual, social and religious 7. Let us face the full implications raiders made the work much conceptions. This study is more of being Christian. more difficult. popular in sty I e but equally Those who read this illuminat- John G. Paton and his young worthy of careful reading. ing study will have a new underwife landed on Tanna in 1838. Dr. Mackay shows the two standing of Latin Americans and The story of his work is well the problems and opportunities known. Before he died fifty Americas and their peoples in that confront evangelical misyears later medical work had sionaries. The good index is a been started, a Church had been striking contrast. Latin Amer- help and the carefully selected built and the work was formally icans strongly dissent from the reading list invites to further established. In 1922 over 500 study. natives partook of the commu- U. S. A. habit of monopolizing nion. The story is deeply im- the name "American." To them India Calling. The Memories of Corpressive but would be more sat- "The Other America" is of much n~lia Sorabji. Wus. 8 vo. 308 pp. isfactory if the last twenty-five 12 s. 6 d. James Nisbet & Co. Lonyears of the mission had been greater importance. The vari- don. 1935. pictured with greater complete- eties of climate and physical feaness. tures are compared with the Born in India of high class, e d u cat e d Parsee parents, That Other America. By John A. characteristics and forces that brought up in intimate contact Mackay, Ph.D. 8 vo. 214 pn. $1 00. mark the people, their upheavals, with Hindus and Moslems, later Friendship Press. New York. 1935. educated in England, a cultured, ide a I s and institutions. Dr. widely traveled Christian lawyer Latin America is the topic for Mackay is especially illuminat- -such is Dr. Cornelia Sorabji foreign mission study this year ing on Latin American traits. who gives us the very readable (1935-6). Geographically it in- The chapter on their "Dawning story of her life, with intimate cludes the immense continent of pictures of India and her prob- South America (with 10 repub- Vision of God" is illuminating. lems. She reveals not only the lics and three colonies, besides The people have been clouded in influences that molded her own Panama and British Honduras) , life, but takes us behind the Mexico and the Caribbean Is- the past-by materialism, hu- scenes in India as only a woman man philosophy, false religious could-a pioneer woman lawyer teaching, and the failures of -lifting the veil to disclose the pleasures and sorrows, the hu- many professed Christian lead- mor and the tragedies of India's ers. As a result agnosticism and women and children. atheism have captured the intel- lectuals but there is growing evi- dence of the power of Christ to transform life and this is having its effect. Many examples are given.

lands. The variety of languages, The work of evangelical mis- Miss Sorabji studied law in climate, races and the political sions is presented, especially as Oxford, became a barrister and and religious problems make it it is today. Limits of space for- a doctor of laws, and has traveled essential that someone with a bid a detailed account of the mis- widely in Europe and America, clear head, and a knowledge of sion work in the different coun- addressing large audiences. Her the whole, shall bring order out tries but examples are given to friends include some of the most of chaos and point out the main show some of the methods, diffi- notable people of three conti- factors, forces and trends. culties, trends and results. A nents. She comes of an unusu- Dr. Mackay has produced a notable piece of work is that of ally talented family. Her father, very valuable study book, based Dr. George P. Howard, a pioneer Sorabji Kharsedji Langrana, on a clear Christian philosophy, evangelist in many parts of the who became a Christian at peril full of concrete facts and en- continent. In presenting "The of death, was a notable man of riched by personal experiences Challenge to Christian Action," property and standing; her and illustrations from Spanish- Dr. Mackay makes a strong ap- mother was a remarkable and American life. The author is a peal which he develops in seven beautiful w 0 man greatly be- Scotchman and an honor man in points: loved; one sister married Dr.

Pennell, the British missionary reform was to ignore the need The Responsibility of Success. By physician. of the Afghan Fron- for reform. It was put into Dr. W. Wilson Cash, Prebendary tier; another sister, Susie So- words by one of my charming of St. Paul's and General Secretary rabji, was the founder of the St. progressive Indian friends: 'Let C. M. S. 92 pp. Price, $1 or 1 shilling. Church Missionary So- Helena School for girls in Poona. them come into the open and take ciety, London. 1934.

There is a charm, intellectual what we have or die without.' In September, 1934, at Swankeenness and sterling character The new way is legislation- wick, a vital Conference was held by officials, members and about the Sorabji family that is compulsion to renounce the ties reproduced in this book. A true that bind. It has not succeeded. friends of the Church Mission- . . . The way for which I plead ary Society-a conference on the sense of value, touches of humor, state of the work and the prokeen insight and high ideals is, shortly, an understanding gram to be laid out for its ad- heart. . . . The emancipated make the narrative stimulating vancement in view of an acand fascinating reading. The have themselves been brought to cumulated deficit of 100,000 the place where they stand, not pounds and still falling receipts. seven girls and one surviving by compulsory legislation but by boy (two died in infancy), were The C. M. S. was founded in personal conviction based on edu- 1799, and its grave problem now brought up by English tutors, on cation. Only, their progress has is to care for the success which English nursery tales and with been rendered easy by the initial has come to its work under the English discipline and Christian cleavage with ties of their re- blessing of God. Lagging or ideals, but they lived in Indian ligion, where these ties remain, style and were obliged to learn failing work can be dropped is not a different rate of progress without concern, but when an the languages, literature and cus- indicated ?" toms of the people among whom they lived. Thus they were truly Something Happened. By Mildred enterprise is on the very edge of Indian in the best sense. When Cable and Francesca French. 11- great achievement how can it Cornelia Sorabji was only eight Ius. and map. 8vo. 320 pp. Frederyears old she determined to study ick A. Stockes Co. New York. 1934. be dropped or restricted? "The Church of God can never budget law in order that she might help Evangeline French was a ven- for retreat." Dr. Cash has forceher Indian sisters out of some of turesome, independent child, oft- fully described the present situatheir many troubles. She kept en in danger, full of life and tion in this small book. that aim in view and how she hard to manage. What took her realized it in a remarkable de- into the interior of China, as a Illustrations of the Bible from Pergree is told in this narrative- missionary, ready to travel hun- sian Life. By Annie Rhea Wilson. with many fascinating incidents, dreds of miles by mule cart and Pamphlet. 44 pages. 15 cents. the training in law at Oxford-a cam e I, suffering continuous Sold by the Board of Foreign Mispioneer worn a n student who hardship and privation? "Some- sions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. broke all precedents-presenta- thing happened" to her and to 1935. tion at court, contacts with Eng- Francesca French and Mildred lish nobility and conversations Cable. What it was is told in this The Orient, especially the with members of Parliament. very captivating story of the Near East, throws much light The incidents about noted per- childhood, youth and later years on Bible history and the cussonages are many-some of them of these three interesting wom- toms and figurative language of too much in detail or too scrap- en. Each of the trio heard the Bible times. Mrs. Wilson, durpily told, and others with charm- call to China and went out under ing her life in Persia as a mising completeness. Her two vis- the China Inland Mission. They sionary, gathered many facts its to America are passed over were the heroic stuff out of and incidents that interpret lightly, with little detail. which true missionaries are Bible passages in a charming made and were full of faith and and illuminating way. She But the most effective part of devotion. Here is the story of knows her Bible as well as she the narrative is perhaps the training for service, at home; of knows Persia – customs and story of her actual forty year's their lonely pioneer days in the costumes, names and titles, symwork for her Indian sisters-the far northwest of China. There bols, similes and metaphors, are purdah women, who could not see they spent years of adventure, all paralleled and briefly illusa man lawyer face to face, and and fruitful service in stormy trated by pertinent facts, poems who needed some one to defend Shensi, working among Tibet- and incidents. For example them and to protect their prop- ans, among Buddhist pilgrims in she throws light on swaddling erty rights. Dr. Sorabji also is Sinhiang, among bandits cross- clothes, vows, ornaments, doora pioneer in social service for In- ing the Gobi Desert, and among keepers, water-jars, breaking dia's women and by Indian wom- Europeans on the Russian bor- bread, feasts, kissing, almsgiven. In c los i n g Dr. Sorabji der. The story is full of gripping ing, prayers, fasting, "evil eye," writes: incidents and reveals spiritual salutations, leprosy. She also illustrates symbolical language "The problem is how to lessen life and power at work in and -the door, the vine, the lamp, the shepherd, the Lamb, the cup. the gulf between the orthodox through these messengers of the This pamphlet whets the appe- tite for additional facts to illus- Hindus and the few thousand progressives. The old way.of Cross. It is worth reading. trate Bible truths.

i[bt 1Sing'~ 1Jju~int~~

ASTHMA aDd SUMMER COLDS are UDDec….ry. published by Complete r.li.f only $1.00 postpaid. Nothing .Ise to buy. O••r 40.000 HOLFORD'S WONDER INHALERS BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LOS ANGELES sold 14st year alone~ Mail $1.00 today for full,euon'. relief to THE DANDEE CO., 252 HENNEPIN AVENUE, A monthly Bible Family Magazine with something in it MINNEAPOLIS, MINN., or write lor Fr•• Booklet. jor every member of tbe family circle New Books I SSUED for twenty-live years without interruption. THE KING'S BUSI- NESS has consistently represented the best thought of the funda- Around a Mexican Patio. Ethel L. mental Christian churches of the nation. In addition to its Smither. $1.00, cloth; 75 cents, paper. 120 pp. Friendship Press. interesting contributions by leading teachers, evangelists and pastors, New York. 1935. it prints every month several valuable departments, including: An Christian Youth in Action. Frank W. Herriott. 169 pp. $1.00, cloth; 60 International Lesson Commentary, Notes on Christian Endeavor, Daily cents, paper. Friendship Press. New York. 1935. Devotional Readings, Girls' Query Corner, Junior King's Business, and Chaos in Mexico. The Conflict in Helps for Preachers and Teachers. Trial subscriptions (3 months) 25c; Church and State. Chas. S. Mac- Farland. 284 pp. $2. Harpers. Annual subscriptions $1.50. The following premiums are at present New York. 1935. available free with annual subscriptions: a teacher's Bible, a copy of Eight Things That Matter. W. Graham Scoggie. 64 pp. 6d. Pick- lamison'S Bible Chdrt, or a copy of ObjectJ that Talk dud Tedch, con- ering & Inglis. London. 1935. taining 52 new and interesting object lessons. The supply of each of The Fine Art of Soul-Winning. Wil- liam Wistar Hamilton. 109 pp. 60 these premiums is limited, so order at once. cents, cloth; 40 cents, paper. Bap- tist Sunday School Board. Nash- Address: ville. 1935. rrbe 1&ing'5 18usineS5 Der Heilige in Dem Chinesischen Klassikern. Gerhard Rosenkranz. 558 South Hope Street Los Angeles, California 188 pp. M 9.80. J. T. Hein- richs'sche Buchhandlung. Leipzig. Gold Coast Methodism. The First Outline Chalk-Talks on the Spiritual 1935. Hundred Years, 1835-1935. Arthur Life. Abdul-Fady (Arthur T. Up- E. Southon. Illustrated. 158 pp. son). 38 pp. Nile Mission Press. I Am a Christian. Jesse Wilson. 25 Is. and 2s. 6d. 1934. Cairo. 1935. cents. Student Volunteer Move- ment. New York. Japan in Crisis. H. E. Wildes. 300 Die Rechtliche Stellung Christlicher pp. $2. Macmillan. New York. Missionen in China. Dietrich Huse- Into All the World. A. J. Brown and man. Carl Heymann. Berlin. 1935. John D. Freeman. 60 cents. Sun- History of Palestine. Th ~ Last Two day School Board, Southern Bap- Thousand Years. Jacob deHaas. These Sixty Years. The Story of the tist Convention. Nashville. 1935. 523 pp. $3.50. Macmillan. New Keswick Convention. Walter B. York. Sloan. 114 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering Keeping Our Balance. Eva Taylor. & Inglis. London. 1935. 80 pp. 25 cents. Cokesbury Press. The Color Problems of South Africa. Nashville. 1935. Phelps-StokeS Lectures, 1933, deliv- Some Old Testament Parables. J. ered at the University of Cape Stuart Holden. 128 pp. Is. Pick- Forty-five Years in India. Memoir Town. Edgar H. Brookes. 237 pp. ering & Inglis. London. 1935. and Reminiscences of the Very Rev. 48. 6d. Paul Kegan. London. 1934. Principal Mackichan. Edited by The Triumph of John and Betty. David Williamson. 126 pp. 58. The Buddhism of Tibet, or Lamaism. Mrs. Howard Taylor. 127 pp. 75 Nicholson and Watson. London. L. Austine Waddell, 2d Edition. Il- cents, cloth; 40 cents, paper. China lustrated. 646 pp. 258. Heffel'. Inland Mission. Philadelphia. 1935. SA.fPUiS OF OUR SliNDA Y SCHOOL punucA.nONS, Cambridge. OR YOUNG PEOPLE'S DIBLF. STUDIES SE~l fREE O~ REQUEST Joseph Wolff. His Romantic Life A Pageant of Asia. A Study of Three and Travels. H. P. Palmer. 222 Civilizations. Kenneth J. Saunders. pp. 78. 6d. Heath Cranton, Ltd. 248 pp. $2.50. Macmillan. New London. 1935. York. Winning the Border. Una Roberts Faiths Men Live By. John C. Archer. Lawrence. 160 pp. Home Mission 497 pp. $2.75. Nelson. New York. Board, Southern Baptist Conven- tion. Atlanta. 1935. Lowell and Abigail. A Realistic Idyll. Mary Dillingham Frear. With Christ in Soviet Russia. By 325 pp. Privately printed. Vladimir Ph. Martzinkovski. Illus- trated. 12mo. 364 pp. 5 shillings. Lupita. A Story of Mexico in Revo- Nile Mission Press. Jerusalem. lution. Alberto Remhas. 180 pp. 1933. $1.00. Friendship Press. New York. 1935. Our Korean Friends. Frederick S. Miller. Illustrated. 8vo. 191 pages. Off to Panama. B. H. Pearson. 217 Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. pp. 35 cents. Harry Harper, Agent. 1935. Los Angeles, Calif. Waiting for the Coming. .John T. Over the Mexican Border. Hewitt Mawson. 12mo. 124 pages. 2 and Thomas. 138 pp. $1.00, cloth; shillings. Pickering and Inglis. 75 cents, paper. Friendship Press. Glasgow. New York. 1935.

r ……….····..·……….·……….··…….············..·…·……···..····.··…·…………………………………………………………·…………………··..·…………….··….·……………….1

i; + T It What Do You Know About Those Other Americans? If TT i, ~ THE south of the United States of North America lie other "The ; tf l:}United States." There are sixteen republics, besides a number of colof t f nies, and island dependencies. More than 100,000,000 people who live there , are different in many respects from North Americans and yet they are kin. fT IT They include descendants of Anglo-Saxons, Portuguese, Spaniards, Indians, •t Negroes, Orientals and many mixtures. Most are nominally Roman Catho- It lics but millions of them are atheists or pagans. ','

Why should we send missionaries to Latin Americans?

'Ii Who are these people, and what are their customs and beliefs? How If II many Protestant societies and missionaries are working among them and what are the results in converts, churches and the transformation of society? I'

THE NEXT NUMBER OF THE REVIEW Ij . W ill deal w~thd fithlisd fashcinatin.g. sulbject-Ithedrevol.l~tions, thde.t~ansforhmations, It the unoccuple e s, t e po1lhca , mora an re 19lOUS con ItlOns; t e transi t formations that are taking place; stories of how the work is conducted. + I ! OUR LATIN AMERICA (OCTOBER) NUMBER !! Ii+ The Latin American Republics Religious Trends in Spanish America By MARY WILHELMINE WILLIAMS By JOHN A. MACKAY i t. Some Unevangelized Areas The Influence of the Printed Page i I+•I By JOHN RITCHIE +, By H. C. TUCKER Attitudes of Governments Toward t• Religious Liberty The Living Church in Latin America I, By C. S. DETWEILER By KENNETH GRUBB t. ReligiousHEducation in Latin America The Indians-Pagan and Christian I I•'. By UGH C. STUNTZ t + Emerging Latin American Youth By JOSEPH A. DAVIS Union and Cooperation in Latin i By S. FRANKLIN MACK t f+~ Next Steps in Evangelization America I•.. By RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER By WEBSTER E. BROWNING it I, The Gospel for Latin Americans Best Books on Latin America By EDWARD H. HAYMAKER By SAMUEL G. INMAN + There will also be series of sketches of outstanding evangelical Christians, stories of t I notable misisonary work, an article on "The Progress of Women in Latin America" and I,: "Spanish-American Views of Evangelical Work." : ORDER NOW It ~J Single copies, 2S cents $20 per hundred +t The Missionary Review of the World ………….. i if t; …………………._.. ._.T_.h_ir_d_a.n_d.R_ei.l_y..S.tr.e.e.t.s.,.H~_ar_ris._bu_rg_, _Pa…….~_ t

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1929

TONGUED EVANGELlSTS IN 'l'YPE

Gifts Fabrics Scarfs from Liberty of London N EW things from Liberty's are always arriving at McCutcheon's, retail headquarters in New York for this famous English hrm. Tudric Pewter, Moorcroft Ware, Old English Silver and the many novelties make delightful gifts. In fabrics, there are colorful Cretonnes, hand-blocked Linens, smart Silks and fresh, dainty Cottons. Scarfs from Liberty's come in such a wide range of colors that you may always hnd one suitable for your costume.

Me Cutcheon·s n. ~ FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTy,NINTH Scr. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK J&q us Ib, OIl THE BIBLICAL SEMINARY IN NEW YORK Interdenominational WILBERT W. WHITE, President SUMMER TERM June 19 — July 30, 1929 Courses for Pastors, College and Seminary Professors, Directors of Religious Education, Theological Students, Missionaries, and other Christian Leaders and Workers.

Term divided into two periods of three weeks each. For full information and schedule, address WALTER E. BACHMAN, DEAN 235 E. 49th Street, :: New York, N. Y.

(Send for full Catalogue of Seminary. Five Departments) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD .,~ – DELAVAN L. PIIlMON, llItUt",. LET YOUR GIFT MAROH TABLE OF CONTENTS to Foreign Missions Page ~lANY TONGUED EVANGELISTS IN PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME 'l'YP~] ……………….. FronNspiece YOll can make a generous gift to foreign mis~ sions and have a needed income for yourself . ISTRATBGIC C)<]N'l'ER IN C~:NTl(AL and others from the money you give by the AMBRICA …. CLEI.A"D B. MeA"EE 165 Annuity Gift Plan A CITY CHURCH AND THE UN- CHURCHED …….. A. Z. CO"RAD 173 This plan relieves you of uncertainty and worry caused by changing-values of invested SIGNS OF PROGESS IN CHINA …. funds and assures you a fixed income of ………….. WILLIAM A. ~!ATHER 176 41% to 9% per year THE HmlE MISSION TASK TODAY .. ……… ………. . J. S. STOWEI,L 182 for the rest of your life THE AFRICAN YOU'l'H OF TOMORROW A reserve fund of over $1.500,000 guarantees • •••••••••••••••••••• MAX YEIlGAN 187 the prompt payment of annuities to you.

AE'TER JERUSALEM-IN SYRIA ….. Protect yourself against loss through •••••••••••••••• HABIB SUBHAEYAH 196 unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to aU the world. WORK FOR SOLDJERS IN CHILE •.•• • ………….. WILLIAM M. STRONG 197 For full -in/ormation write A REMARKABLE INVALID IN SHANG- Erne.t F. Hall. Secretary. Dept. of Annuitie. HAI ……… GEORGE T. B. DAVIS 199 BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Filth Avenue. New York A:'< INVALID'S FELLOWSHIP OF PRAyER …………..•.•..••.•• 200 'l'OPICS OF THE TIMES … EDITORIALS 201 PREPARE WELL METHODS FOR WORKERS •……. FOR •.•• . EDITED BY MRS. F. L JOHNSON 208 WORLD WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN SERVICE • ••• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 216 THE Kennedy School of Missions (in- terdenominational) offers technical WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUL- training for Christian work in any for- LETIN …………………… . eign field_ Graduate school for candi- .. , . EDITED BY ELI,A D. MACLAURIN 219 dates, appointees, missionaries. Study of phonetics of high value. Over a WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ……..•… 222 dozen languages available in labora- tory. Close affiliation with Seminary BOOKS WORTII READING ……….. 237 and School of Religious Education. Exceptional library. Sociology, Bible, TERMS.-$2.~0 a year. ($2.00 In clubs ot business methods, etc.

live.) Foreign postage, ~O cents. Single copies, Write for catalog. 25 cent.. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY RIIlVIEW PUBLISHING COM- Dean E. W. Capen, Ph.D., Hartford. Connecticut PANY, INC. All rights reserved. HARTFORD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. Seminary Foundation RoBJlRT E. SPUR, Pre8ident w. Douglas Mackenzie, D.D., President WILLIAH I. CHAMBIlRLAIN, Vice-Pre.ldent DIlLAVAN L. PIEBSON, 8ecretarv WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Omce, 3d & Reily St., Harrisburg, P". 250 a copy. $2.50 a Year. EdItorial and Business Office, 156 Fltth Avenu~, New York City. lilntered a. second-class matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Aet of Marcil 3, 1871.

Please mention THID MIS8IONAlty REVIEW OJ' THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. OBITUARY MRS. JAMES STEWART, the widow of Three Missionary Leaders the famous Dr. Stewart of Lovedale, South Africa, died in East London on October 31st, and her body was laid to rest beside her husband on the crest of "Sandile's Kop," which overlooks Lovedale Institute. Mrs. Stewart, the daugh- A History of Christian ter of Alexander Stephens, went from Missions in China England to South Africa in 1867 as a young bride of eighteen. By Kenneth S. Latourette, Yale University * ** After bringing out the points of agreement REV. HENRY A. BILKERT, for ten years and difference between the religions of China a missionary of the Reformed Church and Christianity a full and comprehensive in America, and stationed at Basrah, history is given for the first time in any lanwas shot from ambush and killed by guage of :.Jestorian, of Roman Catholic, Wahabi raiders on January 21st while driving along the desert frontier between Protestant, and Russian Orthodox Christian Irak and the Nedj in company with missions in China, continuing down to the Hori. Charles R. Crane, former Ameri- year 1927. This work is based upon an ex- can Minister to China. Mr. Bilkert was tensive examination of the sources referred born in Kalamazoo, Michigan, on June to in hundreds of footnotes and an ample 24, 1892, and after his graduation from bibliography. It will long be the standard, Hope College and Western Theological indispensable book in its field for all those Seminary went to Arabia as a mission- actively engaged in foreign missions. Oc- ary. He leaves a wife and four young tavo, 900 pages. Price $5.00 children. *** The Pilgrimage of Buddhism MRS. MARGARET M. WATSON, the widow By James B. Pratt – Author of "'The Religious Consciousneu." etc. of the late Dr. Andrew Watson, died in This is the first time that a detailed and syn- Cairo, Egypt, on January 11th at the thetic view of Buddhism as a whole, ancient age of ninety-five, twelve years after and modern, Southern and Northern, has been accomplished. A keen student of the her husband. She was born near St. psychology 0 f religion, the author has in his George, New Brunswick, Canada, on Au- travels throughout Buddhist lands gathered a vast amount of fascinating material which gust 23, 1833, and in 1861 went with he here interweaves with historical fact and interpretation to present ,n exhaustive reher husband to Egypt as missionaries of view of Buddhism as it has been practiced through the centuries and as it is lived tothe United Presbyterian Church. There day. they shared in fruitful missionary serv- "We have had a number of books on Bud- dhism, but not one tbat can equal this either ice and her quiet Christian influence of in literarY charm or in exact information." sixty-seven years still bears fruit. One -The ~Vitl1ess. Octavo, 800 pages.. Price, of her sons, Dr. Charles R. Watson, is $3.00.

7resident of the American University at Cairo.

*** MRS, GEORGE GRENFELL, the widow of the great Baptist missionary and ex- plorer, who went out from England to Africa in 1874, died recently in Jamacia, The Gospel for Asia West Indies. Few explorers in any part By Kenneth Saunders of the world have made such extensive This is a comparative study of three reliand valuable contributions to geograph- gious masterpieces-the Bhagavad-gita, the Scriptures of India; the Lotus Scriptures 0 f ical knowledge as did Dr. Grenfell. Japan; and the Fourth Gospel. It is a m:s- sionary book inasmuch as it offers the He married in 1879 Miss Rose Pa- Fourth Gospel to the Oriental world as that particular expression of the central Christience Edgerley, a member of that Afri- tian truth in terms which will appeal most to it. can race to whose welfare he devoted his life. His African bride proved to be "It is in the form and temper of the best apologetic of the times. It should be read a true helpmeet. Mrs. Grenfell's family and pondered by all for whom it is intended –moulders of religious thought and life."- had long resided in the West Indies, Jlltrl'1lotiolioi Re'"il'"w of Afissi01is. Price $2.50 but had returned under one of the early colonization schemes in connection with the liberation of the slaves to live in their native land, in mission colonies of negroes and Mullatoes formed on the Cameroon coast and on the Island of Fernando, Po.

For twenty-eight years Mrs. Gren- fell worked side by side with her hus- THE MACMILLAN COMPANY band and after his death in 1907 she 60 Fifth Avenue New York s~ttled in the West of England for a tIme, but subsequently went to Jamaica with her family.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIli:W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Her(~ are twenty-five missionaries, speaking twenty-three languages, selected and sent out by Mrs. Finley J, Sbepard of New York, through the mans and distributed pel"Sonal1y with the help of the American Tract Society and Christian workers in many Jands. The languages include–as numbered above-(l) Ruthenian, (2) Modern Russian, (3) Engllsh, (4) Arabic, (5) Armenian, (6) Armeno -Turkish, (7) French, (9) Bohemian, (10) Yiddish, (11) Swedish, (12) Portuguese, (14) Norwegian, (15) Poll"h, (16) Dutch, (17) Chinese, (19) Japanese, (20) Russian, (21) Hungarian, (22) Italian, (24) Latvian, (25) German. Others are in modern Greek, Spanish, and several Indian languages.

LII, No. 3 March,1929

THE MISSIONARY %eWO..,,-~ A STRATEGIC CENTER IN CENTRAL AMERICA BY REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D.D.,* Chicago, Illinois N OTHING can lessen our in- lations with organized religious in- terest in the experiment in fluence, so that evangelical work democracy now being tried is heavily handicapped. Christian- in China and, in other large areas, ity is never carried on well in but our interest should be retained cramped and restricted territory; in the complicated problems of Lat- it requires for its best expression in America where democracy is an interchange of leadership and being tried on smaller measur'e· relationships. Saying that only na- ments but with much energy. tionals of a given country can be South of the Rio Grande are six- it,s exponents may be a natural re- teen independent republics and five ply to ultra-foreign administration, dependencies, not reckoning the as it certainly is a reaction against island areas of the West Indies and ultra-foreign religious leadership, the Caribbean Sea. The three but it is contrary to the genius of Guianas (British, French, Dutch) religion as it would be to the genius in South America and British Hon- of art or science. To require that duras and Panama in Central no one can paint or sing or teach America are the dependencies, all science unless he is a citizen of a of them operating with a high de- given land would be held absurd, gree of independence. All the rest unless there had been adverse con- of this vast area is occupied by ditions which permitted it for a nations which maintain their in- brief period, and then it would be dependence and have done so for recognized as an admission of a many years. weakness soon to be overcome. Re- The republic of Mexico, with a stricting public religious ministries population of 15,500,000, is having to native Mexicans is a confession its notoriously difficult experiences of weakness, which the govern- in making adjustment to modern ment will soon surpass, and all ob- conditions and is reacting severely servers ought to be patient with from centuries of unfortunate re- it in view of the adverse experi- ences which have led to it.

• Dr, and ~fT-s, McMee aIHI Mr. aIH1 :IiI'S, Next south of Mexico come the "Talter Mcilougall buYe recently returned from five republics that make up Cenau interesting trip to Guatemala, as a deputu- tral America, running down to the ~~O~l t~~:Y~~:ia~OC:ur~fhl Fu~ei~: i~~~;;l~O~~ 165

Panama Canal. Below that, of the next level, nearly 5,000 feet course, are the ten republics cov- high. On most reaches of this level ering the area of South America, are rich coffee tincas, with various Brazil much the largest, with an woods also available. Above this area larger than the United States is stilI another level, running as of America. These ten republics high as 13,000 feet, the height of have a total population of at least the highest volcano-mountain. The 50,000,000. The Central American second city of the republic, Quezal- republics have 5,500,000 people, tenango, is nearly 8,000 feet above which bring the entire Latin Amer- sea level. Wheat, maize and coffee ican population on the main land grow on this level at many points.

to 71,000,000. A striking physical phenomenon is It should be familiar to all that observable not far from this sec- the southern part of the hemi- ond city-a mountain that is grow- sphere swings to the eastward so ing at the rate of 500 feet a year far that a line drawn from the and that is now about 3,000 feet United States straight sou t h high. Residents recall it when it misses South America entirely. appeared as a mere knotty bulge The hinge on which the hemisphere in the middle of a crater and have turns is the 'Central American re- seen it gradually rise, thrusting public of Guatemala. This is so up from the crater material which accurately true that a line drawn steadily falls from its summit and south from Chicago runs through is forming the sides of a mountain the capital of that republic, Guate- of much the same shape as those mala City, and almost immediately surrounding it. Most of it is still after passing it runs into the Pa- too warm because of its relation cific Ocean, all the territory south to the crater through which it of that point lying east of the line. comes to permit vegetation, but it This small land has other strategic is easy, to foresee the disintegra- points. In the days of a Central tion of its surface and the appear- American Federation it was the ance of verdure there. One stands capital of the Federation. Nicarau- at the door of the attractive evan- gua is slightly larger in area but gelical chapel at Palmar and ac- Guatemala is much larger in pop- cepts the growing mountain as a ulation and its location, running symbol of what is occurring over through from ocean to ocean, gives the entire land in the growth of it increased possibilities of influ- the evangelical movement. Mighty, ence. A good railroad crosses the upheaving forces are obviously at country with excellent terminals work to produce both phenomena.

on both coasts. Other railroads, The Religious Situation and even more automobile roads, are being built in its various sec- The religious situation in Guate- tions. mala is equally interesting. Like A Three·Storied Country all the Latin American republics it has been for centuries under Ro- Guatemala is physically interest- man Catholic influence, rising at ing. It is a three-storied country. times to dominance. Through all Part of it lies on the sea level and the centuries there has been a Ro- is rich in banana and other tropi- man Catholic opportunity at least, cal growth. The capital city is on and the actual condition of masses

A STRATEGIC CENTER IN CENTRAL AMERICA

of the people is a fact with which Church owned from one half to that church has to reckon. The three fourths of the area of the Minister of Education of the gov- country and this land was exernment says that the illiteracy is empted from taxation because denow 93 per cent arid this figure is voted to religion, though much of confirmed by the rector of the uni- it was income-producing. This put versity in the capitol. The living an impossible tax burden on the conditions of multitudes of people, rest of the land. The government the condition of many women, the held that it had been given by citiprevalence of concubinage, and zens directly or indirectly and it this depressing illiteracy are in- was all taken over as public propdictments of any organization that erty. All that was really used for has had a chance to change the so- religious purposes was continued DR. McAFEE AND AN EVANGELICAL CONGREGATION IN GUATEMALA These Christians are building their own church, which is ollIy pArtly completed.

cial order and has failed to do so. in that service under direction of Like all the Latin American re- the Church, while much of the republics, Guatemala has taken dras- mainder has been returned to taxtic courses against the control of able ownership, through grants or its life from without, even in the purchases. This makes a complimatter of religion, though it has cation for any religious agency, taken no such steps as those in for it cannot hold property direct- Mexico. One of the most drastic ly for this purpose. Various recrestrictions is the one which pro- ognized devices are used to make vides that no corporation, except religious work possible and these the government, can hold property devices have the full understandfor religious purposes. At the time ing of the government, whose ofof the revolution under the great ficials explain frankly that the patriot Barrios it was found that limitation is aimed at a condition under one device and another the which had become unsupportable.

Whether the immediate tendency and those who feel the pressure of is toward the stricter Mexican lim- the omnipresent materialism. The itations or back to normal and increase of wealth among the com- modern attitudes is not yet clear. paratively few has don e in A number of nationals counted the Guatemala what it does anywhere Mexican laws so unnecessary as to -it makes the restrictions of re- be impossible in Guatemala; other ligion irksome. This is a consid- observers were not so sure that erable group, if one niay judge by this is universal opinion. the talk and manner of people.

Four groups are discoverable in A third group consists of serious Guatemala with reference to reli- minded people who are deeply disgion. One group frankly accept satisfied with the Roman Church. and follow the Roman Church, con- Some of them hold on to it for tinuing its practices and support- lack of anything they can see that ing its methods. A new archbishop is better; some of them have abanwas consecrated in the cathedral doned the Church, but without rein Guatemala City recently and the nouncing religion or becoming exercises were carried through indifferent to religion. A . good with much pomp and ceremony. many converts in the evangelical It is impossible to estimate how churches witness to this group, large is this group of loyal Roman- which is of rather large dimenists. Their churches do not seem sions. largely attended, though occasional churches in the larger places One Million Indians may be exceptions. In most of the villages through which one passes A fourth group is very 'large, the church buildings appear run consisting of the unreached Indian down and unused, though many of population, many of them pagan them announce the occasions when in the historical sense. The Ina visiting priest will hear confes- dians of Guatemala are of the same sions and say masses. Inquiry- strain in general as those found shows that many of the religious in all the Latin American republics, observances are followed quite ig- totalling between ten and fifteen norantly, no one being quite sure millions. In Guatemala they conwhat they are all about. Bells are stitute more than half the popula- tion, which means that there are to be rung, processions to be over one million Indians in the formed and genuflections to be country. (The official population made, but just why is not so clear. figure for Guatemala is 2,119,000.) The naive intertwining of rem- These Indians are of the Maya nants of paganism with the newly stock and retain traditions which received Romanism is evident in connect them with this civilization.

remoter regions, as in most uncul- The government intends to Latin- tured sections of the world. ize them as rapidly as possible The second group consists of through education in the Spanish those who have frankly abandoned language, but this process goes on the Church, most of them having very slowly for lack of teachers adopted nothing at all instead. and funds and there are large These include patriots, who have areas where the Indian languages come to feel that the organization are the only ones of intimate per- is dangerous to national liberty, sonal intercourse. The three larg-

A STRATEGIC CENTER IN CENTRAL AMERICA

MEMBERS OF THE GUATEMALA MISSION AND THEIR FAMILIES est tribal groups, Cachiquels, laws which result in a form of pe- Quiches and Mams, are :unlike onage, that several slight efforts enough in speech to make common have been made to colonize evanconversation among them imprac- gelical believers in places where ticable. Their languages when re- they can acquire land and exercise duced to writing do not look nor their newly formed ambitions, but sound alike. The current tongue the results are numerically small of the land is Spanish, though it and the believers for the most part is not understood by all the Indians live among their friends of other nor .used in intimate dealings. The connections. Sometimes this is Roman Church leaders have not charged with difficulty because of taken these languages seriously local intolerance and oppression, enough to provide religious in- but even then it is apt to turn to struction in them and of course good because of the testimony that maintain their services in the Lat- is borne by their lives. When a in, which is not understood even former medicine-man or witch-docby the ordinary Spanish speaking tor, addicted like his friends to worshipers. This has produced a drink, turns from all such praccurious blend of paganism and Ro- tices and is freed from all drinkmanism in some sections and has ing, his f r i end s cannot be left other sections entirely pagan. indifferent to the change. Even a Interwoven with these four pop- casual visitor to one village was ulation groups is the relatively asked to explain the "medicine" small evangelical body, numbering which one such man had found only a few thousands, but drawn which made him able to withstand from all the other groups and the old temptations and put aside closely related personaliy to them. the old lucrative but fraudulent The industrial system of the coun- practices. That he had found J etry is so unusual, with large hold- sus Christ was his own explanation ings in a few hands and with debt but it was mystifying to his poorly

trained Roman-pagan friend. This a national leadership of a high or- believer's life had been attempted der adequate for the later move- several times but he was himself ments of the church. There are a challenging reality to his com- many earnest and dedicated pre- munity. Their wide distribution dicatores and simple hearted work- results in the building of little ers, but no Paul has yet ap- chapels in many villages according peared to take his place among the to the practice of the country leaders of the land, trained as their which permits the erection of an equals but aflame with the zeal of edifice as far as funds are avail- the Gospel. In so small a land a able, allowing it to wait at any regular theological seminary may stage until more money can be not develop, but Bible institutes found. Chapels are in use, there- already in existence should be de- fore, without walls, windows, seats, veloped and exceptional men may desk-merely used with whatever be sent to seminaries in Mexico or is there to use. Few of them have elsewhere around the Caribbean any money in them from outside area. This is to be one of the maj or the congregation and it may be topics for the Havana Conference some years before they are really in June, 1929, and all friends of finished. Meanwhile, the worship- Guatemala will be concerned to ing group bear their testimony and have it satisfactorily decided.

continue their expansion. The lines of evangelical mis- The Protestant Missions sionary work are much the same as those in other lands. Evangel- The few Protestant missionary istic witnessing is central here as bodies in Guatemala for the most elsewhere and in all the ways fa- part represent the smaller evan- miliar elsewhere. Nothing takes gelical units of America-the Naz- the place of the traveling preacher arenes, Seventh Day Adventists, and colporter, of tracts and pic- Primitive Methodists and Friends, tures, Scripture portions and Bible in addition to the Central Ameri- classes. All periodicals published can Mission and the Presbyterian in the country are carried free in Church in the U. S. A. The Cen- the mails and several evangelical tral American Mission is an un- papers are issued by various denominational age n c y, wit h groups. The illiteracy of the peo- headquarters in Dallas, Texas, op- ple naturally restricts such meth- erating on the "faith basis." The ods. This same illiteracy puts Presbyterian work is in and around educational work at a premium the capital and Quezaltenango, and several agencies have estab- with about 150 preaching points lished schools of various grades.

regularly occupied. There is a fair- The Presbyterians have two schools ly recognized allotment of terri- for girls and one small industrial tory, though this has never been school for boys. The girls' school made formal, and the working re- at QuezaItenango has been ex- lations among the missionaries and panded until it is a fully recognized evangelical nationals are generally normal teachers' college and lacks satisfactory. only one year of giving the B. A.

The weakest place in the evan- degree. Other agencies have gelical program seems to be in the schools and many of the evangeli- lack of well-laid plans for training cal chapels have local primary

A STRATEGIC CENTER IN CENTRAL AMERICA

schools supported by the people principal part of the population with occasional small subsidies and of the territory is dangerously from mission funds. remote from medical attention. The prevailing disease is malaria The close relation between reli- and the Rockefeller Foundation is gion and the physical life in pa- cooperating with the government g ani s m, represented by the in a systematic attack upon it. The "medicine-man" as the adviser of Presbyterians have acquired a site his followers in all matters, makes which will be used in part for a medical work almost imperative. tuberculosis sanitarium or rest Indians are accustomed to physical house in a non-malarial locality. guidance from their religious leaders. Missionaries who are recog- Considerable divergence exists nized as the new religious leaders in the form of organization of the OUTSIDE 'I' HE A)1ERICAN PRESBYTERIAN )USSION HOSPITAL IN GUATEMALA CITY are constantly being looked to for native church, partly owing to the guidance in sickness and distress. inherent independence of the An excellent hospital is maintained groups which have been formed. by the Presbyterians in Guatemala A very interesting type is that of City, with an extension service at the entirely independent "Presby- Quezaltenango and with a wider tery of Western Guatemala," ambulance service in prospect. around Quezaitenango. It consistf; There are many Guatemalan phy- of two ordained native ministers, sicians, but 85 per cent of them three ordained missionaries, and are located in the two principal one representative from each of cities where less than ten per cent the twelve organized "consistoof the people live. The United rios." A consistorio is made up of Fruit Company maintains much all the elders, deacons and deaconexcellent medical service in which esses of a given territory, selected native employees share. But the from any "preaching points" in

that territory and meeting at least were recently ordained there by monthly for conference. This con- the Presbyterian Mission. These 8i8torio is responsible for all the two Presbyteries would readily preaching points of its territory constitute a Synod and can invite and the "predicators" work under the representatives of all the other its direction until they become or- Mission groups to unite with them dained ministers when they pass in a national evangelical body. It under the guidance directly of the is a long step toward an indige- Presbytery. Whenever a preaching nous church in Guatemala. Its weakness lies in its lack of well point develops elders and other trained native leadership. One of officers of sufficient number and the most aggressive and well orcharacter to become independent, ganized native churches in mission it is made the center of another lands is the Central Church of con8i8torio and given responsibil- Guatemala City, whose pastor is a ity for its territory. It is a modi- mIssIOnary but whose Sunday fication of the familiar "parish sys- School superintendent, teachers tem" to which the Roman Church and officers, are virtually all nahas accustomed the people. Each tives of the land. It is doubtful consistorio sends one elder to the if there is a Guatemalan minister Presbytery and this body has large of any evangelical group who could be wisely placed in charge of its powers. Its evangelistic committee pulpit at this time and be expected has the assignment of evangelistic to make from it the appeal which funds made available by the Pres- the church should make to the men byterian Board for its Mission and of light and leading who constitute the cooperation between the Mis- the leadership of the country. sion and the Presbytery is neces- Such men will emerge as the years sarily very close and constant. The go along and at any time the Spirit system itself is worth the study of of God may select a man on a Daother lands. The existing Presby- mascus road around whom the tery framed its own creed, its own growing forces of Guatemala can rules of order, its own system of rally in their movement toward the work. It is hoped that another Kingdom of God in their beautiful Presbytery will be erected imme- land. diately around the capitol, centering about five native ministers who NUGGETS FROM AN AMERICAN BOARD MEETING "Mohammedans are so proud of their religion that they forget their race; Christians so proud of race they forget religion."- Dr. Frank Laubach of the PhiUppine8.

"The finest things in Gandhi's character are those first preached by Jesus Christ."-Dr. E. Stanley Jone8 ()f India.

"The Christian Church today faces decay, due to inertia. It needs new life."-Mahatma Gandhi, quoted by Dr. JOlles.

"It's always easier to get money for stomachs than for brains; for famines than for faculties."-Miss I.sabelle MacCausland of Japan.

'rI-I1D LI'l'TLFl C H UIlC I-I ON W HFl ~; LS-~'O R OU1'DOOR EVANGE

A CITY CHURCH AND THE UNCHURCHED BY REV. A. Z. CONRAD, Boston, Massachusetts P as t or 0/ t h. e PaT!.; ti tree t Gongreguti01wl Ch rtr cli.

I NCREASING thousands never starts something. Even death step inside of a church. If they yields to LIFE. are ever to be saved from their How shall we go about it. Let sins some one must establish a con- me mention a few of the effective tact with them, to bring them into ways other than the ordinary contact with Christ. Until they church activities.

hear the Gospel there is no hope. First, there is the "Win One Worldly attactions multiply. Defi- More" method which enlists the nite opposition becomes aggressive. entire church membership in evan- Pronounced atheism is one of the gelistic work. No church can be- least of our h'oubles for the mass come a soul-winning church with- of humanity will not be turned out a soul-winning leader. The aside from some sort of a faith in first essential in r eaching the un- God by the blatant utterances of churched is to know they are lost atheists. until they are saved.

Our trouble is with the negative Every member of the church attitude of millions. They simply should be made to feel that the one do not care. Inertia is hard to great vocation of every saved man, overcome, but it can be overcome. woman and child is to save some A genuine Christian, in contact one else by a simple testimony and with apparently hopeless unbelief, a ppeal.

173

That is churchwide evangelism. In Boston some seven years ago It can be effectively worked. Not we built a church on wheels with every member of the church will all the features of a church build- undertake the task but many will. ing-with a steeple and church The opportunity to witness for windows, and with a radio receiv- Christ is far greater than people ing set so that notable evangelistic know until they try it. In store, preaching can be heard by the shop, factory, everywhere there is crowd. We put that little church a chance to tell the "Blessed on the chassis of an automobile, so Story." that it runs to different sections of The second method is STREET the city. It carries an organ, sing- EVANGELISM. Here is one of the ers freely give their services and most effective lines of Christian Christ is proclaimed from its plat- activity. It is most encouraging to form. It is called "The Little note the readiness with which peo- Church on Wheels." Ministers and ple will gather to hear a real live laymen, who are known as soul- witness for Jesus Christ tell the winners, tell the simple story of "Old, Old Story." In most cities Salvation from night to night. It permission can be secured to tell is supported by a group of evan- the glad tidings in the open air. gelical churches. Tracts are freely Not everyone is adapted to this distributed by the workers. No sort of work. It takes a special one can measure the results of this type of man, one who is clear work. Always people are saved.

headed, sympathetic and who The Park Street Church has also knows his Bible, to do street work organized Missions that are doing well. a wonderful work among the for- Here we can utilize the abilities eign born in Boston. Social service of laymen. When the heart is filled work for immigrants is good with Divine Love and the individ- enough of its kind but it is no sub- ual is dead in earnest, he can al- stitute for Christian evangelism.

ways gain a hearing. The street Settlement work does little good pulpit could be made to reach more compared with the heart appeal to people than the churches if laymen "COME TO JESUS." Soap and sun- and ministers realized the power shine are good but they never yet there is in the wonderful message changed a heart. The change of of God's love. Most people unsaved direction from down to up is not are not satisfied with themselves. wrought by a better parish house.

They know that something is Definite evangelistic mISSIOn wrong. Always there are those work does bring people to God.

sick of their own sinning. There The day of MISSIONS has not gone.

are others who suffer from be- The need is very great right now.

reavements and who want to know The "slum" has passed where the more about the futUre life. A mil- beneficent influence of prohibition lion people a year could be saved has been felt but there are still if street preaching were done by godless localities that breed all gifted speakers among the laymen sorts of iniquity. Definite mission of all the churches. We will have work in these centers will do a vast to take up this work or the slump deal of good that street preaching in religious interest will become alone can not do. It affords a ral- more and more acute. lying center for seekers after God.

A CITY CHURCH AND THE UNCHURCHED

Another means of reaching the self or herself and fall down in unchurched is the radio. Whatever contrition and confession with the may be the disadvantages. the fact cry "God be merciful to me a sinis hundreds of people, yes tens of ner." We have regularly broadthousands. have become interested cast our Sunday evening church in the salvation of their own souls service for five years, and letters through the message sent out on by the hundreds show that the the air. We have known many persons applying for church member- WORD of God has borne fruit. In any way and every way let us ship who had been converted by the radio proclamation of Redemp- go after the lost sheep. The masses tion. The church should be more do not go to church. If they are eager and alert to utilize this latest to be saved it will be because we method of reaching a large audi- go to them in love and lead them ence. A man or woman listening to the light as it is in Christ. We alone to the message of GRACE DI- must have greater faith in our VINE may come to grips with him- Lord's words "I. if I be lifted up will draw all men unto me."

PRACTICAL WORK FOR FOREIGNERS Lawrence, Massachusetts, has a very When children told their parents large foreign-speaking population, a that literature could be had in their large number of whom are anxious to own language, assistance was relearn English as quickly as possible. quired to distribute it wisely. Literature in their native tongues is largely of the character that prejudices Here is a great opportunity for efthem against American institutions, fectual service. It is an opportunity and against the Church of Christ, for direct personal contact with the which they think is a conspiracy to people who cannot understand English, promote capitalism. The better ele- but who are eager to read the mesment among these foreign immigrants sage in their tongue! seeks a higher grade of literature, but it is not always available. In the meantime, Mr. William A. Rich, a Christian salesman of the In 1922, the American Tract So- Nitrose Company, is continuing alone ciety and the Massachusetts Bible So- to pass the word of truth along, going ciety made generous grants of Gospel to clubrooms, coffee houses, the County literature in several languages. The jail, hospitals, city homes and elseresponse from some of the foreigners where, teaching children, speaking was such that the demand increased briefly to groups who have learned until now Gospel messages are dis- some English and distributing literatributed in eighteen tongues. ture to others.

Most of the children do not learn Several related activities have also to read their mother tongue, so that been li'ndertaken, such as taking men left-over Sunday-school literature is to Americanization classes, aiding used for them. A generous quantity them to procure accident compensahas come from five denominational tion, aiding in matters of health, churches in the city where the needy family and business problems. Mr. ones reside. These papers have been Rich gives his services freely, and rescued from furnace fires for a better those helped are saved many dollars purpose. in professional fees and are very ap- preciative of what is done for them.

OF PROGRESS IN

BY REV. WILLIAM ARNOT MATHER, Paotingfu, China T HE friends of China who to Russia, the one nation which hailed the Revolution of 1911 seemed to promise China fair play as the attainment of a true and treatment as an equal? He republic have had long and anxious died without realizing how this years of cumulative disillusion- new ally and advisor was using ment, when the losses loomed China as a pawn in her own game larger than the gains. Some of furthering world-wide revolu- thoughtful Chinese had even prac- tion. Already at the opening of tically given up hope for their 1927 Chiang Kai-shek began to de- country and were beginning to tect the secret designs of the Rus- wonder whether dismemberment sian advisers in the government among the Powers would be an un- and to take measures to thwart mixed evil. The events of the last them. But it took the Nanking two years especially have given the outrage of March, the raid on the pessimists still further grounds for Russian Embassy in April, and the discouragement. Yet these very Red Revolt in Canton in December, events, viewed in the perspective to convince the Nationalists as a of the whole revolutionary struggle whole that communism must be up to date, afford more ground for cast out.

hope than even the spectacular It was far easier for China to transformation of 1911-12. enlist the help of these treacherous The failures of China's patriots allies than it has been for her to hitherto cannot all be laid either to extricate herself from the conse- quences of their perfidy. Comtheir impracticable idealism or to munism is lurking in every part of their internal feuds. Much must China, and the burden of milibe charged to the perfidy of those tarism still makes millions groan. in whom they put their trust. Yet the improvement in less than First it was Yuan Shih-k'ai who two years is remarkable, to say the failed – the "strong man" who least. seemed necessary as president to bring the original revolution to Political Unity fruition. That astute politician Of the manifold progress being sacrificed every patriotic ideal to made, perhaps the most striking is further his own interests, and sad· in the political realm. Two years died the nation with a burden of ago only a few provinces in the militarism which has been its curse south and center of the country ever since. Again, the Allies failed, were controlled by the National- when, after China had given of her ists. Later most of the Yangtse man power and her influence to valley was added, and by June, further their cause, they at the 1928, practically the whole country Versailles Conference rebuffed the was united under the new National very aspirations which they had flag, with the exception of the encouraged. Is it great wonder province of Manchuria. On De- that Sun Yat-sen in despair turned cember 29th, last year, however, 176 the new flag was flying there also, meeting has now been postponed and while Chang Hsueh-liang, the until March 15th. It is looked foryoung governor, may be in a num- ward to with some apprehension, ber of matters more conservative because some of the more radical than the men in Nanking, and will elements in the party hope then to probably not follow their policy in obtain sufficient power to turn the everything, yet his union with the present moderate leaders out of central government appears to be office. Under the Central Execusincere. Japan twice ordered him tive Committee is the Supervisory not to join the Nationalists, but Council, the chairman of which is has had to submit to the inevitable. Chiang Kai-shek, who is ex officio Chinese emigrants from Shantung President of the Government of and other provinces are pouring China. Under this Council are the into Manchuria by the million five Yuan, or branches of governyearly, and Japan is losing the ment. Three of these correspond hope of making it another Korea. to those in the American govern- This all bodes well for the strength ment, Executive, Legislative and and unity of the country. Judicial. Two are adaptations of ancient Chinese practice, the Su- So far as appears on the surface, pervisory Yuan, for impeachment a remarkable unification of aim of unworthy officials, and the Exalso has been brought about during amination Yuan, for conducting the last two years. The commu- civil service examinations of all nists have been suppressed. The aspirants for public office. There militarists apparently have sub- are also ten ministers correspondmitted themselves to the civil au- ing to the cabinet officers in the thority. They are ceasing to com- United States, though with posmandeer railway rolling stock, and sibly more authority. The governhave promised to keep their hands ment frankly states that it is not off railway earnings. Military representative at present, though commanders are to have no juris- its ultimate aim is a thoroughly diction over the districts in which democratic one; but that this their troops are quartered, and the scheme has been devised for the army is to be reduced to 600,000 present "period of tutelage" until men. How far this has been al- illiteracy has been overcome and ready accomplished, it' is difficult the people have been taught the to say. But beginnings of dis- principles of representative govbandment have been reported for ernment. some time. Christians in the Cabinet Like Russia and Italy, China is now under one-party government, The leading men in this governthat of the Kuomintang, or Peo- ment are not only moderate in ple's Party. No other party is per- their political views, but are many mitted. The ultimate authority of of them returned students and exthis party is supposed to rest in ceptionally well qualified for the the National Assembly, a body work they have undertaken. Wang partly appointed by the Central Chung-huei, Chairman of the Ju- Executive Committee, and partly dicial Yuan, is the leading jurist in elected by local Kuomintang coun- the country, and T. V. Soong, Mincils. This body was scheduled to ister of Finance, is remarkably meet on January first, but the 2

well suited to his position. The cluded with the United States, Minister for Foreign Affairs, C. and eleven other nations, includ- T. Wang, though criticized by the ing Japan, which have ipso facto radical element in his own country, recognized the new government.

has made a remarkable record of Five of these nations, Belgium, diplomatic achievement in a short Italy, Denmark, Portugal, and time, and the Vice-chairman of the Spain have also agreed, under cer- Executive YUan and Minister for tain reasonable conditions, to Military Affairs, Feng Yti-hsiang, renounce extraterritoriality on though self-taught, has by the January 1, 1930. The more radical sheer force of his personality risen elements of the Kuomintang have to one of the highest positions in always insisted that such equality the government. What is more of status could be achieved by astonishing, these men and two China only through force and by other cabinet ministers, HsUeh Tu- unilateral denunciation of former pi and H. H. K'ung, the latter a treaties. But this record of treaties lineal descendent of Confucius, are already signed has proved that the all Christians, some of the second Powers have enough confidence in or third generation. Altogether, the stability and friendliness of in the government offices of Nan- the present government to yield without pressure what the radicals king, there are some three hundred believed could only be wrested by Christians, and a prayer meeting force. It is to be hoped that the for their beloved country and for United States and Great Britain wisdom in ruling it, is. held reg- will speedily follow suit in promularly. Marshall Feng has been ising to yield extraterritoriality, cruelly slandered and misrepre- so that the hands of the present sented by some foreign newspapers government may be thus strengthin China and has been much dis- ened against the radicals, and appointed in some of the Christian China may be assured that our chaplains which he got from mis- protestations of friendship are sion institutions for his army. genuine. This and his visit to Russia have undoubtedly cooled his "first love." Social Progress Yet not long ago, he and fifteen of Along the lines of social prog- his generals, spent two days in a ress the new government has had mission compound as guests of old little time to function as yet.

missionary friends there, showing Nevertheless, there has been ad- every mark of appreciation of vance. Contrary to the ideas of Christian love and sympathy. The many in the West, the custom of personal religious life of one who foot-binding continues in at least rises daily at five for Bible study the rural districts of the greater and prayer can hardly be consid- part of China. Against this prac- ered dead. tice the new government has or- International Relations ganized wide-spread propaganda and will undoutebdly bring other One of the most convincing pressure to bear. General Chang proofs of progress by the present Chih-chiang, Marshal Feng's for- government is in the field of in- mer chief of staff, a Christian of ternational relations. Treaties of unusual zeal and consecration, has tariff reciprocity have been con- been appointed chairman of the

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA

Opium Suppression Bur e au, education has been going from bad though for some unexplained reas- to worse. The military chest must on, the Bureau very badly misman- always be kept full, and education- aged the Kiangan opium smuggling al grants were usually the first to case, and Chang Chih-chiang has suffer. Lack of funds hampers the tendered his resignation. It is to present government also, as the re- be hoped that what China almost duction of the military establish- accomplished many years ago may ment is hardly appreciable as yet.

be brought to full completion in the However, a system of mass edu- near future. Efforts are also be- cation promoted by James Yen, ing made in some quarters to limit Mrs. Hsiung Hsi-ling, and others, the consumption of liquor and to- has seized the imagination of the bacco, especially that of foreign country, and has been carried on importation, but it is too early to by volunteer teachers in number- prophesy about these plans. .less places. A phonetic script of According to Wang Chung-huei, forty letters, based upon Chinese the government's purpose is ulti- idiograms, has been quite widely mately to extend the franchise to used for a number of years, espe- every adult member of the popula- cially by Christians. But this is tion without regard to sex. A very now to be replaced by an alphabet recent judicial decision, which is of Roman letters devised by T'sai viewed as an important precedent, Yuan-p'ei, Chairman of the Super- has granted to the daughter of a visory Yuan, and others, which deceased millionaire a share equal will gain much greater currency if to that which her brother receives. it is properly pushed by the gov- Already women are taking office ernment. The great objective is to in the government. Among the reduce to negligible proportions members of the Legislative Yuan the illiteracy which handicaps are a Miss Cheng and the Presi- eighty per cent of the men and dent's wife, Mrs. Chiang, a gradu- boys and far more than ninety per ate of Wellesley and a Christian cent of the women and girls. The woman of rare charm. government has in contemplation For some time past Christian a complete system of compulsory organizations, notably the National education, with the necessary com- Christian Council, have been agi- plement of schools of higher grade.

tating for better conditions among Meanwhile the government real- the industrial population. As an izes the advantages of the Chris- answer to this, a new factory law tian educational institutions on the has been drafted and will probably ground. There is still a certain soon be put into effect. This pro- amount of agitation which would vides for reasonable conditions of seek to suppress them entirely as dismissal, the eight hour day, rest a denationalizing agency. The and recreation, a minimum wage present government, however, sees scale, distribution of profits, sani- their value, and only desires that tary and safety devices, and the they should register with the Min- humane treatment of apprentices. istry of Education. The educa- Education and Christianity tional authorities claim that the restrictions imposed by the latest During the internecine strife of rules for registration are not prej- the last few years, government udicial to the Christian character

and purpose of the schools, but are news to those who have not yet designed to preserve and standard- heard a whisper of it. ize the Chinese racial type and ideals. If this claim proves to be The last two years have witwell founded, there is no reason nessed the first actual functioning why Christian schools may not be of the Church of Christ in China. continued under the present re- Complete church union is still far gime. from being realized in China, though mission comity is so gen- Of the progress of the Christian erally observed that comparative- Church in China during the last ly few Chinese Christians are troubled by denominational rivaltwo years there can be no doubt. ry. But this is the first construc- To be sure, there has been whole- tive effort on a large scale to sale destruction of property by realize the ideal which almost all Christians cherish. soldiers, and for much of this the mission boards are asking no in- There is a great striving on the part of Chinese Christians to make demnity. But in some cases this the Church indigenous. Architecmay prove a blessing in disguise, ture, music, liturgies, and creeds imported from the West, many freeing the Church from the look askance upon. This is all to domination of material problems. the good. The Church of Christ There has also been serious per- must find itself. Its roots must secution of Christians, especially strike deep into the religious conwhere Communists were in power. sciousness of the nation and adapt Several have even laid down their itself to their peculiar needs. lives for their faith. But un- China's religious heritage is of doubtedly this has purged the great value in interpreting to the Church of many unworthy mem- people in language they can underbers, and those who have proved stand their deepest religious longsteadfast have been strengthened ings and the unsearchable riches in purpose and have been led to put of Christ that alone are adequate their faith less in human agency to satisfy them. Light is still to and more in the unfailing re- break forth from God's Word in sources of the living God. Indeed, Chinese hearts and to be mediated places where the Church was by them to the Church Universal. sorely tested have even reported Missionaries are sympathetic with revivals and many accessions to such aspirations and are glad to their membership. second every effort of Chinese Christian leaders to make the Great numbers of missionaries Church more truly express their had to be evacuated. But this own genius. But of course this threw new responsibility upon the movement needs wise guidance, Chinese Christians, who have for syncretism will never build an taken up the new burdens with indigenous church, as is attested heroism, and have thus had the by the fate of the Nestorians, who most practical possible training in compromised with Buddhism. The Christian leadership. The mission- greatest hope of the indigenous aries are now returning in great church is perhaps to be found numbers, and rejoice to assist where it is least heralded and least these tested colleagues in their Christian enterprise, or else to go to regions beyond to tell the good

self-conscious, and that is in the their worship without supplying small groups springing up spon- anything better in their place. But taneously in the country, when it affords a wonderful opportuhumble Christians, exulting in the nity to turn their thoughts to Him new faith they have found in who must be worshiped in spirit longer established centers, return and in truth.. And everywhere the to their homes, gather about them people are open to the Christian neighbors and kinsmen, and volun- message as never before. The antitarily assume the leadership of the religionists are vocal in the larger group, expecting no salary and centers. But in the rural districts, asking no financial help for their where eighty-five per cent of the simple needs. Such a movement is .people live, homes are thrown open already going on, with the cordial to the messengers in villages never cooperation of missionaries, and is reached before, the villagers turn also looked upon as one of the most out night after night to hear, fruitful and promising methods of hearts are touched, lives are winning the remoter and less evan- changed, and new outposts are gelized portions of the country. won.

The Government and Religion When we realize that all this progress is affecting one-fourth of The new government is taking the whole human family, we cana hand in religious matters, evi- not but be glad for the opening dently with a view to making vistas beyond of international coprogress in the sloughing off of operation and mutual service. But superstition. A recent proclama- most of all can Christians rejoice tion reads something like this: in the new liberty and opportunity "Ancestral temples, if the ances- which this peace and progress is tral worship tends to preserve the bringing to the growing church in upright racial characteristics of the people, temples belonging to China, and for the leavening inestablished religions (the worship fluence which the Church, in turn, of exemplary figures in history, will increasingly exert in every religion with a moral creed and phase of national progress. It cerclean history)-these may stand. tainly means much to the new But idol-worship and immorality government that so many men of must go." When the idols in the Christian character have been temple of the god of the wall and available to take positions of remoat of Paotingfu' were recently sponsibility. This is a direct con- smashed, some wept, others cursed, tribution of missions. Especially while one old priest carried away can we hope much from the de- for kindling wood pieces of the voted Christian womanhood of very idols which he had served so China as it accepts the challenge long. It is a questionable policy, of the new freedom which Chris- thus to take away the objects of tian progress is bringing.

A praying church at home means a conquering church abroad. Nothing so much encourages the missionary as the knowledge that those at home are bearing him up on the wings of their prayers. James Gilmour said, "Unprayed for, I feel like a diver at the bottom of the river with no air to breathe; or like the fireman with an empty hose in a burning building."

"Prayer and the New Life," by W. F. Richardson.

HOME MISSION TASK

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, Philadelphia, Pa.

STRICTLY speaking, the task stitution. The home mission en- of nationally organized home terprise stands ready to step aside missions is not to Christianize in any given community as soon as America. To be sure, America the church in that community is sorely needs to he Christianized, able to get along without home but that is the task of the Chris- missionary help. Ideally it is the tian Church. The organized home business of nationally organized mISSIOn enterprise is not the home missions to work itself out Church nor is it the sum total of of a job just as soon as possible.

the activities of all the churches. As a practical matter of fact, how- The essential job of nationally or- ever, the responsibility of nation- ganized home missions is to help ally organized home missions is, make the Church, with a well- in spite of the enormous achieve- rounded program of worship, evan- ments of the past, far greater to- gelism, religious education and day than when the enterprise was community ministry, available in launched somewhat more than a communities where, without this century ago. help, such a church with such a This fundamental conception, program would not exist. What- that the home mission enterprise ever else home missions may ac- is built about the church as a com- complish, if it fails here it fails in- munity institution and that it deed. will succeed or fail in proportion The program of home missions as it succeeds or fails in carrying is concerned primarily with the out this fundamental purpose of Church as a community institu- making adequate churches with tion; with the organization of adequate programs available in all churches in communities where communities, does not mean that they do not exist; with the pro- home mission agencies shall never viding of adequate and trained engage in any sort of work other leadership in communities which than that directly related to local for one reason or another are not church programs. It does mean, able to provide such facilities and however, that the primary and de- such leadership for themselves; termining program of horne mis- and with the increasing of the ef- sions has to do with local churches ficiency of churches with programs in particular communities and now inadequate to meet the needs with the establishment of such in- of their respective communities. stitutions on a self-sustaining basis The home mission enterprise is as soon as feasible. It is the bu<:;ibuilt upon the basic assumption of ness of horne missions to mini~ter the worthwhileness of the ministry religiously to certain types of comof Christian churches in local com- munities until such a time as the munities, just as our public edu- task can he turned over to local cational systems are built upon the leadership and be maintained from conviction of the worthwhileness local resources.

of the school as a community in- The conducting of schools and 182 colleges and the maintaining of of such education indicates clearly eleemosynary institutions, which that only under very exceptional under certain special conditions conditions should home mission may have seemed or may still seem funds be used to maintain schools to be desirable adjuncts of the and colleges. Higher education home mission enterprise, is not even among exceptional groups fundamental to the task of home should not be primarily or perma- missions. In general, even among nently a home missionary task. To what we have sometimes called our divert home mission funds into under-privileged groups, we must such channels is to run the risk of and should depend upon state sup- failure in the one task which is ported schools for the furnishing essentially the home mission task, of both elementary and advanced and for which no other agency is education to all groups under the responsible, namely, the providing United States flag. Both from the of religious ministry for local com- standpoint of expense and of pub- munities.

lic policy, home missionary agen- Nor is the hospitalization of cies cannot, except under very un- America a home mission task. Hos- usual conditions, afford to compete pitals are greatly to be desired, but with or to duplicate the program they must be made available by of the public schools. Allowing for agencies other than those of na- exceptions to the rule and recog- tionally organized home mission nizing the important part played bodies. The home mission task by home mission schools in raising committed to the home mission up leaders, we must still face the boards of America can never be fact that the maintaining of home accomplished by the multiplication missionary schools is and should of hospitals.

be a decreasing factor in home The Community Approach mISSIOns. We must also face the limitations and the social dangers The approach of home missions of maintaining such enterprises on is essentially the community ap- a racial basis in communities proach, and the interest of home where public school segregation no missions is prim!lTily t~1::"t of the longer exists or never has existed. Christian Church.

The enormous advance in public The home mission enterprise is !:'chool procedure and support dur- interested in the following three ing recent decades adds additional types of communities: weight to the statement above 1. Communities which, for one made. When we consider higher reason or another, are unab!e to education the practical question of provide a religious ministry with- support again arises. Higher edu- out aid from outside of the com- cation is so expensive that most munity. Such communities include mission boards have never in their sparsely settled rural communities entire history received as much and communities suffering from money as is represented by the special economic handicaps.

building and endowment invest- 2. Communities which may not ment of certain individual univer- be suffering from economic handi- sities now open to representatives caps or from sparse population, of any class or racial group. Were but in which, because of the indif- there no other reason, the expense ference on the part of adults, re-

ligious work will not be maintained line with the essential missionary without aid from outside of the task of extending a well-rounded community. Polyglot sections in church ministry to groups not now many of our great cities are typi- reached by such ministry. cal, also Mormon communities and some industrial centers. In these The home mission enterprise sections religious work may yield must depend upon denominational large returns, particularly in the legislative bodies to speak in matlives of the growing boys and girls, ters of theology, creeds, ecclesiaswhile, at the same time, it is im- tical organizations and even upon possible to arouse enough interest such questions as international among the adult population to de- peace, inter-racial relations, temvelop a self-supporting work. perance and similar matters ….. . 3. In communities w her e In the field of church efficiency, churches now exist, and possibly maintain themselves without out- as that is related to the ways of side help, but where the church doing things, such as the best way program is entirely inadequate to to make a local parish survey, the meet the religious needs of the best way to conduct a financial various grou'ps to be found in the program, the best way to build a church, the best way to conduct a communities in question. program of evangelism and in sim- To put the matter another way, ilar fields, our boards of home mis- sions can assume to speak with home mission agencies have two some authority, not the authority main tasks: to help maintain re- of autocrats, but the authority of ligious work in communities where trusted servants who by virtue of such subsidy is necessary, and to long experience and broad and increase the efficiency of churches in all types of communities where varied contacts know more about churches are failing to meet the the job as a whole than anyone religious needs of their communi- else. ties with a reasonably adequate program of religious ministry. The organization of the various departments in our home mission It is a home missionary task to boards during the past generation enter an 'Indian Reservation and and the employment of experts in establish a church for three hun- various fields of local church endred Indians otherwise neglected, deavor have been a recognition of but it is equally a home missionary this very important function of task to persuade an organized self- home mission boards, and there is supporting church to include in its reason to believe that, as the work ministry three hundred persons of of home missions progresses, this foreign birth residing in that com- phase of the enterprise will assume munity, but previously neglected relatively greater importance. by the Church, and to show that Church how to do the new job. In If it is a missionary task to raise the one case the actual expenditure and expend a million dollars in of home mission funds in a local home missionary work from a cencommunity may be involved, while tral budget, it is also a missionary in the other case no such direct ex- task to employ a skilled workman penditure may be necessary, but in who will assist local communities to raise from their own resources each instance the procedure is in a similar amount of money for ex- penditure in a similar type of

THE HOME MISSION TASK TODAY

work. As a matter of fact we have tension, taken in its broadest already in the employ of home mi§.- meaning, and of local church effision agencies single individuals ciency, the home mission boards of whose work has resulted in the America have a task sufficient to raising of millions of dollars for challenge the imagination, capalocal enterprises which would bilities and resources of the folotherwise not have been raised. lowers of Jesus Christ. This money did not pass through a central treasury, but it accom- One might hope for a time when plished home mission ends. all communities in America would be able and wi11ing to support their One aim of home mission boards own church enterprises. At presshould be to secure as large and as ent such a situation seems far in speedy local support for all home the distance, but it is doubtful missionary enterprises as possible. whether the time will ever come There is nothing to be gained by when the Protestant churches can supporting an enterprise from a wisely do away with some national national treasury, if by some ex- agencies, corresponding to the pert guidance the local enterprise can be so organized as to become home mission boards as at present .self-supporting. In the past, local organized, to act as clearing houses communities have been left too for the best methods of work in much to their own devices with the local parishes, to blaze new trails consequent result that local re- of service, to hold up ideals of sources have frequently not been parish survey, organization and adequately developed. The develop- program and to stimulate local ment of these local resources both workers to more effective enin terms of money and leadership deavor. is a distinctly missionary function which in many cases home mission At the risk of pointing out the boards are already equipped to obvious we may call attention to perform, and at which they are in the fact that the interpretation of a limited way already at work. home missions in terms of church This is surely a field where home and community as already sugmh,3ionary effort can and should gested will help to relieve the home be greatly expanded. missionary enterprise of the long- standing and increasingly un- And what applies to this field of fortunate obsession that home finance applies also to the many missions is a matter of one particother phases of local church effi- ularly fortunate race doing someciency. The promotion of evangel- thing for a group of other less ism, of larger parish organizations, fortunate races, or of people born of better building programs, of in some favored spot ministering city and rural missionary societies, to others who have chanced to be of community service, worship and born at other places. religious education programs, of a seven-day-a-week ministry to boys Many studies show that this traand girls and young men and wom- ditional conception is contrary to en, and similar activities, has been, the facts in the case, and, were is, and should be even more the that not true, the time has arrived task of home mission boards. when to continue to think in such terms will serve only to defeat us In the two fields of church ex- in the accomplishment of the very ends toward which we strive.

TWO RHODESIA" BOYS OF' THE AF'I(!(,.: BUSH SCHOOL

YOUTH OF

BY MAX YERGAN, M.A., Alice, Cape Province, South Africa aeneral Secretary of the South African Work of the International Y. M. C. A.

SEVENTY-ONE years ago Da- eyes and look on the fields, for they vid Livingstone thrilled and are white already to harvest." In challenged Great Britain and a very real sense this was true of America with his recital of what Africa in Livingstone's time; it he had seen and felt in the Africa is more true today. In the same of his day. His story was a re- sense in this brief article I too beg strained but convincing description to direct your attention to the of the horrors of the slave trade. youth of Africa. With an understanding that knew Any consideration of African that attention directed to the re- youth of today and tomorrow must be made in the light of tremendous moval of this curse from the land forces which have served to shape their life and that today are casting would be bound to give itself to the mold into which that life must other needs of the people of Africa more or less fit. he pursued his great ideal, t~ healing of "the open sore." On through his journeys and work in In the first place there is that Africa and his addresses in Britain vast background of indiginous down to his lonely death in Chitam- African life. We do not know a bo's village he made his magnifi- great deal about it but it had with- cent appeal to the conscience of in it forces which fitted African the Western WorId. youth more or less for the life- That appeal, spread though it experiences they would have. The was over years of loneliness and duties of manhood, the responsi- ceaseless travel, and written lit- bilities of life within the tribe, erally in the blood of the man who methods of the hunt, or raising cat- made it, may nevertheless be ex- tIe and to a degree of agriculture, pressed in Livingstone's now clas- methods of house 'and home buildsic sentence: "I beg to direct your ing-all these were a part of the attention to Africa." In these training of African youth of the eight words there is the epitome past. of a volume. They may be said to Then there was another body of' represent the anguished cry of mil- training, tradition and experience Hons of this continent who have which dealt with the less tangible suffered in the past or are today but nevertheless just as real things in sore need. They are in a large of life. I refer to the customs, measure the hope of those who la- taboos, and that mysterious realm bor in Africa today, who are ap- of the spirit world wherein are pealing to and waiting upon the found belieffl and practices many force of an enlightened public of which. when unden'ltood, comol)inion both within and without mand l'eflpect becaufle they are well the continent. reasoned and are a part of the The words of David Livingstone metaphysical speculation as well must have been inspired by that as the natural religious gifts of all utterance of Jesus: "Lift up your peoples. The Greeks, the Romans 167

and the Egyptians, no less than traditions, at least suggests anpeople of today were all character- other. ized by such mystical beliefs and practices. How could it be other- The inevitable consequence of a wise when we face such mysterious clash within the rules or laws of forces as life and death? social or religious thinking and acting is at least a temporary pe- Without doubt there were in riod of social and religious weakthose past ages, and there are oc- ness. That, one maintains, is in a casionally in our own day in the large measure the position of Afmore primitive and remote sections rican youth today. The plain fact, of Africa, (I will not refer to sec- as we shall presently see, is that tions of the civilized world), or- while there is much in Africa's deals and horrors of a revolting own past that is good and infinitely nature. Ignorance has been and is worth retaining, indeed must be responsible for so much shame and retained, it has been tuned to a suffering t hat one is always life which exists on a basis that tempted to make a plea for light is different and is increasingly difand more light; as a matter of fering from the basis of that life fact that is the object of this pa- which Africans of today and toper. "The light that lighteth every morrow must live. Even if Africa man's life,"-that is what is had had fewer contacts with the wanted for this youth of Africa. outside world there would contin- ually exist the utmost necessity of It is not necessary to point out purifying and improving her own that much of the assets of Africa's indiginous heritage. No thoughtheritage was and is based on a life ful African may say that pristine in which, and as a result of which, Africa could or can afford to be those assets came into being. It without the benefits of knowledge becomes manifest therefore that or religious growth. On her own the African youth we view today account therefore, and certainly as comes into life endowed with a her- a result of the operation of outside itage of mixed content and much forces the present day youth of of it based on an experience of the Africa find themselves not only in past which is deereasingly becom- need of the good that the past and ing the order of today. If his past present hold for them, but at the says to him walk, his present de- same time in need of deliverance mands that he run; if yesterday from the undesirable aspects both limited his thoughts to his tribe, of their own indiginous heritage today opens up a vision of race, and of their present more or less nation and world; whereas the extraneously constructed environthought processes of yesterday ment. We must now refer to this were largely controlled by tradition extraneous force. and much of that untested, today a large part of African youth is The effect of outside, particularfaced with a new set of rules of ly western forces, upon African life, a new body of knowledge much life has been rapid, far reaching, of which has to his intellectual sat- and of mixed good and evil results. isfaction been tried and proved. Half a century ago with the ex- The consequence is confusion. The ception of her coastal regions, and head leads in one direction, the a considerable section at the southheart, that is to say much of his ern end of the continent, Africa

AFRICAN YOUTH OF TOMORROW

COMING AFRICANS AT THE Y. M. C. A. CONFERENCE OF CHRISTIAN YOUTH

proper was virtually unknown. pect of the Africa which we must With the penetration of the inte- know and face today if we would rior came knowledge of the vast understand and cooperate with her deposits and other unknown pos- sons and daughters. sibilities of wealth. The eyes and the hands of the western world As regards the effect of this were then turned toward and upon western penetration and control, it the continent. Then followed the is a matter for profound thankful- European scramble for political ness that it did not take place at control of Africa and the subse- an earlier date preceding the outquent exploitation of her posses- burst of the evangelistic, missionsions. This control has now been ary and humanitarian spirit of obtained and the exploitation is Europe and America. Had this under way. If we make a possible been the case, there might have exception along the Mediterranean been enacted in Africa scenes and also except Liberia and Abys- which for wanton cruelty and utsinia the almost startling fact we ter disregard of human values face is that the whole of this vast would have paralleled or exceeded continent has fallen under the po- the terrible deeds of those who vislitical control of five European ited such hardships and cruelty powers and under the economic upon the original inhabitants of control of Europe, America and South America and the islands of Asia. The result in part has been the New World. One says this not- "an upheaval, a riving, a shatter- withstanding the history of cruelty ing, a transformation, a metamor- in the early days of European conphosis, the breakup of an eon, the tact with the Congo and other reshaping of a continent-say it isolated instances of extreme achow you will, and think of it all tion on the part of Europeans. As as happening with almost cataclys- a matter of fact it was that humic suddenness." manitarianism referred to that called a halt to the "Belgian atro- This fact of the more or less cities" and it has all along been a complete taking over of Africa and healthy morality in Europe and to some extent of Africans, is the America which has refused to certain observation of every seri- countenance by their silence more ous student of African affairs. It flagrant violations of human rights is a large portion of the thesis of and justice in Africa. Professor Buell's "The Native Problem in Africa," Mr. E. W. But while we accept the above Smith's, "The Golden Stool," as well as his "The Christian Mission view as regards the moral control in Africa," and of Professor Wil- of Western penetration into Afriloughby's "Race Problems in the ca, we must not lose sight of a New Africa." Even in books in- great fact to which Mr. J. H. Oldtended for mission study such as ham in his "Christianity and the "Thinking With Africa" by the Race Problem," very properly calls Missionary Education Movement our attention. After pointing out of America, "The New Africa" by Donald Fraser and "Africa in the what he terms the "shrinkage of Making" by H. D. Hooper empha- the world" where distance and time sis is necessarily given to this as- have by scientific invention been greatly minimized thus making for increased human contacts and a

AFRICAN YOUTH OF TOMORROW

larger measure of common life, Mr. higher demands of human nature. Yet it cannot be evaded. Oldham writes as follows: Thus we behold the youth of a In striking contrast to this shrink- numerous race in an almost hisage of the world through the improve- torically unprecedented position. ment of means of communication is the It is compelled to do battle on two lack of any corresponding achievement fronts at the same time, a feat in bringing about moral and !!piritual from every angle possessed of inunity. While physically the peoples herent strategic weakness. On one of the world have been brought closer side African youth is confronted together psychologically they are in with the task of carrying, improvdanger of drifting further apart. New ing or discarding the impedimenta causes of antagonism have emerged. Attempts are being made to set up SCENE IN THE BANTU Y. M. C. A. AT JOHANNESBURG, SOUTH AF'RICA impassable barriers. Closer proximity of their natural heritage; this is and greater economic dependence on admittedly a task which the youth one another do not make it any easier of whatever race must face, and for the peoples of the world to live Africans constitute no exception, relatively speaking, to the general together in mutual understanding and rule of enthusiastic approach to it. harmonious cooperation. Having by All of this on one side of the shield; its enterprise, inventions and eager on the other is to be seen the difpursuit of wealth succeeded in making ficulty created by the fact that the world into a single whole, man- Africans must carry their normal burden and at the same time make kind is now confronted with the more extraordinary adjustments which difficult task of establishing a moral almost inexorable circumstances unity. This is a greater and more exacting task than that which has already been accomplished; it makes

demand of them. These circum- ed by a more lofty ideal of life.

stances are the essence of the effect A third answer will be of more of those outside forces which are interest and satisfaction to readers described above, of good and bad of this REVIEW. It is an answer content. Such is the condition of given by thousands of Europeans African youth today; what, in the in Africa; it is fully shared by face of this complicated situation almost every thoughtful African; can be said of that youth of to- it is nothing, if it is not a force in morrow? This is the question to the idealistic thinking of people which we must now give consid- wherever they dwell. It is at once eration. our answer, our inspiration and our Various answers could be given plan or chart of action. Weare to the question proposed. In fact happy to try to set forth this an- the answers have been given and swer here for it is to the point of are everyday being given. In the view of this REVIEW and doubtless first place, there are those who of most of its readers. That an- frankly say or if they do not say swer is contained in another and it certainly indicate by their ac- greater question: What is God's tions their belief that the African will for the youth of Africa?

of tomorrow shall be at best a con- Now this is not evading the is- venience to the personal represent- sue nor is it a resort to an easy atives of those outside forces which way out by the utterance of what have invaded the continent. One some may call mere pious plati- doubts very much if this view real- tudes. Indeed God's will for Africa ly represents a preponderantly is the most difficult solution that controlling part in the opinions we could set ourselves to discover even of these personal representa- and realize for it is as true today tives; indeed there is much evi- as it was when it was said of Him dence to the contrary. But this "My ways are not thy ways nor opinion is strong; it works and My thoughts thy thoughts."

manifests itself in a. most subtle The responsibility of bringing in manner. Good, well intentioned the Kingdom of God in Africa so people of non-African races find far as human instrumentality is themselves driven at tim€s by re- concerned rests certainly with the lentless circumstances to subscribe three following groups: The na- to it. tives of Africa, the Europeans in Secondly, there are those who go Africa and Christian people else- somewhat farther than the opinion where, especially in Europe and just described and hold that the America. We may get our picture African has rights and that he of African youth of tomorrow from should really be permitted to de- a consideration of these three cen- velop according to his rights, that ters of responsibility, for nothing is, so long as such development does else is quite so important for our not interfere with those more im- immediate purpose.

portant and sacred rights of these The youth of Africa has been sub- ,particular non-Africans. This is ject to the same influences which also a fairly representative answer have moved among youth the world to our question and it is of impor- around. How could it be otherwise tance because it is a good basis for when we remember that the war moving on to an attitude support- and all that it disclosed and re-

AFRICAN YOUTH OF TOMORROW

leased affected Africa in the same that the desires, demands, and ef- way and to the same relative de- forts of African youth, with few gree as was the case elsewhere? exceptions, will be put forth in the It is natural therefore to expect spirit of Him in whose name Life a strong spirit of nationalism or is promised and sought.

racialism; and this we do find. Oc- Europeans in Africa are if any- casionally this spirit expresses it- thing more responsible for that de- self in anti-European utterances sirable tomorrow of 1frican youth and action; but this is decidedly than the latter themselves. What the exception. As I pointed out in we have said about the inexorably the chapter I wrote for "Thinking overwhelming nature of European With Africa," One does not believe control of Africa is fair proof of that the explanation of this unrest this statement. Wise leaders is an anti-government, or anti- among Europeans in Africa are European spirit; it is rather an realizing that the destiny of both evidence of a more positive desire; white and black is inseparably we Christians call it the "Good along the same road and are cour- Life." Jesus not only gave it a ageously advocating a program of name, but declared that His mis- real cooperation; it may be coop- sion was to make it possible for eration with discipline and the nec- people to have this good full life essary junior and senior partner- and have it in abundance. ship status, so long as required, Therefore when African youth but nevertheless real cooperation.

desire, demand and struggle for This will make clear to the African the right of respect for and devel- the encouraging fact that he has opment of their own personality, a future in his own land. In a few when they ask that a stigma of instances, particularly in sections inferiority be removed from them, of West Africa and to a great de- when they demand and strive for gree in the Transkeian section of adequate educational facilities, and South Africa wise and far sighted when they express their strong dis- government policy has committed satisfaction with political and so- itself to principles of progressive cial arrangements under which cooperation whereby Africans will they live-in other words, when play an increasing part in the en- they declare that they have not that tire life of the community.

which through Christ we know to It must also be remembered that be the will of God for them, they there are Christian forces at work are but giving impression to that among Europeans who dwell in witness which every quality of Africa. To the knowledge of the manhood, every desire to live and writer these forces have both in grow and all that we know of God's South Africa and East Africa will for man demand that they borne excellent and at times fruit- bear. ful witness to their conviction of And last but certainly not least, God's will for Africans, even where the African's sense of proportion, the immediate interest of the Afri- his cooperative spirit, his proven can and European appeared to be patience and sorely tried tolerance, in conflict. As a matter of fact, if and his real belief in God, more it were not common knowledge to real when he knows Him through the readers of this REVIEW, one Christ, are sufficient guarantees would have taken much more space 3

and time to show how Christianity moral and spiritual forces being as an outside force which has come far behind the physical and eco- into Africa by way of the Western nomic is still preeminently true in world has, with exceptions of this continent. Ignorance, back- course, been a fairly consistent pro- wardness and social weakness claimer of the good life of Christ's among Africans, and ignorance, gospel for Africans and how mis- selfishness and injustice among sionaries have usually identified Europeans all enmeshed in the themselves with the promotion of toils of blind material forces still the African's interests. It is not cry out for that light, that guid- without basis that the African has ance and those qualities which one placed all white people in two believes can be given by a fuller groups-"Missionaries and other following of Jesus of Nazareth and whites." One could refer most fav- the implications of His teachings ourably to the work not only of about life.

missionaries but of those churches This leads up to our final con- serving Europeans exclusively in sideration: The responsibility South Africa, for instance, and pay resting upon Christians in Europe, them the tribute due them for their America and elsewhere for making steady growth towards truer Chris- available for the future of Africa thin expression and action. the sure gospel of Christ and there- The Christian Student Move- by sharing in realizing the will of ment in South Africa is again one God for the full life of Africans.

of the most hopeful factors for the This is the inexorable challenge of development of a truly Christian Africa to the Western world. At- life for the African as well as the tention must be directed to this European youth of tomorrow and continent not only because of her for the promotion of Christian at- ills on her own account but because titudes and practices in the sphere of those which have been imposed of future interracial relationship. from without. Africa has become Recent action within this move- a part of the life of the world; ment whereby an interracial stu- Europe and America draw upon dent conference has been held, and her material commodities without non-European speakers brought stint; she is now part of the family before large audience of European and therefore in the truest meaning students, are indications of the pos- of God's Fatherhood and our sibility of a future based on knowl- Brotherhood must share in what- edge and Christian principles, than ever is worth while in the family.

which no more solid foundation can One of the first things Christian be laid for the building of a per- people outside Africa can do is to manent and desirable future for know something about conditions African youth. But having pointed in the continent. Much has been out the above, this consideration written and volumes are being pro- of the part to be played by Euro- duced in increasing annual quanti- peans in the future of African ties. Reference has been made in youth must be closed by calling at- this article to half a dozen books tention to the fact that there is not which will at once open up to the yet a Christian Africa in which reader the amazing story of life, God's will is to be realized. Mr. development and conditions in Af- Oldham's observation about the rica of half a century's duration.

AFRICAN YOUTH OF TOMORROW

One is quite sure that the head- whereby the church, the state and quarters of various denominational private philanthropy are united in mission Boards will lend them- one great forward program of full, selves to the truly missionary task well-founded education, the cure of helping people to know the facts and prevention of disease, and the as they are to be had from books. raising of the whole social vision and practice of the people. This Secondly, Christians may add can be done because there are intheir strength to the growing mor- stances where it has been done. If al opinion of the Western world Christ is concerned with the bringtoday as regards the latter's atti- ing in of a full life, He certainly tude and practice towards the large means for us to make use of all social, economic and political ques- the available forces of life for that tions which have arisen because of purpose. If a beginning were to the penetration of Western forces be made for properly serving Afinto Africa and the well-nigh total rica with medical and agricultural westernization of these aspects of facilities, assuming of course the Africa's life. foundations for this service, one believes that the tomorrow of Af- In the third place, Western rican youth would be infinitely Christians can continue to join brighter than it now appears. with Christian forces within Africa in the direct task of evan- Fortunately much has happened gelization, education, and social of late to quicken interest in the improvement. I used the word world mission of the Christian "continue" because I am aware of Church. The conditions, the meththe invaluable contribution which ods of procedure, and most of all has already been made in this way a knowledge of the controlling powto Africa's life. If the missionary er, spirit and motive of the misenterprise has done much in the sionary enterprise in Africa may past I am convinced that it is called be obtained from the reports of the upon to do infinitely more in the recent missionary gathering at future. Right now, I know of no Jerusalem,l and that at Le Zoute,S single force that is accomplishing Belgium in 1926. If a tithe of the so much for good as the individual hope, prayer, and work of these witness for Christ which is being gatherings may be realized for Afborne by a few missionaries not rica, then we need have no fear so much in words as by their atti- about the future of Africa and her tudes and practices towards and youth. work among and with Africans. The opportunity is still with us and 1. "The Vorld lIission of Christianity" confor a very long time will be for this taining the messages and recommendations of sort of missionary activity. the Enlarged ~Ieeting of the International Mis· sionary ConJl('il held at Jerusalem March 24th As regards Education and So- to April 8, 1928. cial Service one has in mind that larger conception of missions 2. "The Christian Mission in Africa." A Study based on the Procef'dlngs of the Int.er- national Conference at Le Zoute, Belgium, Sep- temher 14 to 21. 1926. By Edwin W. Smith.

When the dust of business so fills your room that it threatens to choke you, sprinkle it with the water of prayer, and then you can cleanse it out with comfort and expedition. J. S.

JERUSALEM-IN

BY HABIB SUBHAEYAH, Hams, Syria I N GENERAL the Jerusalem causes, the purposes of the great Missionary Conference had a conference, and the subjects that bad effect on the non-Christian were discussed. The same expla- community throughout S y ria, nations were given by the author mainly due to a misunderstanding in meetings of native Christians.

of its purpose. Fears and suspi- It has been said that it is now cions propagated by magazines and the time of sowing, not the time of newspapers were caused, as I was reaping, but there is reason to be- told by some religious leaders, by lieve that the reaping will be great two main facts: and that the spiritual results will 1. That the conference limited be so large that thousands will itself to Protestants. have greater faith and the name 2. That it did not admit into its of God will be glorified.

sessions Moslem theologians from Although I have attended many any part of the Moslem World. spiritual meetings with different The presence of such Moslem mem- purposes, I have never been as bers, it was asserted, would have much affected as by this confer- prevented the severe criticism of ence. Its spirit, its discussions, its the Press, the indignation and Christian teachings and deeds, the organized demonstrations of the number of its members, the char- public. Newspaper writers were acter of its president with his specially aroused by the fact that affective words inspired by the they were not admitted to the spirit of God. All were striking meetings. and effective. Even if I should The efforts to make it clear that live to the age of Jared (962 years) the conference entertained no en- or even to that of Methusalah (969 mity toward Moslems, and that it years) that impression could never aimed at a better service to the pass away from my memory.

world through the church, were Precious Memories not of much avail, although some learned leaders did take the Here are some of the memories writer's articles and friendly chats I still bear in mind: to heart. 1. The walk with the members As to the effect on Syrian Chris- of the conference from Bethany to tians it gives one pleasure to speak. the Mount of Olives on Palm Sun- In the presence of Dr. and Mrs. day, which brought to mind the Speer, two American active mem- passion that made Christ weep bers of the great conference, a over the people of that city which general meeting for the Syrian had the best chance to be saved workers was held in Beirut. An- by Him, and which preferred ig- other meeting was held for all the norance to knowledge, bad to good, American missionaries in Syria at the world to the Saviour of the the same time, and Dr. Speer with world, perdition to salvation, dark- the cooperation of Rev. James ness to light and unbelief to belief.

Nicol, undertook to explain the There are many today who, from 196 sheer ignorance, by refusing to ac- Jesus bearing His cross for us all. cept Jesus as his Saviour make 4. Lastly is the memory revived him again weep fOJ; us. by our entrance to the tomb where 2. The two hours spent in the lay the body of Christ after having garden where Jesus separated died for the love of us. from His disciples, choosing three of them, from whom he also sep- The main points that impressed arated to pray. The readings to- the congregation by the conference gether with the private and public may be summed up in the followprayers, under the leadership of ing: Rt. Rev. Rennie Macinnes, D.D., Bishop of Jerusalem, while we sat 1. That Christ is God, the Creadown on the ground amongst the tor of heaven and earth. stones and shrubs, thrilled our hearts with the spiritual sense of 2. That God was incarnated in communion with Christ. a perfect human being.

3. The memory revived by tak- 3. That Christ did die and did ing the way in which Jesus walked rise and that by His death we are as a criminal to be judged was saved. brought home to us still more vividly by the little shop across the 4. That Christ is ever living and way where stands the statue of is forever the most holy God, worthy of all worship and rever- ence by all angels and saints in heaven and by all the creatures on earth for ever and ever, Amen.

WORK FOR SOLDIERS IN CHILE BY WILLIAM M. STRONG, Concepcion, Chile The following is an interesting Wernet him riding along the letter recently received from Mr. Wm. road, and recognized him by his Mbu.sinSetrsosngm, ana Nwehwo wYeonrkt tCohrSisotuiathn dress, so we decided to settle the America, at his own expense, and founded "The Soldiers' Gospel Mis- matter immediately, if possible. sion." He is now located at Concep- When he heard what it was we cion, Chile, but visits various points wanted, he started to storm against where soldiers-a much neglected hypocrites! This was not very enclass-are located, and with Gospel meetings and Scripture distribution, couraging but, with our experience has led many into new life in Christ. in the life insurance business, we refused to be discouraged easily. EDITOR. When the storm had ceased, we asked: ASHORT time ago on entering a regimental barracks to ar- "Well, what do you say? Shall range for a Gospel meeting we have the meeting or not 1" we found that the comandante was out, and so we went for a walk out His answer, was about as fol- lows: in the country. The commander of each regiment has full authority in "Look here, I'm absolutely irmatters affecting the morale of religious and opposed to all re- ligion. I don't even allow the his troops so that we have to "sell 'padres' to hold a religious meeting our idea" to each colonel in turn. with my troops. If you want to This particular man was unknown hold a meeting come along at five o'clock, but if you say a word about to us.

religion I'll throw you out in the "Exactly what we showed you street." this morning, sir," was our reply.

"We're out in the street now," He demanded a reexamination we replied, "and it might be better and then gave his consent to the to stay here in that case. But let distribution. Without the opporus tell you something! You've a tunity to put the Word of Life in bunch of men that you know you've the hands of the men, we would tried your best to reform. In spite feel that our work would be unof all your efforts and lectures on fruitful. alcoholism and the sex problem, they do not obey you. But there As the men started to file out of is an Almighty Power that you the hall, the comandante shouted, have not tried that will trans- "Sientense todos!" (Everybody sit form their lives and make them down!) . decent, happy, respectable, hardworking men. We give you fair We wondered what could be warning that if you do let us in we coming next! He started on a discannot but speak of this mighty course to his men, beginning with Power that. will make them new- the Constitution of Chile, citing born creatures. We will tell them the clause which grants religious the Way to attain this new life and, furthermore, we have proofs liberty and then said, out of your own army in other "For this reason I have perplaces as to what God has already done !" mitted Sr. Strong to speak to you. I wish to say further that the Finally he gave a sort of grudg- teachings of Christ are highly ing consent for a meeting, and so beneficial and I trust that you will we parted. all profit by this good counsel which you have heard." That afternoon when we began to speak of Christ's salvation and He then turned and shook hands with us cordially. We do not bepower to deliver from the guilt lieve in "pussyfooting" God's mesand power of sin, the comandante, sage, but we never have expected burst into the room and strode to an open endorsement of it, especi· the front, apparently with the in- ally from a high official. When it came from such a man, it was a tention of stopping the meeting. surprise indeed! Suddenly he paused, when within :fifteen feet of us, and began to lis- After our arrival at home, we ten to a story we were telling. He sent this officer a New Testament, remained silent while we continued and we herewith translate a part the meeting without interruption, of his reply: quoting God's Word and pointing the way of salvation. "Colonel X- wishes to greet At the close, we asked the head Sr. Gmo. Strong and would state sergeants, as usual, to come for- that he has gratefully received ward and receive their copies of el "Nuevo Testamento," which he the Gospel of St. John to distribute will read with the hope that the among the men. Then the comandante interfered and asked to Supreme Creator will place a know what they were. pavilion of consolation over his 'a I m a pecardora empedernida' (sinful hardened soul)."

Pray for this poor fellow who is but a type of many officers who have attended our meetings and

WORK FOR SOLDIERS IN CHILE

for whom we ask your prayers. for the distribution of New Testa- These officers come from the best ments among the men of the army families of Chile, and, as in other and navy. This will increase the places, are a hard class to reach cost of transportation, but we can with the Gospel. commit these details to the One Who has called us to labor in this We wish that you would praise part of His vineyard. Pray God the Lord with us for the fact that that His blessing may rest upon means have been partly provided this work.

A REMARKABLE INVALID IN SHANGHAI* BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS, Shanghai, China I N THE course of my journeys was working in the office of a it has been my privilege to magistrate in Hinghwa, in Kiangsu meet a number of heroic in- province. He went to church valids in various lands. from time to time, and was once presented with a copy of the Bible, For seventeen years Mr. D. C. but did not read it. At length, Hu has had an affliction that would after he became paralyzed, when leave most of us helpless invalids. in great extremity and pain, he began to read the Word of God, He constantly lies in one position and through reading it and the on his back, his body and limbs help of friends, he accepted Christ being paralyzed. His jaws are set as his Saviour. so that his teeth are clenched and immovable. One of his front teeth After he became a Christian, he has been extracted, and through asked the Lord what he could do this opening he speaks and re- for Him in his paralyzed condiceives nourishment. Yet in spite tion? of these handicaps, he conducts two day schools and a night school, The Lord said to him, "Read teaches classes daily, and writes your Bible this year, and later I articles for a religious paper. On will come to take you to a happy Sunday morning he conducts a place across a river." Sunday-school and religious service, sometimes preaching the ser- So Mr. Hu read his Bible, and mon while lying on his cot. at the set time, a coolie came to his house and he said to him, "Will It was in Shanghai that I heard you take me to Shanghai on your of Mr. Hu through Miss Jennie V. back?" Hughes, who showed me his picture and took me to see him. "Have you any money? It is nineteen miles to the boat." Mr. Hu's room is in an old rickety building where he was "No, I have no money." teaching a class of children. We "Where are you going to stay sat down beside his cot, and Dr. after you reach Shanghai?" Mary Stone interpreted. "I do not know; but the Lord told me to go." Mr. Hu is forty-one years old. After this conversation, the Before he became paralyzed, he coolie was impelled to pawn his own clothes in order to obtain *' From the MQody Bible Institute Monthly.

funds for the journey. Then he fully, and especially about the carried Mr. Hu on his back to the Holy Spirit. As the result he be- boat, and at length they reached gan to witness with greater power.

Shanghai. When they arrived, On each Sunday at 9 a. m., Mr.

the coolie asked, "Where shall I Hu has a Sunday-school, where take you?" He replied, "To the teachers come to help in the work Shantung Road Church." There among the children. At 10: 30 the pastor greeted him cordially a. m. there is a preaching service and took him to a home for crip- for the boys and girls, and for the ples where he spent seven years neighbors.

reading and stUdying his Bible, Mr. Hu writes articles for the and while there he was baptized Chinese Christian Intelligencer, ex- by the pastor. posing the evils of the anti-Chris- On one occasion he sent an ar- tian movement, and showing the ticle to a periodical in Nanking power of Christ to reconstruct the called Spiritual Light. In this he nation. Like that great hero of told his life story. One of the the first century of the Christian editors became interested and came era, he can say, "I take pleasure in to Shanghai to see him. Through infirmities, in reproaches, in neces- this person Mr. Leland Wang was sities, in persecutions, in distresses led to call on Mr. Hu and explain for Christ's sake: for when I am to him the way of salvation more weak then am I strong."

AN INVALID'S FELLOWSHIP OF PRAYER nJ FELLOWSHIP of Prayer was noticed a look of joy spread over started some years ago by the old lady's face, and she said: Miss Irvine of Dublin,* an "I am so thankful to hear what you invalid, whose influence has spread say because I did it." Then she to America and other lands. Year told him that several years before by year additional members are a missionary from the same area enrolled who give definite time for had visited the parish and had intercession. Many also write or called on her, and told her some- dictate letters, expressing their thing of his difficulties and of the joy at being able to take part in special problem of the district, this definite service. closed to evangelistic effort. From Some years ago, in the West of that time for over five years she England, a visiting missionary had daily prayed that God would called upon Ii parIshioner who lived open the door into this unevangelin the parish Almshouse, and had ised area so that the Gospel might been bedridden for many years. be preached. The missionary told the invalid of This is only one example of what a certain district which, for many is happening continually. The years, had been closed to evangel- work in the mission fields owes istic effort, but had now asked for much to these patient sufferers teachers. While he was teIling of who realise that while they are laid the work and the opportunity, he aside from active work, they have still a very important sphere of • Mi8S Gladys E. P. Irvine, Han. Sec., 55 Grosvenor St., Dublin S. W. 6, Ireland. service open to them.

PICS Of THE

JERUSALEM AND DETROIT An entire morning was devoted to While the interpretation of the mes-· the significance of the Jerusalem state- ment on The Christian Message. Dr. sage and spirit of the Jerusalem Coun- Robert E. Speer and Dr. Halford Luccil goes forward in our churches, it cock, now professor of Homiletics at is gratifying to learn how seriously many of our Foreign Mission Boards Yale, spoke on the meaning and value are taking the Jerusalem pronounce- of this classic to our American ments. Six months ago, questions churches, while Mrs. Thomas Nicholwere prepared on each major theme son dwelt on those aspects of the state- ment which are of special interest to discussed at Jerusalem for the special women~ James Yen of China, in an use of Mission Boards in their study of the implications of these Jerusalem evening address on "Meeting the statements with respect to their own Needs of Rural Populations" sugadministrative policies. The annual gested a number of practical adaptameeting of the Foreign Missions Con- tions in social and economic betterference just held in Detroit, January ment activities designed to meet the 15-18, was an effective stimulus to age-long limitations of China's rural this study. Over four hundred dele- people. On the last day, Mr. Hivale gates, representing more than sixty of India, spoke very frankly before the whole conference on those relaforeign Mission Boards in the United tions between the younger and older States and Canada, were in attend- churches which to him, at least, seem ance. The program sought to focus to be false and unwelcome. An evethought on Jerusalem's challenge to ning was devoted to the recent Congo North American Boards. In open con- Jubilee Conference; Dr. J. W. Holley, ference sessions as well as in sectional a colored delegate from the south premeetings, many of the questions re- senting one of the reports. ferred to above were introduced and made the basis of discussion. In the Since the conference opened with sectional meeting on industry, for ex- a careful survey of trends in giving ample, this very pertinent question to foreign missions, and with an analwas considered: "What adjustments ysis of changes taking place in the in the program of our Boards ought attitude of our church and student to be made to enable our missionaries constituencies toward foreign misto give greater help to the Christian sions, it was only natural that the Churches of other lands in their ef- closing session should be given over forts to Christianize social and in- to the testimony of nationals on the dustrial relations?" In the group on value of the Christian World Mission Religious Education: "How far are and to an address by Dr. James Enour missionaries prepared, by material dicott of Toronto, on "Points to be gifts and by technical training, to in- emphasized in our presentation of misstitute and apply modern educational sions to the home church."

technique in their areas?" In the The annual meetings of the Foreign Home Cultivation Section: "What Missions Conference are never charchanges in program or relationships acterized by many findings or resolu- on the mission fields need careful in- tions. It is not a legislative body. terpretation in our home churches?" The Mission Boards send their dele- 261

gates to exchange points of view, to ernment but this is due to outside gain knowledge of new conditions and pressure that, it is hoped, will soon developments affecting mission admin- be removed. "There is now no civil istration and to realize that spirit of war in China," said Dr. Yui. There unity among them out of which com- may be bandits at work in some areas mon undertakings emerge. Most of but the Government is taking steps to the major emphases of the Jerusalem suppress these and at the same time Council Reports were restated at De- to reduce the army of two million troit. The Boards could not mistake soldiers to not more than one million. their meaning. In the sectional meet- These will be organized under the Naings, a number of very definite rec- 'tional Government and not as at presommendations or proposals were made ent in separate army units. The army which, we trust, will find their way to must be reduced gradually or else the individual Foreign Mission Boards for unemployed soldiers will become banfurther consideration and perhaps dits. The securing of civilian employadoption. By and large the American ment, with self-support, for the church constituency still needs a good ex-soldiers is one of the difficult probdeal of educating before it can be said lems before the Chinese Government. that our Christian laymen are fully up to the position taken by the Jeru- Another problem is that of unifysalem Council. One may go further, ing the national revenues so that inperhaps, and predict in the light of stead of offering a means for graft Detroit that, in the case of Foreign and private exploitation the National Mission Boards themselves, pressure taxes will find their way into the Nafrom the fields will need to be applied tional treasury· and local taxes only before these Boards are likely to re- will be used for local improvements spond fully to the ideals which found and administration. expression on the Mount of Olives. A third problem is that of strength- Miss Helen Calder of the American ening the official personnel, local and Board was elected to succeed Dr. James national, so that effective unselfish I. Vance of Nashville, as Chairman of service will be rendered to China. It the Conference, being the first woman is significant and encouraging that of to occupy this position. By special the ten ministers or heads of departarrangement, and in addition to the ments in the national government sevregular women delegates, a number of en are Christians, six were educated women representing the Woman's Fed- in America and two are former Y. M. eration of Foreign Mission Boards C. A. Secretaries. Dr. Yui stated that participated in the Conference as cor- in all one hundred and fifty former responding members-a sure and hap- Y. M. C. A. Secretaries are now in py augury of the closer working Chinese Government service. relationships inaugurated by special resolutions at this Conference between These are difficult days in China but these two significant interdenomina- they are days of hope and young Chitional bodies. nese leaders are convinced that now is their opportunity and they are seek- M. T. S. ing to do truly constructive work in making the new China a progressive MAKING A NEW CHINA nation.

The Chinese people are again united What are the next steps? under one central national govern- First politically. The leaders are ment, said Dr. David Z. T. Yui, the seeking to unify the country. The National Y.M. C. A. Secretary for people have discarded the monarchy China, at a recent luncheon to busi- and are opposed to any dictatorship ness men in New York City. Shan- or military overlordship. They wish tung and Manchuria may still be out a true democracy with a well organof full accord with the central Gov- ized government modelled on that of the United States and with eligibility

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

to office determined, not by sex or emissaries as one of their chief points class, but by character and capacity. of attack.

Educationally the Chinese have set The basis of the superstructure of their standards according to modern the New China must be first, the de- ideas and methods. They propose to velopment of personal Christian char- give girls and women equal opportu- acter with ideals and capacity for nities to those enjoyed by men. Today unselfish service of humanity; second, over eighty per cent of the Chinese the training in intelligent citizenship are illiterate so that one of the tasks and the faithful observance of its before new China is to provide general rights and duties; and third, better education and at the same time to give and more sympathetic international the people a practical training for life, relations. On such a basis and with with a spirit of honesty and fair play such a program China must advance and a world viewpoint. • to a most important and honored place Economically, the endeavor will be in the world of nations.

to provide better living conditions for The progress that China has made working classes, with good roads and in the past two years is more fully improved implements and methods, so dealt with in this issue by Rev. Wm.

as to provide abundance with simple A. Mather who has spent over a quar- habits of life. ter of a century in that great land.

Socially, the leaders of new China strongly uphold monogamy and the THE SPELL OF CHRIST IN JAPAN putting to an end of concubinage and Missionaries write of stirring days domestic slavery. While the cultiva- in Japan with the whole country contion and importation of opium and scious of the birth of a new political other narcotics have increased, there life. The election of members to the is to be a determined war against National Parliament last spring, under these and kindred evils. the new Enfranchisement Act, brought Religiously, the leaders stand for forth over nine million men who, for freedom of conscience, belief and wor- the first time, had the right to vote. ship. They have refused to promote The wave of a new political interest Confucianism and do not approve of spread to the uttermost parts of the anti-religious propoganda. They be- Empire. lieve that religion is the center of There are many new forces at work life and that all should acknowledge in Japan but the strongest, if not the the supremacy of the one God and the most prominent in the public eyes, is brotherhood of all mankind. the quiet but dynamic influence of the Internationally, the Chinese seek to life and teachings of Jesus Christ. place all relationships on a mutually A prominent Japanese friend, who reciprocal basis, with equal rights and has held a high Government office, refriendly relations with other nations, cently asked what the Young Men's the revision of all unequal treaties and Christian Association is doing to build the full recognition of China's sov- up strong character among the young ereignty. They seek to outlaw war men who come within the range of its and to promote international friend- influence. The secretaries everywhere ship, based on understanding, good testify to the eager interest of mem- will and cooperation with all the fam- bers in the study of Jesus Christ, ily of nations. which the Movement is sponsoring in Dr. Yui gave emphatic testimony coope.ration with the World's Comas to the important part that the mittee. There has been an unprece- Young Men's Christian Association dented demand for books as aids to has taken in training leaders for the these studies and from all parts of the New China. Because of its influence Empire have come encouraging reports and its Christian character, this or- of the growing interest in this re- ganization was marked by the Soviet newed spiritual emphasis.

A Canadian missionary, Mrs. H. C. tion I a w s discriminating against Watts, who was transferred from the Asiatics, the refusal to naturalize Indisturbed district of Northern China dians as American citizens, and beto peaceful Japan, writes: "Japan cause of the recent volume that holds seemed at first to offer dull contrast up to condemnation certain Indian to our old field-no war; no bandits. characteristics and customs. Everything worked like clockwork in a perfect system of law and order. There are signs that a storm is Efficiency seemed written over every- brewing and Mahatma Gandhi is likely thing, and this, to our Chinese eyes, to come back into Indian politics as a ears and noses, spelt dullness." leader. The young men are saying that non-violence does not work out in After six months in Tokyo, she practice and that they must unite and went to a small Japanese city, from use violent measures, if necessary, to which she writes: "We are tremen- bring. about a complete separation dously happy to be here. To one corn- from England and to gain their indeing from China, where crowds throng pendence. Gandhi has asked them to our meetings, the work at first seems wait until December 31, 1930, before very slow. But the longer one is taking any drastic action but the here, the more convinced one is that young leaders will not postpone the the work is solid and lasting. One by date beyond December 31 of the presone, they ar~ entering the Kingdom, ent year. What hinders action is the and little by little the nation is bend- division in India itself. Moslems and ing to the influence of the Spirit of Hindus cannot get together and each Christ. Young men and young wom- distrusts the other. No decided acen are reading, thinking, questioning tion can be taken without the Moham- -and God is working in their hearts. medan vote of approval. Great Brit- Step by step, stage by stage, the new ain would like to know the mind of world is being created for Japan. India but there is no such thing at Pray for Japan, that she may discover present as an "all India mind." more and more of God's truth, beauty, and love; and express these ever more India still needs guidance, the moldfully in her life and character." ing power of a dominant ideal and per- sonality, the leadership of capable un- INDIA IN THE CHANGING WORLD selfish statesmen and the power to carry out the ideals. These factors All the world is in a state of flux. can only be supplied through Christ India is no exception, but is per- and those in whom He lives and works haps, changing more radically and for the regeneration of India and of rapidly. Many diverse influences are the Indian peoples. at work, s 0 me constructive-like Christianity and nationalism-a n d SHOULD WE ABANDON WORK some destructive—-like atheism and bolshevism. There is a storm brew- FOR JEWS? ing, says Mr. C. F. Andrews, the Christian advisor of Mahatma Gandhi, In America at the present time who is now visiting America in the there is a very definite and persistent interest of promoting American-In- propaganda on the part of Jewish dian friendship. At a recent luncheon, leaders to induce the Protestant given in his honor in New York City, Church to give up all Christian mis- Mr. Andrews said in substance: sionary effort among their people. This propaganda assumes many forms, Formerly Indians regarded Amer- but its spirit and general content may ica as representing their ideal of free- be gathered from a recent article by dom and friendliness but recently a Christian clergyman in the Jewish there has been a growing bitterness TTibune. entitled "Let Us End Misagainst America because of immigra- sionary Work Among Jews." The au- thor, Dr. Edward L. Hunt, formerly

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

a pastor in New York and now a di- Dr. Isaac da Costa, the philospher, rector of the American Good Will Un- Sir Francis Palgrave, the historian, ion, voices an indictment of such Bishop Schereschewsky, the great mismissionary effort in four counts. The sionary to China who translated the article is being widely circulated and Bible into the Wenli tongue, and many is lauded by some as the expression others equally eminent. Were these or an ideal type of Christianity. It men "social climbers" who sold their will also doubtless fall into the hands Jewish heritage for a cup of afterof some who, not knowing the facts, noon tea? may be disposed to give further currency to its oracular pronouncements. It is unfortunate that this writer Here are the items of the indictment: has not met any bona fide Jewish con- verts. Among the 150,000 or more 1. "I indict Christian missionary work now in the churches of Europe there on the score of its futility. One must are thousands who have had literally search far and wide for a genuine Jew- to take up their cross to follow Christ. ish convert to Christianity. Those we It is a spiritual tonic to meet many do have are merely social climbers seek- of them. Here in America, among ing to sell their birthright of Israel for the 20,000 Hebrew Christians now in a cup of afternoon tea." the Christian churches of this country, it is not necessary to search very far This is really a serious reflection to find those who bear the hall-mark on Jewish character. It declares that of genuine devotion to Christ and His Jews are so wanting in principle that cause. If Dr. Hunt would like to meet for the bribe of a little social advan- a few of these converts, it would be tage many of them are willing to sell a pleasure to afford him the opportheir Jewish heritage. It is also a tunity that he might judge for himmore serious reflection on Christian- self as to their genuineness. ity. It asserts that Christianity is so inferior to Judaism that no Jew could The reason that a still greater numpossibly be induced to accept it unless ber of Jews do not rejoice in new some material advantage is attached found faith in Christ is because of to it. This is such a strange indict- the meagerness of the efforts put forth ment that one cannot help wondering in this field. Christ belongs to Jews what kind of Christianity the writer more than He belongs to any other has in mind. people in the world. No people is more responsive to His appeal, when And as for the "futility" of Chris- sympathetically presented, and no peo- ple who yield to Him a fuller or more tian work for the Jews, one would lasting allegiance.

like to ask this author where he got One very simple question arises in the face of this indictment. If Chrishis information. Is he only repeating tian efforts to win Jews to an accept- ance of Jesus as the Christ are so the usual Jewish sing-song, or has he woefully barren of results, why are made a real honest search for the Jews making such strenuous efforts facts? A little investigation would to stop them? have led to the discovery that 224,000 Jews entered the Christian churches 2. "I indict Christian missionary work of Europe and America during the among Jews on account of its costliness nineteenth century. If Christian work and waste. Let the Christian Church had been proportionately as fruitful use the funds which are being literally among other non-Christian peoples, thrown away for this purpose and devote the results would have been three times it t~ bringi~g .Christianity to the many greater than they actually were. nommal ChrIstIans, who are living with- Among these converts were men like out God today." Neander, the great church historian, Professor Bonfey, philologist, Sir Juli- Once again the old familiar Jewish us Benedict, the musician, Dr. Alfred sing-song! Has the author of this Edersheim, the Christian author, Sir article really investigated the expendi- William Herschell, the astronomer,

tures of the Protestant Churches of many thousands of Jews have come to America in their work for the Jews? a better understanding of Christianity It is very evident that he has not. and are opening mind and heart to If he should do so, he would get a the influence of that great Prophet of surprise, not at the vastness of the their people who has been such an unamount spent, but that it is so pitably speakable blessing to the whole world. small, and yet has been able to accom- These indirect results of a Christian plish so much. It is safe to say that ministry to the Jews would justify the total sum spent for Jewish work many times the expenditure of every by the thirty-eight Protestant denomi- dollar that has gone into the work. nations that form the Home Missions Council would not pay the salaries of 3. "I indict it because it is un-Christen prominent New York rabbis for tian. Anyone who believes in the hand of God in history must glimpse His pura single year! pose to preserve Israel and once more And as to waste, it is never easy to establish them in the land which their fathers made the Holy Land for Jews estimate spiritual values in material and Christians alike." terms. In some of our far-fiung foreign mission fields, years passed be- If Dr. Hunt could establish that fore a single convert was won. Yet charge it would end missionary work we have not heard of any denomina- among Jews at once and forever. No tion denouncing this expenditure of church and no individual Christian Christian money and effort as "waste." would engage in such effort if it could The missionaries were sowing seed for be shown as he declares, that it is a future harvest, they were breaking subversive of the divine purpose for down prejudice, making helpful con- Israel and is in reality a "fight against tacts, educating the people, and in- the manifest will of God." terpreting to them Christ and Christianity. Such service in the eyes of But from whence has this anti-mis- Christians, will never be called sionary indictment been derived? Once again, from the Jews. Every Jewish "waste." youth is instructed that God's purpose So it is in work for the Jews. for his people can only be fulfilled as they remain faithful to Moses and un- Though it is quite as fruitful as most contaminated by Christianity. It is evangelistic work for "nominal Chris- the same old utterance, but this time tians, who are living without God to- strange to say, the voice is that of a day," and in whom Dr. Hunt seems "Christian" made audible through a to be so tremendously concerned, yet Jewish megaphone. the service of missionaries among the Jews covers a much wider range. In- It is only necessary to ask this simgrained prejudices must be removed ple question: is it true? With the –often prejudices deliberately fos- New Testament in our hands, it is tered by the synagogue; the mission- not difficult to find the answer. This aries must teach the people the truth work of seeking to win the Jews has about Christ and Christianity, which behind it the command of the Master, has been so long withheld from them; His own example and that of all the they have to create good will, a good Apostles. Even the great Apostle to will that is real and abiding because the Gentiles made it his practice to it ignores no fundamental issue and give the Gospel "to the Jew first," goes to the very heart of the problem. never thinking that in so doing he Because of this service tens of thou- was working against God's manifest sands of Christians in all parts of the purpose for Israel, but profoundly concountry now cherish a real love for the vinced that Christ holds in His hand Jews, and would gladly share with the future of His people, and that them their chief treasure-the knowl- there is no high place for the Jew in edge and faith of Jesus Christ our the purpose of God in Palestine or Lord. And because of this service anywhere else apart from Jesus

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Christ. The Apostle looked forward But American freedom has also prewith assurance to a glad time when served to every religion the right to "all Israel shall be saved," and when propagate its faith. The Mormon, the at last his people coming into step Mohammedan, the Hindu have perfect with the purpose of God, will be to liberty to preach their particular docthe whole world as "life from the trines. The Theosophist, the Christian dead." Scientist, the Roman Catholic, enjoys equally with the Protestant the right Verily, upon this Christian ministry to win converts to his cause. The Jew rests, in a peculiar way, the blessing also, wherever he wishes, can go out of the God of Israel, and behind it and seek to extend the faith of Moses are His unfailing promises. So when as widely as he pleases, and Christians there comes to us in this generation will utter no protest. That is one of a voice saying "I indict," in which we our American privileges. see the purpose of God for Israel moving forward steadily to its ful- The difficulty is that Jews wish to filment, we can only refer the utterer be considered a people apart, and deto an occasion long ago when a ruler mand that all propaganda shall stop of the Jews said to two followers of at their door. Christianity can never Jesus engaged in the same work, "I enter into any such compact. It is a indict," and they replied: "Whether it missionary religion offered to people be right in the, sight of God to hearken of every race, color and creed. To unto you more than unto God, judge pass the Jew by would be to discrimye, for we cannot but speak the things inate against him. We establish our which we have seen and heard." churches in mixed communities where all sorts of people live. We announce 4. "I indict it because it is un-Ameri- our services and frequently add the can in that it ignores the values of the invitation, "Everybody Welcome." synagogue in making godly citizens and Would not the Jews feel that they in the furthering of many good causes were discriminated against if beneath for the betterment of the community." that invitation were placed the words, "Except Jews"? One can only marvel that any American professed follower of the Great- Moreover, the Christian religion est Jew of History could be induced dare not pass the Jews by. The comto repeat this oft-repeated Jewish can- mand of its Founder forbids it, its ard. Since when has the Christian universal claims demand the presenta- Church ignored the synagogue? or tion to Jews as to others, and the failed to recognize its place in our identification of its own future with American life? or interfered with it that of the race of Jesus, all present an in the fulfilment of its ministry to its unanswerable' and urgent appeal to own people? Does not the Jew possess find some way to bring this highly every civil, political, and religious gifted people into accord with the right enjoyed by the rest of us? He divine purpose, so that Jews and can build his synagogues, worship the Christians together, in happy accord, God of his fathers in perfect freedom, may move forward for the redempwitness to his faith, propagate it and tion of America and of the world. can even say many things about Christianity that are not so without inter- J. S. c. ference. The overwhelming Christian majority in this country, when its "The highest service a man can rennational foundations were laid, made der to his fellow man is to pray for provision for that religious liberty him. Work backed up by prayer is which the Jew now so fully enjoys, too often the practice, if not the ideal and today Christians will stand with of the Church: if the world is to be him side by side for the maintenance won, that order must be reversed and of these rights should they even be the Church learn to depend on prayer, threatened. backed up by work."-E. S. Woods.

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, New

MAKING THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE LIVE IN YOUR CHURCH THE PERFECT FURLOUGH of life are in a country where you visit and do not live. By REV. JAMES B. RODGERS, D.D., Manila, Philippine Islands How to get 80% or even greater value out of a furlough is a problem. I T IS very delightful to dream about Perhaps one may say that a perfect one's coming furlough to the home- furlough does not exist; but there land. "My own, my native land" are certain principles which may help seems very attractive from the other the missionary coming home on his side of the world, and then the thrill furlough and enable him to make the when the shores arise and the Golden best possible use of his months in the Gate appeaI:s, or perhaps the Statue United States.

of Liberty waves a welcome; what First of all, a furlough to be worth missionary has not felt it? while should be earned. The Fourth This furlough toward which we Commandment enjoined six days solid have been looking with longings is work as well as one day's thorough going to correct all our troubles, is rest. One cannot enjoy a vacation sure to be an unadulterated pleasure unless he can take it with a clear and perhaps a panacea for the per- conscience. On the eve of my first plexities that have been with us dur- furlough I remember the horror of ing the years on the field; but there finding myself in my dreams on the is a tinge of disappointment in spite streets of New York but with the of the warmest of welcomes and the very bitter consciousness that I had most cordial of hospitalities. One is fled from duty.

a visitor and has no part in the life In the second place, a furlough of the home and town. He feels rest- should be planned for. The vacation less. The visions of the past do not months are just as much a part of materialize, and then again, before our service as the years on the field.

one went to the field, he could move We must no more think of wasting about readily and freely with no par- them than we should think of idling ticular ties. A vacation was a time through the years abroad. The duties of utter freedom from responsibility, will be different, responsibilities less; but the furlough vacation carries with burdens will change, but they will it its own responsibilities. The pres- exist. A furlough is a detail. One ence of two or three little children in is transferred from the line to the the family curtails that freedom. staff; from the front line to the serv- Shall one roam about the country to ice of supply. In order to make the leave his wife and babies to get along best use of these months of furlough the best they can? That would be one should carefully plan and attempt selfish. Furloughs are often a time to fully realize the purpose of the of the heaviest responsibilities and furlough.

the greatest cares, so that in planning In the third place, there is the ques- for a furlough one must take into tion of physical recuperation. One's consideration the fact that all one's vitality is usually lowered by the cli- responsibilities and all the difficulties mate and environment of the field sta- 208

METHODS FOR WORKERS

tion. The body is like a soorage being able from a distance to review battery that needs recharging. One the work of the years on the field and must deliberately plan such occupa- to see how God has blessed it. tions and such surroundings as will restore lost vitality. In conclusion, a furlough is a fail- ure that does not give full opportunity , One hardly needs mention the bur- to gain the spiritual blessings that den of months without definite em- come through association with one's ployment, and no one will confuse rest fellow Christians. During my furwith laziness. It would be helpful if loughs I have counted it as a matter the field-work during furlough could of great privilege to catch the thrill be done systematically and not spas- of the call, to have revived in my modically. One's vitality is often re- heart the lure of the field; then one stored as is the battery, by activity goes back with new courage, new faith, and motion. The association with peo- new power, and his well-earned furple of his kind, the possibility of be- lough has been well spent. ing in touch with the great movements of one's own country, the new ac- So it's home again, and home again, quaintanceships one makes and the America for me! new friendships, all serve to add to his stock of strength. Deputation My heart is turning home again, work, if wisely done, is not only a And there I long to be– benefit to the' cause at large but also to the individual who undertakes it. In the land of youth and freedom- His contact with the church groups Beyond the ocean bars, of men and women is one of the greatest blessings of the furlough time. Where the air is full of sunlight And the flag is full of stars. Fourth. Of late years the theory has been advanced that the first term 'Vhen having a missionary in your church of service is a time of preparation for have :you ev(~r had a soulful and interpretive the fullest work and because this is soloist to sing Dr. Henry VanDyke's, "America so, it is the desire of the Mission for Me"? It is to he found in almost any first Boards that the first furlough so far class music store: if not locally obtainable as possible be spent in further study; onler from Miss Annie G. Bailey. 581 Boylston the physician in Medical College; the St['eet, Boston, Mass. Price 15c. evangelist in. Theological Seminary; the teacher in a Teachers' College. "MURERA BARANDA"-.AN AFRICA When the missionary first goes to the field he scarcely knows what form of DEMONSTRATION service he may be best fitted for; his first term teaches him. The furlough By MRS. DONALD FRASER should be given to specializing along this line. Author of the chapter, "The Doctor as Friend" in "Friends of Africa." Fifth. If possible, it is a good thing for the missionary to spend a Written for the Northfield School few weeks near the Board headquar- of Missions by Mrs. Donald Fraser of ters. He needs to understand the Glasgow, formerly a Scotch Presbyproblems that confront those who are terian missionary in Livingstonia. working at the home-base. It gives one a sense of God's presence quite The name Murera Baranda means as much as the miracles that we see "The Nurse of the Orphans"-an Afin our field of work. Another source rican term for God. of inspiration comes from looking back over the term of service just Needed-Basin and towel, spear, club passed. One of the greatest blessings or long stick-a little bundle to reprethat coming home brings is that of sent baby, tea tray and two cups.

4 Setting-Native village. Women pounding and cooking. Young Missionary (Y. M.) sits on African drum writing. Sound of singing beyond- Tune-"Jesus Loves Me." 1. Yesu wa ndidisa 'ni Bible ra ndi udza 'ri Vana wa no mnda wo Yesu n no wada woo Choj'us- Yesu wa ndida, Yesu wa ndida,

Yesu wa ndida, O. M. to Native Girl-"Would you Wa wada wose woo like to taste our salt 1"

(It ceases and murmur of voices is Native Girl-"EeVery much." (she heard.) comes forward with hands cupped to- gether.) Older missionary enters-"I've just been looking into the Senior School. Old Missionary-"It is sugara." Ellen is bringing a cup of tea, then (Puts a spoonful or two of sugar in we'll attend to some medical cases." her hand.) While this conversation is going on Native Girl imitates-"Su-ga-ra." people have been entering and sitting (Goes back to others and they each down. take a little out of her hand; she stands licking her empty palms vig- Young Missionary-"It's all just so orously.) thrilling-I've been putting it all down in my diary. But I do wish I could Patients speaking to one anothertalk to the people as you can. I'm so "Good-good-isn't that good?" glad you've brought me out on this little tour among the villages." (Old Missionary rises and brings forward basket or medicine chest and Old Mis8ionary-"I thought it would lays out bandages, dressing tray, botinterest you to be brought into close tles, etc. Young Missionary goes and contact with the people and see how brings kettle of water, basin and towthey live, how necessary it is to know el.) the language. Besides I wanted to get in touch with this group of vil- Old Missionary to woman with dirty lages, now that we have started a cloth over her head-"You come first school in this district." mama. It hurts your eyes to sit in the light, doesn't it?" (Enter girl with tea tray. They sit and drink.) Woman–"Very much, mama."

Old Missionary-"Here comes tea!" Old Missionar'lj-"Will you come and help me, Miss Brown, to hold her Description of gathering patients- eyelids, so? Every white man and woman in Africa must be more or Woman with cloth hanging over face less of a doctor." (Puts lotion in and head held down. eyes.) Woman with baby on back. "That's all now, mama. Come back Boy with leaf tied on bare leg which again tomorrow morning and bring has blood over it. a clean dish and a friend to learn what Another who moves in sitting posture to do and we'l! give you medicine to go -using hands, one foot, to move along; on with this washing and show her one leg covered by dirty wrapping held how to do it." out stiffly before him. He bites his lips in pain and says: "A-yi-Rote. we! A- Young Missionary-"Granny next!" yi-Rote. we!" (Helps blind woman forward.) An old blind woman holding on to end of stick led by child grasping the other Old Missionary (looking at eyes) end. "Alas granny, you are blind. Can you see anything with either of your eyes? (Old Missionary turns to them and The fire? My hands? (holding one greets them.) up before her eyes).

Patients (some clapping hands)- Granny-"The sun, yes. The fire, "Timboneni mose Yebo, mama. Tim- a little. Your hands, no." boneni, mose Yebo, mama." Old Missionary-"Granny, I can't (Young Missionary imitates their do anything for you here. You must rythmic clapping of hands. Patients come to my house for sick people. We watch and whisper together as Old must cut something out of your eyes Missionary and Young Missionary and then, I think, you'll be able to drink tea.) see again."

Old Missionary to Young Mi8sionary-"They think we are putting salt in our tea!"

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Granny-"I don't want you to cut Mgoniwabe. We see you Mgoniwabe.

me. I want you to put medicine for Where have you come from 1"

sight into my eyes." Old Man (sitting on haunches and Uld MiBsionary-"We can't do that. laying down bundle)-"Yebo. Ama- We must cut out what is shutting out rna. Did I know I would find you here'! the entrance of light into your eyes. I came from there." (Raising voice You needn't be afraid. Others older and pointing with lips, as is the Afrithan you have come and gone away can custom) "I went to see my son." seeing. You'll get food to eat and a blanket to cover you at night, and be Young Missionary (looking at bunvery comfortable. dle)–"Its a baby! truly, its a baby!"

Granny (shaking head disconsolate- Old Mis.~ionary-"A baby! What ly)-"It was medicine for sight I are you doing with a baby? Whose wanted." is it?" (Looking at it) "Why, its just newly born." Old Missionary to Young Missionary-"There's no use hustling her. Old Man-"I have shame, mama, Let her think it over and she'll come that a man should be carrying a baby. around." But, in the village where I slept last night the mother died when the baby Old Missionary (turns to boy with was born, the heathen women said the bandaged leg-begins to remove cov- baby would of course die too. I ering)-"Now let's see your sore." begged them to bring it to you, but they laughed and refused. They would Young Missionary (putting hand- not believe me when I told them that kerchief to her nose to cover smell)- you could save motherless babies. But "Oh, how can you stand it! and-it-is- I was sorry that this baby should die.

crawling!" I asked them to let me take it to you."

Old Missionary (down on her knees Old MisBionary-"You've carried it beginning to wash the sore)-"I all that way yourself? Twenty-five know; these sores used to make me miles! Has it had any food 7"

literally sick, they sometimes do still. Old Man-"Only some water mama."

But do you remember a poem of Whit- (Speaking proudly) "I remembered tier's? It goes something like this: that you don't approve of giving In me thou lovest me. I call solid food to babies and I could get Thee to love me in all. no milk."

Lord I will love thee as I can Old MissionarY-"Splendid! Now In every fellow man. we must try to feed it. I wish I had All sick, all suffering, all who ache. a feeding bottle here. Miss Brown- Lend all for my sake, Lord. I will see you've a fountain pen filler, haven't In every sufferer-Thee." you? May I have the rubber off it?

I'll improvise one with that and a med- (Continuing)-"I always have to icine bottle!"

keep reminding myself: IN EVERY (Young Missionary brings filler; SUFFERER-THEE." Old Missionary goes away for a mo- (To boy, as she finishes bandaging) ment while Young Missionary lifts -"Now, you too must come to the up baby-others gather around to look hospital to get your leg put right. at it.) You aren't afraid?" Old Missionary (Coming back; sits Boy (cheerily) – "Would I be down on floor and takes baby on knee) afraid? Do I not want to be able to -"Now for baby's supper." (natives walk?" gather nearer, stare, cover their Old Man (enters with spear and mouths with their hands to express club, carrying clumsily something astonishment. Boy with bad leg wrapped in a bit of old calico)- laughs aloud. Exclamations of "Hullo!" "Barna!" Two women turn to each Old Mis8ionary-"Hullo! Here's other and grasp hands.)

YIJIII1Y Missionaru–"H is eating beautiful name you Africans have beautifully." found for God. Of course all we his children everywhere must help Him Woman 'It';lh /w/I!I-"Thc wisdom in that work. But go now and thank of the white woman! Did any of us Murera Baranda." black people ever know that you could turn a bottle into a mother?" Woman with baby goes to prayers in direction of drum beats. Mission- Old Man-HCan I go now?" aries gather their things together and Young Missionary-"Yes, Mgoni- quickly repack the medicine chest. wabe. We'll look after your baby. They leave for the hospital carrying Travel well!" the baby. Old Man (rising from ground)- "Now I am a man again. Goodbye Note: Clothing of natives need conmy mothers." (Bending forward and sist only of cloth wound about body as clapping his hands in salutation.) seen in African pictures. Old Missionary-"Mgoniwabe, you were a man and a brave man not even Do not use any form of blacking; afraid of laughter when you fetched use only cocoa colored cream on exposed away this baby. And you were a-a- parts of body. Study prayerfully to real Christian. Tell them we'll be bring out the pathos which is hidden in back home tomorrow, Paweme." every word and line of this unusual (Drum b~ats are heard.) picture. Old Missionary to others-"Now your teacher is calling you all to If at all possible, have a woman phyprayers. Go and worship God. I can't sician or a trained nurse to take the part come tonight because I am going to of the doctor. attend to the baby. When you have worshiped, come back and we'll finish In no case use any chairs. Only the our medical work." one drum; and the doctor does all of (They turn to go-woman with her work from the ground. baby turns back.) Woman with baby-"Mama, what EFFEOTIVE OUTDOOR shall you call the baoy?" Old Missionary-"I don't know. EVANGELISM What name would you suggest?" Woman with baby-"Mwana wa What might be the result if during botele." the coming spring and summer there Young Missionary-"Mwa-what did should be developed by the Christian she say?" churches a great wave of outdoor Old Missionary (laughing gleefully) evangelism spreading from Los An- geles to New York and from Duluth -"Mwana wa botele! The bottle to New Orleans! baby!" (To the woman) "That will be quite a new name and a very good The following is finely suggestive one." as to how to organize for such a piece of work. Woman with baby-"We thank you, our mothers." John N. Wolf, Director of Evan- gelistic Work, National Bible Insti- Young Missionary-"What are they tute, New York, writes as follows: thanking us for? the sugar or the medicine?" The difference between effective and ineffective outdoor Gospel preaching Woman with baby-UNo, we are is measured by the hearing obtained thanking you in the name of the or- by the preacher for his message. phan baby." As the eternal welfare of souls de- pends upon the quality of the mes- Boy with bad leg-"You are Muli sage, much also depends upon whether Murera Baranda." or not those, for whom the message is intended, can be constrained to stop Old Missionary-"No, that is God. and listen. The natural man is not The nurse of the orphans-that is the interested in the Gospel. There are many things to distract and divert his attention. Satan is not willing that he should hear, consequently the Gos- pel preacher needs to exercise much

METHODS FOR WORKERS

wisdom and at times ingenuity, as did duct a meeting without a permit, some the Apostle who caught them with unpleasantness with the local officer guile, to gain attention and give the is liable to be the result. A permit Holy Spirit an opportunity to convict saves from many petty annoyances. and convert. Often unruly or drunken men in the crowd make it impossible to continue The following are a few sugges- but such disturbances have often been tions, out of many years' experience overcome by producing the permit and in outdoor Gospel preaching, to those appealing to the audience for fair play. who would obey the Master's command This hardly ever fails to bring results to go out into the highways and by- but as a last resort one can always ways: appeal to a policeman, who is com- pelled to honor the permit and protect 1. SELECTING THE LOCATION the meeting.

The first important question when A permit also assures the location. one goes fishing is, "Where do the fish The Freethinkers and I. W. W.'s and congregate?" If possible, secure a others often discovered that we had quiet place away from the noise of a good place and planned to steal it cars and traffic, but make sure the by getting there a little ahead of our people will be there. Some of our scheduled time, but in such a case, if most fruitful meetings have been con- remonstrance fails, the permit holder ducted right under the din of the can appeal to the police. Always make elevated trains. sure that you have the permit with you. Select a spot that will not cause the crowd to block the entrance of a store 3. ARRANGING THE ORDER OF SERVICE or that will prevent a show window from being in full view; for if you Be assured that nothing really worth do you will have a protest from a while ever "just happens." If you merchant, unless he is in hearty sym- would have an acceptable meeting, give pathy with you. Select a street wide attention to small details. Plan the enough for wagons to pass. This les- outfit. If possible have some musical son we learned as follows: It was a instrument. The more unusual it is hot summer's day, at the noon hour the more helpful it will be in attradin New York City's great financial ing persons to the meeting. district, and we found an invitinglooking, little street shaded and quiet. A stand for the speaker is essential. A large crowd gathered and everything It enables him to both see and be seen seemed fine, but just as we were giv- and to make himself heard. If there ing the invitation and the Spirit was is no stand available, the leader can evidently working, a large truck came go to almost any storekeeper and eialong, dispersed the crowd and brought ther borrow, or, for a few cents, buy our meeting to an abrupt end. a box on which to stand. The man en a stand above the heads ef the The corner is usually a better place crowd will always have a larger audithan the church steps. The unbeliever ence than the one who insists on speakand sinner is quite likely to pass right ing on the ground. by a meeting in front of a church, but will stop at a meeting on a corner. Many souls have been brought to the Light by means of the printed 2. SECURE A PERM IT page. For an outdoor meeting, one should always have a large supply of A permit a~~ures one of the Police Gcspel tracts and Scriptu re portions. Department's recognition of the meel- TheRe, however, should not be dising. We are to be subject to the pow- tJ'ibuted while the message is being er~ that be. Tn mOHt plae€s the Poliee delivered as it will distract the atten- Department requires one to have a tion of the audience. When distributpermit to conduct outdoor, religious ing, the workers should be stationed meetings. If it is attempted to con-

on either side of the street and a dis- apologies for conditions beyond your tance from the meeting, or else wait control. 8. Don't engage in argument.

until the close of the meeting. 9. Don't lose your temper. 10. Don't There seems to be a natural impulse, set yourself up as a good example.

with most persons, to gather behind 11. Don't read lengthy Bible passages.

the speaker. This is a great mistake; 12. Don't offer long prayers. 13.

for the stranger does not want the Don't preach too long.

front place at an outdoor meeting any USE OF MISSIONARY PICTURES more than he wants the front seat in church. The average man will not 1. Place on walls of room-pinning stand in front of a group, except at to curtains, etc., pictures of missiona distance, but will come up close, if aries and mission workers-having he can stand behind someone. There- each numbered. Give to each person fore, the wise leader will arrange his taking part a paper with numbers, and ask him to write the name of workers in front. The sympathetic missionary opposite to proper numfaces in front will encourage the ber. speaker, and, as a crown always gathers a crowd, the group in front will 2. A TRIP TO INDIA-or other act as a magnet to attract the stran- field, Home or Foreign. Pin to curgers. tains pictures of towns (numbered) The singers should know what they to be visited en route from the church are going to sing, so there will be or home from which the tour starts no embarrassing pauses caused by the (this will include the home church, nervous fumbling of hymn books, etc. one or two familiar scenes near home; several scenes in Chicago; interest- The meeting should go on without any ing places en route to coast; ship, break whatsoever. The majority of etc.) outdoor attendants are on their way somewhere, and every pause in the Pictures of general and church in- meeting serves as a reminder of their terest in the field studied, with picerrand and limited time, and, as a tures of mission workers, etc.; pictures of interesting cities en route rule, they are not slow to act. home, via Pacific. Each person taking The personal workers, and every part has sheet of paper, with numbers, meeting should have them, must be beside which he writes name of place ready to get in personal touch with to correspond with picture numbered. any who show signs of interest or Sheets may be exchanged and corthose who respond to the invitation. rected; or each correct his own, as They should get their names and ad- the leader reads the correct answers. dresses so that they can be followed There is hardly a limit to which this up and established. may be used.

The speaker's message should be 3. Pin on back of individual card prepared, as there are many disturb- bearing name of missionary (or a ances to divert thought. If he at- country.) The bearer may ask questempts to speak without preparation, tions, to which he may receive a "yes" his audience will quickly discover it. or "no,"-but nothing else. From this The outdoor audience is a most crit- information he must determine who ical audience. he is (or what country it is). When DON'TS FOR OUTDOOR SPEAKERS he determines this, the card is pinned 1. Don't criticize fellow Christians. on his breast.

2. Don't be personal in remarks. 3. 4. Have groups gather around small Don't give offense to any nationality tables on which are placed missionary or creed. 4. Don't discuss debated magazines (illustrated) with scissors, doctrines. 5. Don't discuss politics. paste and sheets of paper size of the 6. Don't waste time giving good ad- magazine. Call one table "India," an- vice on hygiene, etc. 7. Don't make other "China," another "Children's

METHODS FOR WORKERS

THE OGONELFIlR':v:~"" IS S THE MILL..

THIiT IiNY DAY THE LITTLE ,","'.I"""""'.r.I.A:,tI."

CIlN LOOK OUT, /lND SEE ~. 7HEMEN ') lIT PL/lY!

These posters may be used in connection with the study of child labor in Dr. Shriver's, "What Next in Home Missions" and in Dr. Oxnam's, "Youth and the New America."

If these posters are made in colors by an artist who is sympathetically interpretive, and placed in one of the "thoroughfares" of your church their silent teaching will mold sentiment and action.

Stories," another "Best Methods," etc. Tho Clouds in their darkness may gather, Have each group prepare several pages And ages in turn pass away, for the new magazine which is to be Unaltered as laws of creation launched. Then call the groups to- The Lights of the firmament stay, gether, and have the different editors Let the nations whose banners are wavexplain the pictures chosen. ing Song Those emblems of beauty and light, Stand firm for protection united (Tune: Three Cheers for the Red, As follow the day and the night. White and Blue.) CHORUS (Sung on all passenger ships of T. K. K. Line at least once between San Hurrah! For the Sun and the Stars Francisco and Yokohama.) Banzai! For the Stars and the Sun; Deep down in all hearts it is written, '£he God of the Nations Is One The Life of the Nations is One. The sun and the stars in the heavens United in radiance shine. Tho language and customs may differ, Their light, like a mantle of glory, Tho kingdoms their courses have run, Descends as a blessing divine. Tho races and people have altered, Let the nations whose banners are wav- O'er all shine the Stars and the Sun; Let the Nations whose banners are wav- ing, The Sign of the Stars and the Sun, ing Give light to the earth and its people. The symbols that never shall cease. United in purpose as One. Insure for the earth and its people The blessings of safety and peace. CHORUS CHORUS Hurrah! For the Sun and the Stars, Banzai! For the Stars and the Sun, Hurrah! For the Sun and Stars Inscribed on the skies it is written. Banzai! For the Stars and the Sun; Enshrined in all Life it is written, The Heart of the Nations is One. The God of the Nations is One.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York LEGISLATIVE MATTERS to take cognizance of three compara- Report, Committee of Connell of Women for tively recent occurrences. Home Missions, AIrs. Samuel Semple, Chairman. presented at Annual Meeting, Atlantic City, The first is the result of the nation- N. J., January, 1929. al election in November. Certain ex- Your committee has comparatively tremely vocal elements in the political little of direct action to report. Be- world (regardless of party associa- tions) insisted that that election cause the Council is an interwoven should be considered a popular refbody, made up of organizations which, erendum on the liquor question. taken together, cover the whole coun- While such a referendum in due form try, the matter of legislation must was not provided for at that time, necessarily come before it chiefly as and while the recent election was afregards federal action. Because, in fected by many cross-currents of poaddition to this, the field of its cor- litical, personal, and popular opinion, porate legislative interest must be those who demanded that the results carefully defined and limited, it is ob- of the election should serve as a refviously proper that the subjects on erendum received small comfort from which such joint interest may be ex- the event. An analysis of the results pressed are but few. It is also obvious of the election fail to justify in any that the subjects selected should be particular the claim that there is a those directly and plainly related to general revolt against actual prohihuman welfare measured on the Chris- bition in this country. Aside from the tian basis. item of the presidential contest itself, with its implications concerning pro- At the present time the four sub- hibition, it is noteworthy that, in conjects selected by the Council as be- gressional contests where that issue longing in a category so outlined are: was involved, the "dry" contestant Indian Welfare, Prohibition, the World won out; and the outstanding. expo- Court, and Child Labor. nents of the "wets" were defeated.

On Indian Wel/are the Council for- The second point of recent interest mally presented a petition to the Congressional Committee on Appropriations, asking for more adequate is the Durant award, with the plan for financial provision for the teaching better prohibition enforcement sub- staff of Indian schools, in order that mitted by Mr. Chester P. Mills. The better equipped teachers may be se- emphasis in that plan upon the weak- cured for those institutions. The pe- ness in the handling of permits for tition was cordially received, and the the distribution of industrial alcohol promise given to do all possible in calls attention to the responsibility of that line. the treasury department in granting On Prohibition the Council is and supervising such permits. That pledged to the support and defense of department insists that past defects the Eighteenth Amendment, and of in the syste:n have been remedied, and the Volstead Act. During the past that the present real trouble in enyear, in spite of much discussion and forcement lies in liquor smuggled from many verbal attacks, there has been abroad over land or sea· boundaries. no actual legislative attack on either This difference of opinion amou~ts of these items in our federal legisla- to an agreement that these two sources tion. In view of the continuous threats of illicit liquor are the sore spots Of such procedure, however, it is well ill the enforcement of the law, and 216 the roots of that business known gen- business this Resolution is in abeyance, erally as bootlegging. but at intervals shows signs of life. Its prominence has been over-shad- The third point to be observed is owed for the present by the Pact of the decision of the federal district Paris, popularly known as the Briandcourt at Philadelphia that in court Kellogg Multilateral Treaty for the handling of liquor cases the buyer, Renunciation of War as an instrument as well as the seller of oootieg liquors of national policy. may be indicted for breaking the law if any degree of transportation is in- Though this treaty has not been volved. formally included in the Council's au- thorization for legislative action, it is This calls sharp attention to the in every way SD allied to the interests fact that it takes two to make a boot- marked out fDr this committee that leggeI'; and should bring home to the actiDn supporting the treaty was asconscience of the nation the fact that sumed to be in line with the commitlaw observance is as much a part of tee's duty. Every opportunity for such national probity as is law enforcement. support has been seized. While keeping guard over the Eighteenth Amendment and its enforcing On Child Labor the situation in fedlegislation, this Council should also eral legislation has also been one of insist, in its teachings and influence, "watchful waiting." The Child Labor upon the responsibility of organiza- Amendment proposed for the federal tions and individuals for law observ- constitution is still alive, but no recent ance. The General Council of the progress in its ratification can be re- Presbyterian Church has asked that ported. In the field of state legisla- Sunday, March third of the coming tion cDncerning child labDr, it can be year be observed as Law Observance reported that improvements to some Sunday throughout that denomination; degree have been made during the and it is hoped that other churches last bi-ennium in Alabama, Connectimay adopt the same plan. cut, District of Columbia, Georgia, Louisiana, Maine, Minnesota, New On the World Court the Council is Jersey, New York, North Carolina, pledged to the support of all measures Pennsylvania, and Rhode Island. Most that may lead to adherence of the Unit- of these improvements have been efed States to the Permanent Interna- fected by direct legislation, some by tional Court of Justice, established broader construction of existing laws under a provision of the League of by States' Attorneys General, and s~me Nations, with its entirely independent by advanced rulings of State Comexistence located at the Hague. The missions or Industrial Boards. CDmfacts that such a court has been in- plementary to such advance in cluded in the dreams of American legislation bearing directly on Child statesmen since the days of William Labor is legislation on compulsory Penn, and that this particular court schoDI attendance; and in certain owes its set-up largely to American states advance has been made in that leadership and legal acumen seem suf- line. finient justifieati~n for the Council's support. The distinguished service Also bearing Dn the whole subject, of the Hon. John Bassett Moore as and laying foundation for future wisone of its first judges, now to be er legislation are the careful studies followed by that of the Hon. Charles and surveys of child labor that have Evans Hughes, should further recom- been made' in different sections of the mend it to American judgment. eounh'Y, some by private organiza- tions, some by state bureaus. and some The Gillette Resolution, now before by, or with the aid of. federal agencies Congress, provides for our country's Among these special mention may be adherence to this Court. It has re- made of studies in Pennsylvania and ceived support from your committee. Mississippi. The Pennsylvania study In the present press of Congressional

is noteworthy because it was under- tablished work for migratory children taken jointly by the Bureau of Women employed with their parents, or at and Children in Industry and the State least shifting with their parents in Department of Public Instruction, and the many seasonal occupations in difthe information was secured directly ferent parts of the country, will be from the little workers of the State bills aimed to prevent the premature who, under its law, are in attendance employment of such children, and to upon continuation school eight hours secure for them the advantage of coneach week. The naive replies to some tinued education. It is planned, for of the questionnaires filled out by the instance, that a simultaneous effort children were windows into their lives shall be made in Pennsylvania, Maryand worlds. land, and New Jersey to secure the passage of a law in each state under Allied with legislation on child la- which no nonresident child shall be bor are certain movements in the ed- employed during the time when the ucational world concerned with the laws of his resident state require his development of vocational training attendance in school. The desirability and guidance. There is also indica- of such regulation jointly enacted is tion of an interest in a revival of demonstrated by the migrations of exact apprenticeship, under modern working children across state boundconditions, and under the safeguard- aries in thickly populated sections of ing of the state. A round table dis- the country. Incidently such a situcussion on apprenticeship was a ation furnishes one of the best argufeature of the recent meeting of the ments for federal regulation of child National Vocational Educational As- labor. sociation held in Philadelphia. Wisconsin already has an apprenticeship Recommendations law whereby the state and the child's legal guardians (parents or otherwise) 1. Continuance of interest in Inenter into an agreement with the em- dian education. ployer as to the young person's industrial training. 2. That Law Observance Sunday on March 3d be urged, and its use ex- All this is of special importance as tended. That that phase of the presindication of the growing conviction ent situation-i. e. law observancethat the problem of child labor legis- be incorporated in as many programs lation is not merely negative and re- of all church women's organizations strictive. It must be increasingly as possible, this to be considered an constructive and educational. educational campaign to protect our existing prohibition legislation. The Council and its constituent membership should maintain a con- 3. That interest in the Briand-Kelsistent interest in this subject through logg Multilateral Treaty be continued, residents in the various states. Most urging its ratification by the Senate; advance in child labor legislation has that the World Court be continuously come through agitation in individual supported; and that any similar fedstates, working toward a general eral propositions looking toward imstandard. To quote, "The best results proved international relations that will not be attained until the people may develop during the year, and that in their thinking come to want higher meet with the approval of the Adminstandards so much that their wants istrative Committee of the Council, will become a popular demand upon shall be supported. the legislature." 4. That Council constituents in all January will see the convening of parts of the country, and individual many state legislatures, and items church women be urged to study child concerning child labor will come be- labor legislation in their individual fore many of them. Of particular states and support the best items of interest to the Council, with its es- such programs.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN. 419 Fourth Avenue. New York THE DETROIT MEETING wife of the resident Bishop of Detroit, gave a word of welcome and intro- The Foreign Mi….ion Conference of duced Mrs. Silverthorn who spoke of North AlUerica and the Federation her experiences at Jerusalem where of Woman'. Board.. of Foreign fifty-one nations were represented and Milsions where forty women from East and West lived together in one hut for Detroit was a new experience for the Foreign Missionary groups. The two weeks. Mrs. Silverthorn stressed annual meetings are usually held (Jan- the unity in diversity. the realization uary 14-18) in a quiet place apart of the common task for Christians from the hurry and turmoil of the the world around-that of making the city. The work of women has been Lord known-and the best methods to considered in separate meetings of find the facts and to demonstrate the the Federation although a few wom- power of the Christian message by en have been among delegates and daily living the Christ life. Mrs. Silofficers of the Foreign Missions Con- verthorn expressed her own feeling ference. This year because for both that the oriental women she met at the men and women the Jerusalem meet- Jerusalem Council were "quite our ing of the International Missionary peers" and emphasized the fact that Council was to be the basis of the we are working together as equalsprogram, joint sessions seemed desir- not patrons but partners.

able and it was so arranged. In order Dr. Jones out of a rich experience to eliminate certain difficulties con- during twenty-one years in India picnected with race relations it was de- tured the life there in its great con- cided to go to the Statler Hotel in trasts. There is extreme poverty and Detroit. Perhaps the experience was amazing wealth; there is meditation on the spiritual and yet a belief that good for us and we were glad to see physical water can cleanse from spirso many new faces but we found our- itual sin; there woman has had her selves nearer to "The Sidewalks of most difficult time and yet the Taj New York" than seemed helpful to Mahal was erected to the memory of our meditations a{.ld deliberations.

Preliminary meetings of the Fed- a woman and today a woman, Madam eration for business were held on Mon- Sarojini Naidu, now in this country, day and Tuesday morning. A luncheon has been president of the National for women Monday noon at which E. Congress of India. Sex relations at Stanley Jones and Mrs. E. H. Silver- their best and at their worst may be thorn were the speakers was attended found in India. Everything is chang- by more than a thousand women. In ing in India today. every custom is in the absence of Mrs. William Edgar the melting pot. Youth is eager.

Geil, president of the Federation who There is need not of blind credulity was detained by illness, Mrs. Daniel but a faith, open-eyed, unafraid. In J. Fleming was the very gracious pre- the presence of Jesus Ghrist Dr. Jones siding officer. Mrs. Brennan, the presi- would have us all face this changing dent of the Detroit Federation, was life and to women he made special introduced. Mrs. Thomas Nicholson, appeal to remember what woman owes president of the Woman's Foreign to Jesus. Missionary Society of the Methodist On Monday night a beautiful hour Episcopal Church, member of the In- of music and meditation had been ternational Missionary Council and planned. Mrs. Charles Kirkland Roys 219

and Miss Helen Kitteredge gave out classes, including the farmer commuof the richness of their own lives. nities. It is Mr. Yen's purpose not only to educate, but to Christianize At the annual meeting of the Fed- and one of the most gratifying things eration on Tuesday morning Mrs. J 08- that happened at Detroit was accomephine Stearns, the executive secretary plished by Miss Clementina Butler of the New National Commission of who secured from individuals $500.00 Protestant Church Women, of which with which to put "Happy Childhood," the Federation is a part, spoke of the a Christian magazine, at the disposal work ahead and of the way by which of Mr. Yen in his work among the the women had come to form this masses in China. commission. Much time and thought on the part of the Federation and of Africa and China received special the Council of Women for Home Mis- attention but for the most part the sions have gone into defining the re- time was given to topics of world-wide lationship and it is hoped that the concern. The address of the Reverend real interest of Christian women may J. W. Holley, D.D. was most illumibe set forward in using this new ma- nating and convincing. The other chinery. speakers who had attended the con- ference in Africa testified to what the The joint program of the Foreign presence of Dr. and Mrs. Holley meant Missions Conference began Tuesday to the African people. To see two of afternoon with the prayer service con- their own race so well equipped proved ducted by Bishop Nicholson. Dr. Dif- one of the most striking testimonies fendorfer, chairman of the Committee to the power of the Gospel. Miss on Arrangements, spoke briefly of the Lucy Wang with exquisite simplicity character and purpose of the meeting told how she became a Christian. and expressed the hope that this meet- Many of us felt with the chairman of ing might assume knowledge of the the Conference, Rev. James 1. Vance, Jerusalem recommendations and go D.D., that if we had heard nothing forward to action. Analysis of pres- else at this meeting it was worth the ent trends and attitudes toward For- expense of coming to Detroit to see eign Missions were discussed by Mr. and hear such a Christian leader as C. H. Fahs, Miss Gertrude Schultze, Miss Lucy Wang, President of Hwa Dean T. W. Graham, and the Rev- Nan, the Woman's College in Fooehow. erend E. Stanley Jones. The Christian Message was dis- An outstanding speaker, Mr. Y. C. cussed before the whole group very J ames Yen, who has demonstrated his ably by Dr. Robert E. Speer, Mrs. theories in his own country, spoke on Thomas Nicholson, Dr. Halford E. "Meeting the Needs of Rural Popu- Luceock and in smaller sectional meetlations." Mr. Yen is the originator ings the following topics were conand leader of mass education in China. sidered: Religious Education, Race Many regard his work as one of the Relations, Rural Life, Industry, Home great miracles of modern times. He Cultivation. At the last eveninf~ sesbegan with 300,000 Chinese coolies sion Dr. E. D. Soper spoke on "Inbehind the lines in the Great War in terpreting the New Attitude Toward France-men who could not read or Other Faiths," and Mr. Stanley High write. With 1,000 characters he made on "Interpreting Missions to Young it possible for those men to communi- People." cate with their families. When he returned to China he continued this Dr. Diffendorfer in presenting :1 work and today hundreds of thousands summary of Trends of Thinking dos-d of men and women in China, who with emphasis on ways to meet the grew up in illiteracy, are able to read Hituation. We mUHt get the factH. and write because of the consecration fare them and place them before thp of one man. This movement has public and cooperate in bringing them spread all over China among all to bear on future action.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

The retiring' chairman, Dr. Vance, of many who have not been touched in made a stirring address on the last any other way. The missionary motive morning. His successor, Miss Helen will permeate our churches and our civ- Calder, of the American Board, is the ilization only as it more completely perfirst woman president of the Foreign meates the lives of those who are Missions Conference. The joint meet- responsible for the conduct of missionary ings were closed Friday noon by a work. very inspiring address by Dr. James Endicott of the United Church of Ca- THE STANLEY JONES TESTI. nada. MONIAL DINNER In the afternoon another session of One thousand persons representing the Federation was held with the new president, Mrs. F. I. Johnson, in the twenty-four city, national and interchair, to complete business, accept the report of the Findings Committee an'd national organizations and numerous to hear from that celebrated medical missionary Dr. Ida Scudder something denominations tendered a testimonial of the progress of her work in the past twenty-five years in Vellore. dinner to Dr. E. Stanley Jones, the From no work and no workers to the fine new hospital that provides for 200 missionary, evangelist and author patients and a roadside work where 10,000 to 15,000 are treated annually from India, at the Waldorf-Astoria, is a long journey. Eight Western doctors and two Indian doctors carry New York, on January 11. It was one on. Dr. Scudder is eager to return to India but is in this country now to of the greatest tributes that the city help raise the needed endowment for this hospital. has ever paid to a religious leader.

We may close this report with the Some of his pointed sentences were as following extract from the Findings: follows: – We recommend that the Findings of the Jerusalem Conference be given a "What we are trying to do is to unique and vital place in the study and give India Christ and to let them inthinking of the Boards and of individ- terpret Him through their own genius ual Board members during the coming and life. If the East can show us weeks and months. something better than the Christ then we will sit at the feet of the East." These Findings and reports interpret the challenge of the Gospel message for "One of the first things that impels us here and now in the world as we us as missionaries is a basic belief in actually face it. Far more important men. The missionary enterprise beto the Foreign Missionary enterprise lieves in people, apart from race, birth than methods of education or plans for and color. It says there are no permapromotion of interest; far more im- nently inferior peoples. There are unportant than appeals to others for mon- developed races, but there are untold ey, for service or for life enlistment possibilities in every human personwould be the influence of a great host of ality. A negro preacher to the Amermissionary administrators and Board ican Indians laid the foundation of members whose lives in thought and ac- the missionary work of the Methodist tion constantly and increasingly reveal Church. A Mohammedan looked at the transforming power of Jesus Christ some of the outcastes of India who and His own passion for the redemption had been lifted out of their lowly conof the world. dition by Christian missionaries and said, 'Here you have turned animals We believe that the tender and compell- into men.''' ing force of such a witness as this, together with the new earnestness of in- Dr. Jones also says: "We believe dividual and united prayer which would there are three great elemental needs result, could not fail to carry the mis- of the East and West: an adequate sionary conviction deep into the hearts goal for character; a free, full life; God. We believe that Jesus in a su- preme way gives these three things.

..A brother of Tagore of India said, 'Jesus is ideal and wonderful, but you Christians-you are not like him.'''

AMERICA manlike policies and plans for

winning of America to Jesus Christ. HODle Missions Council Looking forward to this congress the Council is organizing in every state, AT THE Annual Meeting of the either a State Home Missions Coun- .tl Home Missions Council which cil, or as a Federation of Churches, with a strong home missions departwas held in the First Presbyterian ment. Eight new state home missions Church in Atlantic City, New Jersey, councils were organized during the January 8-10, 1929, the magnitude of past year and several others were rethe home mission enterprise was re- organized. Each state is to be survealed anew by the fact that there are veyed in detail, so that complete inseventy-two boards doing home mis- formation will be available concerning sionary work, and, of these, twenty- what has been done and what ought to eight report 15,608 workers, 28,175 be done, overlapping, underchurching, enterprises apd an expenditure of etc. The survey of New Hampshire forty-four and one-half million dol- has been completed and the report in lars. This work supports 14,721 printed form is available. Three comchurches and 6,847 preaching sta- missions, with more than one hundred tions. Truly the home missionary en- members, under strong leaderships, terprise is a great one. It is, as the are studying "The Task and Adminissecretary said, "big business." tration of Home Missions," "The Promotion of Home Missions," and The unfinished task of home mis- "Cooperation in Home Missions." sions was shown by the large number These commissions will report their of people in the homeland, divided into findings and make suggestions to the groups by language, occupation or lo- Washington Congress, so that a more cation, who are under-privileged, not united and adequate approach may be so much from the financial and social, made by Protestantism to the common as from the religious viewpoint. The task of making America Christian. list of these groups which are either wholly neglected or inadequately ministered to, religiously, is longer, and their needs are greater, than we are accustomed to think. The special at- AD1erican Jews tention of the Council was directed to these groups in both city and country, T HE United States had at the end and the facts presented revealed the of 1927 a Jewish population of 4,- situation that the unfinished task of 228,029, according to Dr. H. S. Linhome missions is still very great, and field, director of the statistical departthat the needs are demanding. ment of the American Jewish· Com- mittee. Many interesting facts have Plans for a better knowledge of the been brought to light. field of home missions and a more adequate occupation of the field were Not only has the United States by given the major emphasis of the Coun- far the largest Jewish population of cil. In 1930 there will be held in any country in the world, but this is Washington, D. C., a National Inter- even more phenomenally the most denominational Home Missions Con- prosperous. New York has 1,765,000 gress. The purpose of the Congress Jews-the largest community of Jews is to make a study of home mis- known in the history of the race. sionary needs and to outline states- While the Jews are still largely an 222

WORLb-WIlYE OUTLOOK

urban people, there is a marked tend- not a byword of reproach."-Record .

ency to disperse and move to smaller of Christian Work.

towns and rural areas. Jews are found in 3,943 rural incorporated vil- A Bottle Evangelist lages of 2,500 or less, and in 3,292 un- PROBABLY no method of spreading incorporated districts. Many of these the Gospel is more unique than the are engaged in agriculture. one followed by Miss Juniata Angle- myer, for forty years a helpless in- The total number of Jews in the valid of Fremont, Nebraska. Her United States is divided as follows: method is to seal printed tracts in bottles, and cast them on the waters 109,600 in rural areas. of the Platte River. She believes that 185,967 in towns of 2,500 and over. if anyone will read even a small por- 3,932,462 in cities of 25,000 and tion of Scripture the Truth will make over. its own appeal, for did not the Mas- More than two-thirds of entire J ew- ter say: "The words that I speak unto ish population reside in these eleven cities.

New York ……………. , 1,765,000 you, they are the spirit and they are Chicago ………………. 325,000 life." Philadelphia …………… 270,000 While in her teens, Miss Angle- Boston ……………….. 90,000 myer contracted arthritis, and for Cleveland …………….. 85,000 Detroit ………•……… 75,000 twenty-three years she lay in a Day- Baltimore .. :………….. 68,000 ton, Ohio hospital. By patient per- Los Angeles …………… 65,000 severance she has learned to write with an almost useless hand, her let- Newark. … ………… … 65,000 Pittsburgh ……………. 53,000 St. Louis …………….. , 50,000 ters so filled with light and the spirit -Our Jewish Neighbors. of faith that their influence is felt in far off places. It is a matter of pride The Negro Boy's Oa.th with her that she has improved and NEGRO boys are being taught the extended her work, sealing her bottles following oath, it is said: with waterproof material so that the "I will never bring disgrace upon contents may remain legible after bemy race by any unworthy deed or dis- ing in the water for years. Some honorable act. I will live a clean, de- have been tossed into the Pacific in cent life, and will ever respect and de- the hope that they may be washed to fend the virtue and honor of woman- some foreign shore, and she has had hood. I will uphold and obey the just letters of thanks, giving proof that laws of my country and of the com- her messages had been found.-The munity in which I live, and will en- King's Business.

courage others to do likewise. I will not allow prejudice, injustice, insult A New Mormon Utopia A or outrage to cower my spirit or sour NEW type of Utopia, in which every worker will be taxed all of my soul, but will ever preserve the inner freedom of heart and conscience. his earnings above the amount neces- I will not allow myself to be overcome sary to provide a living for his family, of evil, but will strive to overcome evil is to be established on a tract of 11,000 with good. I will endeavor to develop acres recently purchased in the Ozark and exert the best powers within me Mountains by the Reorganized Church for my own personal improvement, of Latter Day Saints. The colony, al- and will strive unceasingly to quicken though operated along communistic the sense of racial duty and responsi- lines, will depend upon the religious bility. I will in all these ways aim to standards of members rather than on uplift my race, so that to every one economic laws for success. Announce- bound to it by ties of blood it shall ment of the project came from Dr.

become a bond of ennoblement, and Frederick M. Smith, President of the

Latter Day Saints' Church, and direct the U. S. The American Missionary descendant of .Toseph M. Smith, one Association has cooperated with this of the founders of the Monnon student group in looking into social Church. and economic conditions. Recently, the Chinese Student Christian Asso- In the Ozark Zion every member ciation has decided to appoint a secrewill be protected with life insurance tary to give more special attention to and financed by the colony. Members this work. It is an axiom that the of the colony will own their own most effective work is done by the houses, but schools, churches, public nationals themselves, and it is signifiutilities, and public enterprises will be cant that those who have enjoyed privowned by boards of trustees. ileges are feeling this responsibility for others. Indians and President Coolidge United Home Missions in Canada. PRESIDENT COOLIDGE, when he visited the Sioux tribe of Indians THE United Church of Canada has at Pine Ridge Reservation, was pre- 1,571 Home Mission fields with 4, sented with a memorial by a. group of 368 preaching places, constituting Christian Indians which was in truth about 56% of the preaching points in a challenge to Home Missions. Part the whole Church. Since the General of it is as follows: Council meeting in June, 1926, 375 fields have been taken off the list of You have seen much of war paint and those receiving aid, having reached feathers and dances. These are all things the status of self-support, and 285 new of yesterday, which mean little today and fields have been opened with an averwill mean nothing tomorrow. The hope age of between three and four preachof our people lies in education, industry ing points in each. The United and religion, and we pray that you will Church has thus occupied new Home help us find these necessities for a use- Mission territory within two years at ful life. Give to us, great Father, un- more than 1,000 points in Canada. derstanding, sympathy and protection. In the America which was ours before Re-arrangement of fields and amalit was yours we desire to take our place gamations of for mer competitive in the ranks of Christian citizenship. Home Mission charges, rendered pos- sible by a Union of the churches, are -Woman's Missionary Magazine. responsible for sixty-five charges reaching self-support during the past Mexican Texans year, w hi I e thirty-two additional charges have by normal growth and FEW realize the significance of the the prosperity of the country also fact that from one-seventh to one- ceased receiving aid. The Board of fifth the population of Texas, or 750,- Home Missions expends more than one 000 to 1,000,000, are Mexican. The and one-quarter million dollars animmigration increase is probably 30,- nually. 000 a year, and of this about 90% from the ranks of the unskilled. The LATIN AMERICA Southern Presbyterian Church endeavors to turn this situation into an Fifty Years in Mexico asset, with a result of 40 organized churches, 18 ministers and 2,246 MISS ALICE J. McCLELAND, church members. In our Baptist writing for the Christian Obmission at Waco, Texas, 700 converts server, makes the following comments have been made in 15 years. on the results of fifty years' effort to- ward the evangelization of our neigh- Help for Chinese Com:mnnist. bor to the South: DURING the past few years, Chi- Evangelical missionaries began work- nese students in America, have ing in Mexico over fifty years ago and begun to concern themselves in behalf of unprivileged groups of their own people in the Chinese communities of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

have devoted themselves to preaching the turn. It has proved that it can sur- Gospel, to education and to healing. vive a crisis, and native pastors are Much effort has been expended in the t a kin g an increasingly important circulation of the Bible, which was an al- share in the work. most unknown Book, even to the priests. Today there are enough Evangelical The fourth group affected by the law comprises occult sects, such as Christians in the country to make their Spiritualists and Theosophists, who influence felt in all phases of life. There evade restrictions by calling themare churches which are entirely self- s e I v e s philosophic organizations. supporting, and the different church or- These sects also satisfy the craving of ganizations are rapidly becoming self- the masses for the miraculous. governing and self-propagating. The function of foreign missionaries has been changing and many readjustments have been made and will have to be made to meet these conditions. But they are con- Progress in Central America ditions due to the success of the enterprise, and the readjustments necessary ON MY trip into Central America can be made with thankful hearts. and Mexico, I was rejoiced to see the wonderful progress made in the The following quotation from a let- past eight years. In one district ter from the field will show how the where eight years ago there were not Mexican ministers are carrying for- more than twelve preaching places to ward their part of the task: the Indians, today there are eighty- In the country districts the prospects four. In another district where there for the acceptance of the Gospel are es- were seventy or less, there are more pecially promising. In one congregation than one hundred and fifty. Then there about twenty-five miles below one of the were less than seven hundred Indians stations, on the railroad, fifty-four adults were baptized a month ago. This is a in the entire country who had been . congregation that the Mexican pastor has reached, while now there are eight largely cultivated under the guidance of thousand or more among three tribes. The missionaries told me that where the Holy Spirit, though the missionaries have given a little assistance. He has Spanish churches had become dead and moribund, when the Indians begreat enthusiasm for the work out in the gan to be reached, the Spanish small villages. He has recently opened churches became alive and active. In up work in several villages near Lake parts of the country where eight years Patzcuaro where the Tarasco Indians live. In one village 200 were present one night, and in another 150. In two of the villages the Indians have moved the organs of the Catholic church down ago there were practically no Indian near the door, and our preachers have Christians, today there are about fifty used them for teaching Gospel hymns. organized churches.-L. L. LEGTERS, There are no priests to visit the villages, Pioneer Mission Agency.

and in most of the places no one has education enough to conduct a Catholic Bible Selling in Panama service.

Mexico in TraD$ition I T IS proverbially difficult to sell Bi- bles in Catholic lands and in about THE constitutional provisos regard- 90 per cent of our calls we sell nothing. ing worship and the Mexican gov- If I fail to make a sale I leave a Scripernment's edict of June, 1926, affects ture portion if the occupants can read at least four religious groups in Mex- or will receive it. In the province of ico. The Roman Catholics have been Chiriqui in the republic of Panama in led to open revolt, in some sections as three months' work I left 9,942 por- yet unsuppressed. The assassination tions of the Word of God, much of it of General Obregon is but a single in- in places never hitherto visited. Dur- cident of the rebellion. ing July we held street meetings in The civil authorities are hoping for the City of Colon, which is perhaps the success of an independent Mexican for its size the wickedest city in the Church, while for the most part Prot- world. During that month we dis- estantism has taken an encouraging tributed 3,657 portions of the Word in 5

English, Spanish, French, Yiddish, olic Missionary Society has been Chinese, Italian, and many of the lan- formed, a holiday decreed called "The guages of India. Day of the Gospel" and a prominent man of letters has written a book I took the trouble for a day and a entitled "The Invisible Christ." Prothalf to gather the statistics of why estant Sunday-school methods, even people do not buy our Scriptures. In tent meetings have been used. But twelve hours' work I had 240 pros- such aggressive tactics are better than pects, which classified as follows: the former dead materialism. The door of opportunity will swing open, 50 hindered by poverty. and must not be allowed to close. 24 promised to find me later. 14 homes, no responsible person. EUROPE 2 poor eyesight. A FamJly of Eight Thousand 18 downright fanatics. 26 absolutely indifferent. T o FEED, clothe, house and edu- 3 sickness. cate 8,000 boys and girls is no light 30 already had Testaments. undertaking, even in these days of 43 could neither read nor write. wonders. That is the daily task of 5 could not classify. Dr. Barnardo's Homes. 25 bought Scriptures. It was in the early 'sixties when That is a pretty good average cross- the late Dr. Barnardo laid down his section of conditions in Central Amer- now famous Charter: "No destitute ica.-R. C. H. in The Word of Life. child ever refused admission."

Broadcasting the Gospel In the sixty-two years since then, the tally of orphan and destitute little WE USE our Radio transmitter to ones admitted to Dr. Earnardo's carry the message to invisible Homes has reached the high figure of audiences in the Argentine. There 105,500. Over 2,000 boys and girls are now more than twenty-five re- and babies entered the "Ever-Open ceiving stations in this city with from Door" in 1927, and the present numsix to eight loud speakers. When I ber of the family is almost 8,000, transmit they can hear nothing else some hundreds of whom are crippled from other parts, so they have to hear or afflicted in various ways.-The for at least one hour on the nights Christian. of transmission. The new bishop has also a fine receiving station with his Salvation Army Rule RefOrn1 aerial wire from the tower of the Cathedral. We avoid all possible al- I N SAILING for England, National lusions to the church or their doc- Commander Evangeline Boo t h trines, and seek only to present Christ sent a long wireless message to the through simple explanation of the way New York Times, dated December 22d. of Salvation, illustrations and Gospel The substance of it was this: When singing. Sometimes my wife or I give the great founder died, he left to the a Gospel solo, and sometimes sing to- Army the rule that he was to be sucgether. ceeded by his son and that future leaders were to be appointed on lines Rome Wakes Up in Argentine of nepotism. Since then, the organ- ization has spread over the world, to NEITHER Evangelical Christianity mission lands in particular. Miss nor the Roman Church has flour- Booth radioed the following and much ished in Argentina, but within the more: "I feel the onerous responsibilyear has come a singular awakening, ity laid upon me and my five Amerinot as a furtherance of the true Gos- can commissioners of representing the pel, but as an attack against Protes- United States on the High Council of tantism and the United States, as its the Salvation Army, consisting of promotors frankly aver. A new Cath- sixty-three delegates from all parts of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the world, which will assemble on Jan- Finnish Misslon Progress uary 8th in London. The task allotted to the Council is to harmonize the SINCE its organization in 1859, the present constitution of our organiza- Finnish Missionary Society of tion with a broader form of govern- Helsingfors has extended its operament which will put into force a tion into provinces of Hunan and long-looked-for measure of reform, in- Hupeh, China, into Palestine, where creasing both individual and collective work is done among the Moslems and responsibility for the salvation of the Jews, and into Amboland in southbodies and souls of men." west Africa. In addition, the society maintains city and home mission The Salvation Army officials here work in Finland. The first Finnish believe that this means the deposition missionaries were sent to Amboland of her brother, General Bramwell just sixty. years ago, in 1868. The Booth, who has been in feeble health beginnings were not promising: the for two years, and her appointment first baptisms were not administered as head of the world-wide Army, until 1883, missionaries were few, and though she rejects the latter proposi- the support from home was inadetion. Manifest fitness for leadership quate. But God has greatly blessed and world-wide policies should dom- the field, especially during the last ten inate the new General, and not the years. In 1907 there were 1,661 Chriscontinuance of the old "Dynasty" tians; in 1917 there were 3,400, and scheme, they ·think. in 1927 there were 21,037, with over 2,000 catechumens and 6,112 pupils Italian Fascist Youth Organizations in elementary and other schools. Be- sides fifty-one European workers, T HE following figures give an idea there are now more than 260 native of the extent to which the Italian workers, of whom seven are ordained Fascists Movement has permeated the ministers. The Bible is translated in youth of Italy, and of the systematic Ndonga, but only the New Testament, efforts which it is making to train the Psalms and the books of the major the new generation in the Fascist prophets are printed. A bi-monthly spirit: religious paper is published. The schools have received no grants from Men Fascists ………….. . 1,027,010 the British Administration, but some Women Fascists ……….. . 88,006 grants of drugs. have been received "Young Italians" ………. . 66,253 for medical. work, and, from this year, "Little Italians" ……….. . 365,781 a grant of 300 pounds for hospital University Groups ……… . 16,965 upkeep in Ndonga.-N. L. C. B. Avanguardisti …………. . 325,127 Balilla •……………….. 780,937 Total ……………….. 2,670,078 If to this total are added those en- An Anti-Religious Campaign rolled in the various national syndicates and Fascist associations under ANTI-RELIGIOSNIK, the anti-rethe direct control of the party, the ligious newspapers of Moscow, retotal number would be 6,814,703. ports that anti-religious propaganda in Russia is carried on with special Spiritual and religious education is intensity during the time of the in the hands of 560 chaplains. By a Church festivals, as for instance at recent decree four naval training ships Christmas-tide. Anti-religious "cells" have been placed at the disposal of are formed or re-adapted for the camthe National Balilla organization for paign; anti-religious wall-newspapers the naval divisions of the Balilla and are published; preparatory lectures Avanguardisti. The total number of and talks are given, social evenings 'camps organized during the summer planned, special excursions and amusewas 120, with an attendance of more ments prepared for the children's holithan 50,000 boys and young men. days-skiing parties, skating, games,

cinemas, athletics, competitions, etc., of 250 members and stand for high to counteract religion. morality. I addressed them twice, and the questions after my talk re- The preparatory work in the schools vealed discontent and a desire to reand in the groups consists in talks form their lives. One liberal Moslem given to the children before they sep- offered personal help in establishing arate for the holidays. Attention is a night school, saying: 'I desire an drawn to the customs and habits con- effort to reform the inner life of my nected with the festival, and to the people.' Two others asked for 200 evil effects, and competition is organ- tracts to distribute in their tobacco ized on the subject, "Why is Religion factory, one writing in the back of harmful?" the children being required a tract: 'I will honor all who serve to give written or oral answers. Humanity. I should like to be one.' Christmas Eve "socials" are arranged, beginning at an hour which would "In Comotini I was introduced to a prevent the children from going to sheik who said: 'I cannot but admit church. that we leaders of Islam have made mistakes and wronged our people, who Russian "League of Death" now must pay for it.'

PRESS dispatches report an epi- "Many of the Turks are pure ma- demic of suicides among the youth terialists, and fear that religious bein certain parts of Russia. A "League lief-superstition they call it-will of Death," which caused eleven young keep the people from advancing in Communists to take their own lives civilization." -News Sheet. during the last summer and autumn, has been discovered in the far off AFRICA town of Liesva, in the Urals. Suicides of some of the most active mem- Revolutionizing Al Azhar, Cairo bers of the local branch of the Communist youth had been occurring ONE of the most numerously atfor several months before it was real- tended universities of the world, ized that the movement for self-de- visited by many travelers to Egypt, struction was organized. The results is the Mohammedan University in of an investigation have been pub- Cairo, Al Azhar. And now, wonder lished in detail in the Moscow Com- of wonders! if proposed plans come munist Youth Pravda. to fruition great changes are con- templated. At a gathering of the high Inquiries revealed that f. pessimistic Ulemas (a combination of a D.D. and atmosphere had suddenly enveloped Ph.D. among Moslems), the present in its black folds a large section of Grand Mufti (officer in Moslem courts the most intelligent young people. who interprets the Koranic law), the They assembled to read strange poetry Grand Sheikh of the University, and and to discuss the futility of exist- others, totaling 180, have decided upence and of striving. They decided on drastic reforms in this University, that life was not worth living and which was founded 976 years ago, and glorified death as the only sensible still is the principal seat of Islamic and beautiful thing. learning. It is proposed to change the institution from a medireval Islamic Student Work in Greece religious school to a modern university based on European ideals. The Uni- MR. PHILOTHEOS ZIKAS gives versity will be placed under the con- an account of his second sum- trol of the Minister of Education, like mer's work in Greece. other Egyptian schools. Those seek- ing to enter will be required to pass "The first city visited was Xanthie. an examination and show proficiency. Irreligious teaching finds good ground in elementary subjects and to know there, yet there is a yearning for half the Koran. The native press is something better. Young M()slems not in favor of the changes, as "savorhave organized a Temperance Society

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing too much of the influence of Tur- particulars, found in the Woman's key." Recently a thousand Bibles Missionary Magazine. "On October have been ordered for distribution in seventh, His Highness received the Al Azhar for the study of compara- crown and became henceforth His tive religion. Majesty, King of Ethiopia. The serv- ice was most impressive and was Isla:m in Egypt. viewed with interest. At midnight, ANUMBER of proposals for the accompanied by his chiefs and near modernizing of EI Azhar Univer· friends he went to a holy church, near sity, Cairo, are under discussion, and the Empress's Palace-all churches in it is expected that many of them will Ethiopia are not equally sacred; those be put into execution. They comprise: supposed to have been visited by some the using of the HEI Azhar" Mosque saint are especially holy. From mid- for worship only, the purpose for night until dawn there was a religious which it was originally built in 970 ceremony, chanting of the priests, A. D. and the building of four large burning of scented tapers, holy colleges in the neighborhood for the dances and all the ceremony of the educational activities which are at Coptic Church. From the Church they present carried on in the Mosque; proceeded to the Empress's Palace the translation into Arabic from mod- where the Empress was to place the ern European languages of a number crown. This ceremony was viewed of scientific' and other books which only by the chiefs of the land and the may be of use to the students; the Foreign Minister of each of the For- introduction into the curriculum of eign Legations there." Then as the the study of comparative religion, procession started back to the church, which would include the study of that this coronation might receive the Judaism and Christianity. blessing and sanction of the church- Signs of a tendency towards en- for State and Church are one-the forcing Islam more rigorously in Empress stood with a little handful of Egypt and for propagating it abroad, personal servants while all the crowd may be seen in the recent decision of followed the new King.

the Ulema in Egypt that in accord- ance with the Sharia Law an unmar- The Congo Jubilee Conference P ried Moslem woman has no right of ROTESTANT missions in the Congo celebrated the fiftieth anfreedom until she is past marriageable age, but is the absolute property niversary of their establishment by of her legal guardians. This decision a general conference which convened was given in the case of a young in Leopoldville September 16th and woman who wished to become a Chris- continued until September 24th.

tian. It is clearly contrary to the There were 190 delegates, composed Constitution of 1922, which guaran- of missionaries and missionary secre- tees liberty of conscience, religious taries. More than twenty boards were liberty, and individual freedom, and represented, including Baptist, Pres- reveals an important contradiction be- byterian, Methodist, Lutheran, Breth- tween the religious and the civil law. ren, Disciples, Mennonites, and Chris- It yet remains to be seen whether the tian Alliance, representing churches religious law will continue to prevail. in Europe and America, met together There is also a proposal to send Mos- for days of prayer and conference.

lem emissaries to Europe to spread Swedes, Belgians, North Americans, the principles of Islam. Englishmen, Negroes worked togeth- er harmoniously and united in cele- Royal Enthronement in Ethiopia brating the Lord's Supper on Sunday PROBABLY those who have seen afternoon, when the communicants accounts of the coronation of the were served by a Congregational King of Ethiopia have not read these American, a' Belgian preacher, a

French preacher; a Liberian layman, Ohio, has contracted with the Governa negro from Boston, a Swede preach- ment of Liberia for a ninety-nine year er and a Scotchman.-O. E. Goddard. lease of 1,000,000 acres of land suit- able for a rubber plantation. The MiS8iOJ~1I VB. Slavery company plans to spend $100,000,000 in clearing the jungle, and to employ SPEAKING at the Congo Jubilee 350,000 Liberian laborers. Hand in Exhibition in the Central Hal!, hand with this must go the develop- Westminster, M. Ramsay MacDonald ment of roads, harbors, water systems declared: "As soon as the missionary and argicultural methods. Above all appears shwery is doomed. I do not there must be an educational system. say that it is doomed in 24 hours, Mr. Harvey Firestone, president of but I do say the presence of the mis- the company, is cooperating with missionary has this effect, explain it as sionary agencies in outlining plans you may-that from the moment he for such a system. The development becomes a part of the atmosphere of of village life, a higher standard of a race, slavery dwindles and educa- home life, the various facilities for tion begins. Men whose lives have welfare all afford opportunity for the been long lived in the atmosphere of work of the Church. Those who know ignorant superstition and mortal ter- the typical African village will rejoice ror, are enabled to lift up their heads in this experiment. and to discover that there is something giving them 'power, enabling them to Wireless in Uganda walk about with heads uplifted, obedient to the law, but not victims of the AFEW years ago people in Central law, enabling them not only to look Africa did not dream of the posout on the world but within them- sibility of hearing a voice from Lonselves. There begins responsible care, don, but today, those who find their which at last emerges into a concep- life's work in Uganda, are able to tion of the responsibilities of useful- listen in to concerts broadcast from ness, lending them the idea of London. responsibility to the universe. I think the missionary requires no further A gift from Australia of a wireless justification. We who have been called apparatus to missionaries in Uganda upon to attend to the secular affairs has made this communication a realof life rather than the spiritual, will ity. never fail to be grateful, I hope, to the missionaries who have carried in- "Now each evening from Monday to effect the gospel of human justice to Friday, we are able to listen in to as well as of spiritual power. Do not London's music," says Mrs. Rogers, forget that the fabric of social organ- writing in the Church Missionary ization-justice, order, law, rectitude, Gleaner. Last Sunday we heard the and uprightness cannot be defended closing hymn and voluntary from unless we keep before our minds that "somewhere," so we are hoping to be mere material interests and powers able to hear the whole service next must not govern this country or the week. What would David Livingstone world, but that the great eternal im- and Stanley think could they revisit pulses of spirituality must guide and the "Dark Continent" today and find guard us."-South African Outlook. in this district alone seven wireless stations. New Day in Liberia Winning Pyglllies Through Sleep AN EXPERIMENT in Liberia, the ftfirst in history to combine a com- T HE Negro, Canon Apolo, is the mercial and educational program, will Church Missionary Society's head be watched with interest. The Fire- of missionary work for these little stone Rubber Company of Akron, men of Equatorial Africa. He writes to Rev. A. B. Lloyd, who had been aiding him in his work, as follows:

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

"I must tell you at once that your WESTERN ASIA visit has been greatly blessed to the pygmies. They have now very much Emancipation of the Moslem increased in numbers, and they are always talking of the love you showed MUSTAPHA KEMAL, in officially to them, especially by your sleeping adopting the alphabet used by in their village with them. This, they all the Western nations, takes another say, is a great wonder and surprise tremendous step toward the ultimate to them all, and as a result they have emancipation of the Moslem. With all decided to read God's Word and that comes his insistence that all must they will not allow their [Negro] learn to read with the new letters. teacher to leave them for a moment; He deplores the illiteracy of his peothey read the Book by night and day. ple. Should he succeed in opening up I went back to see them after you had to his people the whole wealth of gone, and I find there many who now literature of the West there will be really believe in Jesus Christ. I must set in motion forces that will eventuconfess that I am amazed at the bless- ate in religious freedom and the disings that have come to us as a result integration of Islam. of your viBit …… I do not hesitate to say that God, the Holy Spirit, was The move among the adjoining Moswith you and he came down with su- lem peoples is in the same direction. preme power' upon the people. When Persia and Afghanistan are being they came to me in such numbers' to powerfully influenced by the touch of be written down for baptism, I knew the great nations of the world to more that they were sent by God the Holy enlightened policies. Spirit." All these matters are of tremendous A Movement in South Africa import to the Church of Christ, and it looks as though in this sphere the AREMARKABLE religious move- political programs of the prophets are ment has been inaugurated at moving to rapid fulfilments. Rhodes University College, Grahamstown, and in other places in South Af- The New Alphabet for Turkey rica through the visit of a party of seven men from Oxford who have BEGINNING December I, all Turkspent their long vacation in the Union ish newspapers appeared in Latwith a view to sharing with others in characters, leaving thousands of their new-found experience of God. readers without news because the From each place they have visited ex- Turkish public., already eighty per cent traordinary reports have come of their illiterate in the discarded Arabic charwork and influence, says the South acters, has been unable as yet to be- African Outlook. come literate in the Latin characters. The nation is studying hard at adult Grahamstown was greatly stirred night schools under a special corps of and to many of the students there the teachers. Angora has started a pareligion of Jesus Christ has become triotic effort whereby all literates are the supreme concern in life. The voluntarily teaching their illiterate preaching of the men from Oxford neighbors. Mustapha Kemal, the contains nothing new but they em- President, has set an example in perphasize, with a freshness and telling sonally giving lessons to his ministers power, truths that have been the back- and entourage in the Latin alphabet. ground of every religious awakening Advantage has been taken of radio, since the days of the early Church. and twelve thousand teachers have This development among students in been used in giving the necessary in- Grahamstown and elsewhere will be struction, and 1,000 Government emwatched with close interest. ployees were threatened with dis- charge if they didn't become proficient in using the new characters in two months. "The Ottoman language died

with the Ottoman Empire," the Gov- they like. The present Minister of ernment radio broadcast said. "The Education has granted to missionary Arabic characters are unfitted for the schools a fair measure of liberty in needs of expression in modern civili- adapting the curriculum which is enzation." Mustapha Kemal is destroy- forced throughout all schools in Pering old Turkey and upon its ruins he sia, to fit in with their educational is seeking to build a new civilization. ideals. The women of Turkey also are coming out of all their old prison houses of Progress in A1'abia ignorance and bondage into the light of a new day. The entire nation is rrHE Arabian Mission has reopened being rejuvenated and Kemal is urg- a medical work that has been ing them forward with all his power. With hot impatience he is making a closed for fifteen years. Dr. P. W. clean sweep of old customs and habits Harrison was appointed to Matrah in which shackled Turkey and impeded it, the Province of Oman and began a and separted it from an advancing dispensary and in-patient department. world. The things which Kemal is doing in a day seemed formerly impos- Matrah is a twin city of Muscat sible of accomplishment in a century. and is the head of the caravan route -United Presbyterian. to the whole hinterlanu. Dr. Harrison hopes to reach many of the Oman Reform Movement in PerAia. villages with the Gospel by combined medical and evangelistic touring. T HE reform movement is making headway. A number of students At Basrah the Mission is expecting are going to Europe to study, the law to put up a building to accommodate courts are being reorganized, the cul- the school for girls. The desire for tivation of opium is being controlled, a modern education is increasing in measures for the improvement of pub- all the Arabian Mission stations. An lic health are to be enforced. Evidence Arab ruler recently stated that he is of the strength of the Nationalist determined that his son shall have a Movement may be discovered in the thoroughly English education no matdismissal of the American financial ter how much opposition comes from adviser, the abolition of the capitula- conservative elements. Schools have tions, the demand that Persia should been established in villages that never control her own education system, the had them before. They are schools movement for unity within the Chris- of the old type, but they decrease tian Church. illiteracy, and open the door to all Arabic literature. The Mission has This Nationalist Movement does not schools for boys in four stations and appear to be necessarily anti-foreign for girls in two. or anti-Christian. There is clear evidence that the Persian Government is The missionaries at Kuwait have not going to insist, as at first seemed made medical and evangelistic visits likely, on the teaching of the Koran to several of the villages situated at in missionary schools. The present distances from the central town. Minister of Education has shown him- These give good opportunities for the self more tolerant towards missionary distribution of literature, and as the activity than his predecessor. Books trips can be made by motor car, the containing extracts from the Bible regular work is not interrupted.-E. may be employed in school hours, E. Calverly. though the actual teaching of the Bible is forbidden. It is also permitted Sky-Rocket Reforms in Afghanistan in school to teach the lives of great men and prophets; while out of school ANOTHER man has tried to "hustle hours missionaries may teach what tl.the East" and as a result has been hustled off his throne. When the thir- ty-six-year-old Afghan King Amanul- lah returned to Kabul from Europe with his modernized Queen Souriya,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

he realized that his country, Afghan- Indian clergyman, and two lay helpers. istan, was backward. He proclaimed 'rhe need for more workers is great. many reforms, including new taxes, exploitation of the country's national Christianity in India resources, development of commerce, compulsory military service, the aboli- MR. NATARAJAN, Editor of the tion of polygamy and of the veil for Indian Social Reformer, writes women, modern education for both in reply to an essay by Robert Smith men and women, European hats and Wilson on "The Indirect Effects of other clothes in place of turbans and Christian Missions in India." robes, and the introduction of many modern scientific improvements. But "The message of Jesus Christ whenthe people are all Mohammedans and ever and wherever delivered, without are slow to move in the direction of ulterior objects and simply as a mesreform. Turb.ans are related to their sage, has been welcomed everywhere religion, as are many of their old with open minds and grateful hearts. time customs. Young men rebelled In proselytising missions, the religious against military service and dress re- purpose is overlaid with many secular form; husbands and fathers rebelled purposes, personal, economic, and even against modernizing women; mullahs political …… India has accepted and other religious leaders rebelled Christ but has rejected Christianity against secularization of the state and …… What India has done is to take declared that the King and Queen Jesus and the organization apart, and, were "possessed of the devil." while absorbing the former into her religious consciousness, has utilized As a result Amanullah abdicated in the latter for lessons, which she sorefavor of his older brother, Inayatul- ly needs in organization for social lah, a religious devotee with four work …… We do not think that an wives and twenty concubines, and fled Indian Christianity will ever arise from the capital. Now this elder from the ashes of foreign religions. brother has been deposed by the rebel What is happening is that the old chieftain. The process of reform will religions are gaining a new life from be more successful through the plant- contact with the teachings of Jesus ing of truth, like a grain of wheat, Christ." and awaiting the harvest. A Stewardship Campaign in India INDIA AND SIAM SECRETARY D A V I D McCON- A New Community in India AUGHY is now conducting a Stewardship Campaign among the AvAST area in the Multan district churches, mainly Presbyterian, but in of the Punjab, India, has, during the United Church of India (North) the past six or seven years, been irri- J,S well. His first report from his ingated with canals, and thousands of itial meetings says: "There has been acres of land have been brought un- much prayer and expectant faith, and der cultivation. As a result of this when the time came, the effect was at development thousands of colonists once evident. Pastors, elders, teachhave flocked to the district, and among ers, catechists, Bible women, as well them some two thousand Christians. as missionaries from the nearer sta- But, in spite of the fact that the tions, gathered from more than a Church Missionary Society is carry- score of churches. Sunday the attending on work in this district, scarcity ance numbered 487, not counting of workers means that the responsi- children, 218 having come from outbility of caring for and ministering side and the distance averaging 35 to this Christian community, and of miles for the 23 places represented." winning others from the newcomers rests upon 'One missionary, one aged Mr. McConaughy shows the reasons for questioning the value of such a

campaign among India's poverty- Lord know in non-Christian lands, to stricken lower classes who make up build up a system of purely secular eduthe bulk of Indian Christians. "The cation: And membership of the Church in India is drawn almost entirely from the lower 2. Whereas, under the various reguclasses, socially and economically. The lations for the registration of schools margin of income over the actual cost in China both the academic and religious of subsistence is very narrow. The liberty of the schools is seriously curbetter educated naturally aspire to an tailed: improved scale of living, with the consequent increase of expenditure. 3. Therefore, the National Council Inevitably there follows debt in many considers that the following are essencases. Indeed, this condition is quite tial conditions for the registration of common among mission agents. Con- schools supported in whole or in part ditions are very different from those by the aid of the Church in thp. United in the West, and undoubtedly many States, namely: times more difficult." Despite poverty which is here too lightly stressed, 4. That nothing in the regulations or Indian Christian leaders are anxious other requirements under whiCh l'egisto get every possible hint to aid in tration is to he effected shall: leading to increased giving. The Indian Christian Press hails with joy (a ) Forbid an open declaration of this campaign. the Christian character and purpose of the school. Is India Dry? (b) Involve the surrender of the title AN ASTONISHING thing has hap- to or of the control of property. .t.pened in the Punjab. Citizens of the town of Taran have lately secured (c) Impair the authority of the Nafrom the Provincial Government the tional Council, as trustees; through its privilege of holding a local option elec- representatives in China to appoint and tion as to whether liquor shops in the remove directors of the school, to detown should continue to operate. termine its conduct, and to select its Over fifteen hundred voters went to principal and faculty. the polls and voted "dry" to a man. This is probably the most decisive (d) Impair the right of the school to local option vote yet recorded in any teach the Christian religion and t(; procountry. The nearest approach to it vide Christian services as a regular part possibly occurred in Kentucky some of the school life. twenty years ago when about the same number of votes were cast, and all 5. Whenever the Bishop, as the reprewere "dry" excepted those of the two sentative in China of the trustees, finds liquor dealers and their relatives- that all the foregoing conditions can be seventeen in all.-Indwn Witness. fulfilled, the Nation Council of Advice, would be justified in registering the CHINA school.

Registration of Schools in China Reconstruction in China THE following action was taken by I N AN editorial entitled "Watch 1929 the Protestant Episcopal Church in ChinaI" the October number of in their recent convention in Wash- The Chinese Recorder names some reington relative to the demand of China constructive measures that may be that all schools be registered with the looked for in the New Year. We are government. reminded that "a modern leadership is trying to adapt an ancient people 1. Whereal!, it is not the function of to a world situation which itself, as the Church, as it endeavors to make our the age of man goes, emerged but yesterday. Never before did a race face such vast reconstructivl;l urgen- cies and have to meet them in so short a time as is now the case with China." The public interment of Sun Yat Sen on January 1st focused pub- lic attention sharply on his personality and policies. Four of these policies, already in operation, are: A period of political tutelage is being set up; the government proposes to control some important public utilities; the administrative power of the govern-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment is to be under five councils, Leg- general improvement in the state of islative Executive, Judicial, Examina- the country is being maintained, and tion and Supervisory; China is to be in a considerable measure extended. under a one-party government. The Journeys are undertaken with much Third National Representative Con- sense of insecurity, and at times with gress has been called and plans are a minimum of comfort and convenunder way for the completion of the ience, in spite of which there is abunregistration of schools in 1929 and dant cause for thansgiving and praise for the promulgation of new factory for the large number of our workers laws. who have reached their destinations without loss or hindrance." Peking Now Peiping AS CHRISTIANIA has changed to Should We Withdraw from. China!

W 1".Oslo, and St. Petersburg through HAT ought to be the spirit and the policy of the Home Church Petrograd to Leningrad, so Peking (whose literal meaning is "northern towards these new movements in the capital") will henceforth be known as Chinese field? Principal D. S. Cairns Peiping ("northern peace"). The al- of Scotland, when in China recently teration is due to the fact that Peking had a long talk with a large group has been shorn of its former glory, of Chinese Christians in Peking. I though it may be the seat of the said to these men that my own Church provincial government of Chihli. It (The United Free Church of Scot- is only in foreign newspapers that land) had seven great mission fields; the old name still lingers, and the that it was unfortunately very diffi- removal of the foreign Legations to cult to man them and raise sufficient the new capital, Nanking, is probably money to maintain them; that we only a matter of time. The name had no desire to remain in China "Chihli" has also been changed, per- after it was clear that our time there haps because of its associations with was up; that in that case we would the Chihli, or Northern, party, and throw our energies into other fields the province is now spoken of in Chi- that wanted them more. What did nese newspapers as "Hopeh" (="north they wish me to say to the Church of the river"), just as Honan gains at home?

its name from its position south of the A vigorous-looking young Chinese Yellow River.-China's Millions. was sitting in a corner of the room, "TMissiona.ries Returning to Stations whom the others jocularly referred HERE has been a weekly aver- Principal Cairns and Chinese Leader age of over twenty workers leav- to as the representative of the Kuo- min-Tang, said nothing in answer to ing Shanghai for various parts of the my question, but remained behind. interior," says Mr. Warren of the After the others had gone he said with China Inland Mission in a letter dated deep earnestness, "The missions must November 2d. "There are now about not think of leaving us yet." I said, one hundred and seventy of our sta- "Why do you say that? Do you think tions occupied by missionaries, and Christianity would die out in China approximately six hundred and fifty if we all withdrew?" "No," he said, of our workers at ordinary duties, or "I am not afraid of that. Christianity traveling towards their locations. will never die out now. It is too firm- This shows a great advance on the ly rooted, no matter what happens.

situation six months ago, and we hope But what t am afraid of, if you do for a steady improvement during the leave us now, is that it would sink to winter. Eighty-five missionaries are the level of one religious sect among now returning from the home lands others, and that it would accept that and fifty-seven new arrivals during position. But if you stay twenty-five the last three months of the year. The years longer with us, it will be strong

and mature enough to go ahead and ty years science has been the foundawin the whole people. tion of education in Japan, but now the educators have discovered that No one of the group expressed a with the emphasis of science on ma- desire to have the missionaries leave terialism, Marxianism has found easy China.-The Record. entrance, and they are turning back to religion. Chinese Church Progress Another reason that Mr. Kagawa THE first annual report of the gives for the turning of Japanese ed-· Church of Christ in China has ucators to religion as a basis lies in many points of encouragement. The their devotion to Pestalozzi whose inaverage giving in one Synod of 10,000 fluence has gradually increased in Jamembers is nine dollars per capita. pan. Pestalozzi was a Christian teach- Another Synod has opened a theolog- er, and because he based education on ical school, while still others are ar- religious principles, Japanese educaranging to have Chinese women serve tors have agreed to do so. as elders. In the Swatow District the Christian organization is 60% While an open door is offered to self-supporting. A uniting feature Christianity, the anti-Christian spirit of this united church is the establish- of Bolshevism is also growing. The ment of a central fund, from which Marxists are teaching atheism. The all pastors are paid, thus relieving works of Lenin are atheistic, and so the pastor from urging people to pro- are those of Bucharin and Luccaci, vide his own salary. and others which have been trans- lated into Japanese. Daboring's books JAPAN-CHOSEN against the church and theism have been translated also. If that spirit Chrioltian Opportunity in Japan grows and becomes deeply rooted in the minds of the proletarians, it will ACCORDING to Toyohiko Kagawa, be much more difficult to evangelize Japan's great social worker and Japan. religious leader, the present is the best opportunity that Christianity has A Kor'ean's Im.portunity ever had, to enter the hearts of the Japanese. Two years ago the men, A CHRISTIAN in Andong, Chosen, and last year the women primary had heard the missionary say that school teachers of the Empire met in all believers should have family convention and declared that hence- prayers, so the next morning he said forth religion must be the basis for to his wife, "Let us have family education in Japan. Anyone familiar prayer." She had no intention of bewith the former attitude of educators coming a Christian and ran out of the toward religion will understand this house. Every morning he repeated his change to be revolutionary, for the invitation, and soon she did not run Imperial Rescript has been considered out of the house but only into the a sufficient moral basis, and "religion" kitchen; so he read the Bible in a loud had not been allowed in the schools. voice, and prayed so that she could Religion in this sense does not mean hear. What was the use of running Buddhism or Shintoism, both of which any longer if she was to hear anyway, have been more or less connected with so she began staying in the room, sewthe schools. Christianity, however, ing or working while he read and was formerly opposed because it prayed. Then a woman missionary teaches that God is greater than any came to hold a Bible class, and this earthly sovereign. If Christianity is Christian husband gave his wife monnow sought as a basis for education, ey and sent her off with the other it is partly because some more ade- church women to have a "sightsee" quate authoritative and powerful basis of the foreign lady. While attending is needed for moral character. For six- the class she became a Christian.

WORTH

~M3§ Any bookB mentioned in theBe columnB will be forwarded by UB on receipt of price.-TBE REVIEW.

The Jerusalem Meeting of the Internation- land are exceptionally suggestive and aVloiCs.ou$n7c.i0l,0.MIanrctehrn2a4t-iAonparlil M8,is1s9io2n8a, r8y f rUl'tfuI. There is no better treatment Council, New York City. 1928. of this whole subject in a brief space The June number of the REVIEW than is found here.

presented a full account of the meet- Volume IlIon "The Relation be- ing of the International Council in tween the Younger and the Older Jerusalem last Easter time. The of- Churches," begins with Dr. Warnficial report of the meeting has now shuis's preliminary paper, and pro- been issued in eight attractive and ceeds to the discussions summarized convenient volumes. by Mr. Silcock of the British Friends' The first deals with "The Christian Foreign Mi~sions Association. This Life and Message in Relation to Non- is followed by a paper prepared by Christian Systems of Thought and Archbishop Soderblom of Sweden, an Life." It contains the seven papers address by Bishop Temple and a state- prepared in advance on the "values" ment of the Indian view of the in- of the great non-Christian religions digenous church by Mr. P. A. Philip and on Secularism, also a report of of India. The findings adopted by the the discussions on the subject of the Council is followed by a call for larg- Christian Message and the non-Chris- er and more intelligent support of the tain faiths, three supplementary pa- missionary enterprise by the Western pers written after the meeting by Churches, and a very brief statement three delegates, one of whom was the of relations with the ancient Churches Archbishop of York, William Temple, of the East. A full appendix contains and finally the Statement of the Chris- reports on rmoafnyrepslpaonnssiobfilidteyvotloutitohn~ tian Message unanimously adopted by or transfe the Council. This is the freshest and indigenous churches, and accounts of most courageous treatment of the is- the constitutions of some of the resue of comparative religion which is cently developed churches. The findavailable. It is a tonic reassurance ings reporte~ here correct a good many as to the clear and faithful Christian erroneous vIews on both sides of this principle of the Missionary Enter- question of relationships.

prise. It is an authoritative affirmation Volume IV treats of "The Chris- of the uniqueness and universality, tian Mission in the Light of Race Con- the sufficiency and indispensableness flict." There are four preliminary of the Gospel. papers, three on the relations of the Volume II deals with "Religious white and black races in America and Education." It contains the admirable Africa, and one on the race problem preliminary paper by Professor Weigle on the Pacific Coast of North Ameri- of Yale and Mr. J. H. Oldham, the ca. TtowtohebCrioeufenrcilsbtayteDmr.enJtoshnfoHlloopw~ comments from six mission fields, the made discussions and the statement adopted on the American Negro Problem and by the Council on the subject. The Mr. Max Yergan on The Race Prob- contributions of Dr. Weigle and of lem in Africa, and lastly a summary Canon Raven of the Church of Eng- of the Council's discussion and a state- 237

ment of its findings. Again one must with material for weeks of sermons say that no other book provides in so or study classes or society meetings.

small a space a true Christian view They illustrate the continuing vitality of the fundamental race issue of our of the missionary enterprise. They day. use the vocabulary of our own day Volume V is entitled "The Chris- but they set forth the everlasting Gos- tian Mission in Relation to Industrial pel and the ancient and undying faith.

Problems." The preliminary paper is In this respect they are a good model by William Paton on "Christianity and of the right articulation of old things the Growth of Individualism in Asia and new, of what is abiding and of and Africa," the supplementary pa- new conditions in which that which pers by Dr. Inman on "Missions and is abiding must find its home and be Economics in Latin America" and Mr. given its control. As always many Grimshaw, of the International Labor things are supposed to be new which Office in Geneva, on "Industrial Rev- are not new at all. They are only olution Among Primitive Peoples." deemed new because of our faulty The account of the Council's discus- knowledge of the past. There is no sion is followed by the addresses of greater need in our missionary work Mr. R. H. Tawney and Bishop Mc- today tha,n the need of a more adequate Connell and the findings of the Coun- understanding of the history of for- cil. Here also the word o~ the Council eign missions and the attitudes and was clear and Christian. It dealt with experiences of the men and women principles but did not evaporate them whom we are too easily forgetting.

in generalities. Many of these were among the ablest Volume VI presents a body of new men and women who have ever lived material on "The Christian Mission in and they have wrought with just as Relation to Rural Problems" by Dr. deep interest in realities as any of K. L. Butterfield, Mr. W. J. McKee, us can claim today. Through ignor- Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, Dr. E. deS. ance, we are running the danger in Brunner, Mr. K. T. Paul of India. our time of cutting the bonds of or- The papers are unusually full. The ganic connection with history in the great majority of the people of the science of missions, as men are not world are country or town and village doing in the physical sciences. In dwellers and any missionary effort to physics and chemistry and mathemat- evangelize the whole world must deal ics the present day investigators are principally with these town and coun- working with a thoroughly competent try folks. knowledge of the past. A great many Volume VII discusses "Interna- of our modern missionary students tional Missionary Cooperation" with are inadequately informed as to the a full paper by Dr. John R. Mott, and past of missions.

studies of the best forms of both na- It would be well if many mission tional and international cooperation. study classes would take up Volume The last volume contains a brief I of this report and spend several history of the Jerusalem meeting and months on its study. Any wise and fourteen of the main addresses at the competent pastor will be able to use Council including the sermons on the at least six volumes of this report in opening and closing Sundays. Some this way.

of the speakers were the Bishop of Only time will show, of course, the Salisbury, Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, Pro- influence that these volumes and the fessor Hocking of Harvard, Dr. John Jerusalem Council itself will exert.

MacKay of South America, Dr. Stan- It is always difficult to tell how far ley Jones of India and Bishop Linton such a gathering is a cause and how of Persia. far an effect; how far, in other words, These eight volumes will provide it represents an originating force re- any minister or missionary society sulting in new conditions and how far

BOOKS WORTH READING

it simply registers the effect of tend- foreign mission work of the Southern encies already in operation. It is in- Presbyterian Church, will want to teresting to note how prone each man read this fine human story. Others is to find what he wants to find in will be deeply interested to know how confirmation of his existing opinions. the missionary work is conducted, At a recent meeting, where delegates what various elements go into deterto the Jerusalem Council made re- mining policies and what a wise leadports, it seemed clear that almost ership can accomplish. everyone brought away from the Council just what he took there. In the Few missionary administrators same way, no doubt, those who read have seen so far and so clearly, the these reports will be tempted to find great objectives of the missionary enin them simply confirmation of the terprise, and none have been more views they already hold.. If they read unselfish in devotion to the larger them carefully, however, they will cer- issues of the Kingdom of God than tainly discover many corrective and the writer of these brief sketches. enlarging emphases, and assuredly the report, as a whole, represents a com- s. G. INMAN. prehensive and transcending view of the missionary enterprise which gath- The Way Out. 98 P]). The Pacific Garden ers into itself many partial and frag- Mission, Inc. Chicago, Ill. 1928. mentary views. ROBERT E. SPEER. Fifty years of continuous service is Behind the Scenes. By Samuel H. Ches- reason enough for the publication of a Memorial Volume, especially when ter, D.D., 12 mo. 145 pp. $1.25. the Mission has been instrumental Austin, Texas. 1928. in the salvation of such men as "Mel" Trotter and William A. Sun- A recent book called "Back-Stage" day, and other well-known Christian is having quite a vogue, because it workers. Dozens of interesting seems to satisfy curiosity as to actors stories are told concerning men and when they are not before the foot- women who came to the Mission in lights. A far more interesting book rags and disgrace, but were saved to many of us is the little volume just and reestablished in honorable posifrom the pen of a beloved secretary tions. There is also a fine history of emeritus of the Presbyterian Church the Mission, its founders and its super- (South) describing many interesting intendents from 1877. Pastors and experiences and recounting memories Christian workers will find much to of a mission board secretary stretch- confirm their faith in the Power of ing over some twenty-five years. They the Gospel to save even those who include events and problems in the seem hopeless. M. T. SHELFORD. history of the Board, such <IS "Polygamy on the Mission Field," "Troubles A Book for Boys and Girls. By John in the Congo," "Inauguration of the Bunyan. Edited by E. S. Buchanan. Cooperative Program in Mexico," 12 colored illus. 124 pp. $1.25. New "The Missionary Side of the Inter- York. 1928. church World Movement," "The Layman's Missionary Movement," and The 300th anniversary of the birth others. of John Bunyan naturally brings a revival of interest in him and his The author tells frankly the inside religious masterpiece, "Pilgrim's story of how a mission board and its Progress," and other writings. The secretaries work, what differences, fact that he wrote "A Book for Boys sometimes violent, develop behind the. and Girls" may not be generally scenes; how both foolish and wise known, certainly not among many decisions are made and the results. of the youth of today. The book was first published in May, 1686, under All who know Dr. Chester, who has the alternative title of "Country recently retired from directing the Rhymes for Children" and now re-

published in attractive form, with deafness, lameness, constant pain, twelve quaint full page illustrationlil in coupled in some cases with poverty, color. lowly origin, lack of influence, in no wise barred the progress of these This product of the seventeenth cen- courageous souls. They are an exhibit tury is different from any modern of what humanity may achieve. They book for children, for most of the are a tribute to the potential that is rhymes in theme and phraseology are inherent in the race. more suited to the adult than to the child mind. Notably, "The Awakened Some of them are well-known, others Child's Lament," the second rhyme in lesser known. Some attained wealth, the collection, is phrased as no child others joy in their chosen careers, all of the present day or even of Bunyan's served their fellow men and all atwould think or express himself. Bun- tained distinction. Edward Bok, Andyan evidently knew little of child rew Carnegie, John Muir, Francis psychology and cannot be accused of Parkman, Gipsy Smith, Booker Washviewing life from the child's stand- ington, Josiah Wedgewood, are among point. There had not been developed the group presented. The world still at that time a literature really suitable needs the display of the qualities these for children. Bunyan thoroughly be- men possessed. The graphic, gripping lieved, however, in the need of re- stories will hold attention of young ligious instruction for the young and and old from the first page to the last. sincerely desired by his writings to lend what aid he could. GEORGE H. TRULL.

While the twentieth century expert Team Work, being the C. M. S. Story of in religious education would select few 1927-28. Maps. 119 pp. London. of these seventeenth century rhymes for children of today, yet he should This exceedingly attractive Story of have the collection on his shelf, as a the Year is one of the series presented testimony to the progress that has to the constituency of the great been made in the production of re- Church Missionary Society, a Soligious literature for childhood and ciety which has been bearing faithful youth, now suited to the intelligence testimony for over a century and a and interest of each stage of growth. quarter in the great continents of Asia and of Africa. Its members GEORGE H. TRULL. truly illustrate Lindsay's great trib- ute, "They gird the earth with Stories of Grit. Archer Wallace. 133 pp. valour; they heed their King's com- mand." The figure of the team is $1. New York. 1928. carried admirably through this story of the year, developed through chap- Grit is a quality universally ad- ters with the interesting and progresmired, whether displayed by man or sive titles: The Team and the World; lower animal. It tones moral fibre The Team in Training (West Africa); and issues a challenge. It is like the The Team on Trial (East Africa); tang of a refreshing wind to read of The Team and Its Equipment (the men who in spite, not merely of early Near East) ; The Team Spirit Against but of life long handicaps, have over- Odds (India); Changing Places in come difficulties and made good glori· the Team (China); The Team Adously. venturing (Japan); The Team and England. Archer Wallace in his fourteen "Stories of Grit" presents, in the brief The maps illuminate the story; compass of 133 pages, incidents in the they are ingenious and very instruclives of fourteen men who attained tive. To those who are interested in their goal. They had other qualities; the progress of Christian work in the native ability, ambition, energy, perse· great continents of Asia and Africa, verance, originality, cheerfulness, but this report is heartily commended. sheer grit was the outstanding trait. The handicaps of physical defects,

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1928

MISSIONARY SECRETARIES OF THE PAST FIFTY

January A Month 0/ Special Sales DURING JANUARY every article in our Household Linen Departments is subject to 10% discount. Included at this discount are Table Damasks, Fancy Linens, Towels, Sheets, Pillow Cases, Blankets and Comfortables.

Also during this month of special sales there will be attrac, tive prices on Negligees, Lingerie, Children's Wear, Infants' Wear, Curtains, Drapery Fabrics, Upholstery Fabrics and Novelty Decorative Accessories.

Write for the January Sales Booklet 51!J5fi c Cutcheonl!§ FIFTH A VENUE AT FORTY, NINTH ST. DEPT. No. 20 NEW YORK COMING EVENTS CHRIST WAS A lIISSIONARY Student Volunteer Convention in De- "Christ was a home missionary in troit, December 28th to January 1st. the house of Lazarus." •** "Christ was a foreign missionary The Federation of Women's Boards of when the Greeks came to Him." Foreign Missions will meet in Atlantic "Christ was missionary to the rich City, N. J., January 6th to 10th. when He opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus." * ,. * The Foreign Missions Conference will "Christ was a missionary to the poor when He opened the eyes of the hold its annual meeting in Atlantic City, blind beggar." Jariuary 10th to 13th. "Christ was a Sunday-school mis- * .. .. sionary when He opened up the Scrip- The Day of Prayer for Missions, now tures to men." a world day of prayer, will fall this year "Christ was a children's missionary on February 24th… .. * when He took them in His arms and blessed them." The third National Conference on the Cause and Cure of War will be held at "Christ was a city missionary when Hotel Washington, Washington, D. C., He taught in Samaria."

from January 15th to 19th. Nine na- "Christ was a medical missionary tional organizations with an estimated when He healed the paralytic." membership of ten million women are to cooperate. "Even on the cross Christ was a .. * .. missionary to the robber and His last command was a missionary commis- The Home Missions Council will hold sion." .. .. .. its annual meeting in Cleveland, Ohio, January 23rd to 24th inclusive.

A Church Comity Conference will be held in Cleveland, Ohio, on January 20th to 22nd under the auspices of the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, and the Federal Council of Churches.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertIsers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor JANUARY TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-SOME MISSIONARY SECRET.RIES O}~ THE LAS'l' HALF CENTURY PII(JC A FEW COIlfPARllSONS OF THEN AND NOW …………………. ROBERT E. SPEER 5 The remarkable growth of the missio'nO'l"y entcrpri8e~ in the llunt1}(~r 01 miB8iO'llarie~ and mission 8taticms, the money contributed, the influence oj mis8ions at 1J,ome WIlli abroaa, ana the quantity IMlri quality oj mAeaionary literature, a..e 8ct lortn in th/' Burvey.

HISTORY IN THE MAKING-JUST FIFTY YEARS AGO ……………………… . 11 QuotationB from the fir8t number oj the RmvIEw show some 01 the striking events ancl notable miaaltmar.eB oj that day.

FIFTY YEARS OF BIBLE TRANSLATION AND CIRCULATION . . . . . . . . ERIC M. NORTH 12 The wonderfuZ inc'reaac in oircuZation Of the Scriptures bringing them within the reach of n£ne tenthe 01 the worrd's population as 8hown by the RC1(J Secretary oj the A.merican Blbie Society.

TURKEY FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW …………………….. CHARLES T. RIGGS 13 An eUJceeding~y intere8ting art10le by one who was oo'rn itt Turkey and has been a mi8sionary there tor over thirty yearY's. He reveale the changes that ha(l)c taken place-quite as remarTiiable as tJwugh accomplished with the aid of AJaddin'r Lamp.

A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST. . . . . . . . . . . ……………. BELLE U. BRAIN 21 SOME MISSIONARY LEADERS OF FH'TY YEARS AGO ……………. R. P. MACKAY 23 The veteran Oanadian missionary gccretarry records some remhtiscenccs oj the O'fcat executvves 01 the lU-8t ha,l! century_ A VIEW OF .JAPAN THEN AND NOW ………………….. WILJ"IAM ELLIOTT GRIFFIS 25 The author oj ((The Mikado Empire" who jiritt went to Japa.n over fifty years a,go, gives tome graphic cQlntrasts seen in hi8 recent visit to thnt empire.

FIFTY YEARS OF CHURCH GROWTH IN AMERICA …………… HENRY K. CARROLL 35 The greatest religious statistician in America- recalll' some oj the conditions oj half a century ago and shows the signs of progress antong the churches at the present day.

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JA"ES L. BARTON 39 The Senior Secretary of the American Board, one oj the leading miL's10nary erxccutivcs in AmeNca… dcsC'1"ibes 'What has been. accompUshea in mi8sionwry cooperation.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY …….. HARLAN P. BEACH 47 The well-known author' and llrat ed'uoationa! Beorctary of the Student Volunteer Move- ment deaoribea 80me al the anlMlgea that have taken p!Me ;n the la.t hall oentury In method8 01 mi88ionary eduoatWn.

THE EVANGELIST AND HIS WORK …………………•.. JEAN KENYON McKlllNZ[Jl AFRICA FI'FTY YEARS AGO AND NOW …………………….. WILSON S. NAYLOR The author of "Daybreak 1ft the Dark Continent!) points out some remarkable develop- ments Of the Zast half acntury in emp hwat1 on., mi81!ionary occupation, trade antd in· dui'tries, politics and religion.

GERIfAN PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN 1877 AND 1927 ………….. JuLIuS RICHTER 62 Some interesting contrasts in tni88ionary activitie8 among Protestants in the country whose missions were 80 hard hit by the Great lVa·r.

METHODS FOR WORKERS: MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE Loc ..!. CHURCH ••••••.•.••. URS. E. H. SILYERTHORN 63 WOMEN'S BULLETINS: FOREIGN ~hSSlON BULLETl~ • . . • • . . . . • • . • . • • . . • • • • EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 71 .

HOME MISS[ON BULLETIN •••••••••..•••.••••.•.•• EDITED BY ,B'LORENCE E. QUINLAN 74 WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………………….. . 77 BOOKS WORTH READING ………………………………………………. . 94 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPillER, Pre8idcnt WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice·Pre8'idcnt DELAVAN L. PnlRSO.N, SeoretM1l WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Ollice, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and B~~~.~.?r~cBltr Fifth Avenue, Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS A Gift that MRS. ANNA HARLOW BIRGE who, with Pays an Income her husband, J. Kingsley Birge, saved many lives in the Smyrna massacre of Are you interested in missions? 1922, has been honored by the erection of a tablet to her memory in the Protestant Are you able to give as much as Episcopal Church at Bristol, Conn. you would like?

•*• Why not consider a gift from your capital that will pay you an income possibly DR. S. G. INMAN, secretary of the Com- larger than you now have? mittee on Cooperation in Latin America, has recently returned from a visit to No investment can be found which is Mexico where he delivered a series of more secure than an Annuity Agreelectures on International relations before ment of one of the Mission Board. of the National University in Mexico City. the Methodist Episcopal Church. The lectures were open to the public, attendance including students and profes- For further information write: sors as well as representatives of the Morris W. Ehnes, Treasurer, Board 01 ror~ign diplomatic corps in Mexico City. Dr. Inman also assisted the rector of the Misions 01 the Methodi,t Episcopal Church, 150 university in organizing a Round Table Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or somewhat after the Williamstown Conference idea, which discussed for a week W. J. Elliott. Tr••,urer, Board 01 Home Mis,ion, with great profit Mexican-American questions. and -Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episcopal Ch "reh, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. *** Protect Yourself DR. HERBERT WELSH, for forty-five Against Loss years President of the Indian Rights Association, has recently become President Let Your Gift to Foreign Missions Emeritus. He has served without remuneration, supporting himself mean- Pay You a Life Income while as an artist. Annually he has walked from Washington, D. C., to his Th" Annuity Gift Piau guarantees the a':lsohome in New England, a distance of four lute safety of your principal. It relieves YOII of hundred miles. He has invested largely uncertainty and changing values of invested of his time and strength in work for the Indians and has secured the funds for funds, and pays you a definite income of from carrying on the Association. 4~% to 9% per year *** for the rest of your life REV.•JOHN TIMOTHY STONE, D.D., for seventeen years pastor of the Fourth Gifts amounting to over one million two hun- Presbyterian Church in Chicago, has dred and fifty thousands of dollars al'e now declined the presidency of McCormick held by the Board as a reserve fund guarantee- Theological Seminary. ing annuity payments. During the fotty years in which the Annuity Gift Plan has been in * ** operation annnity payments have always been made promptly. MISS MAUDE ROYDEN, of London, is expected to arrive in New York early in Proteet yourself a~rainst loss from January for an American lecture tour, unwise investments and at the in the course of which she will address samE> time do your part in spreadthe National Y. W. C. A. Convention in ing the gospel in foreign lands. April. For further information, write **• Emest F. Hall, Secretary, Department vi Annum•• DR. W. G. LANDES, for the past five years General Secretary of the World's BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Sunday-School Association, has resigned and accepted the secretaryship of the of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Sunday-School Association of New York State. 1!I_______l_5_6_F_'_·f_t_h _A_v_e_n_u_e_,_N_e__w_y_o_r_k______-I.~ **• BISHOP EBEN S. JOHNSON, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, is reported t<.> have arrived at Capetown, South Africa, after walking 1,000 miles, unarmed, through trackless country and motoring 2,000 miles through lion-infested country.

*** DR. AMOS R. WELLS, for thirty-six years managing editor of the Christian Endeavor World, has been succeeded by R. P. Anderson.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD in writing to advertisers.

LI, No.1 January

A FEW COMPARISONS OF THEN AND NOW BY ROBERT E. SPEER, New York H ARDLY anything can be ward missions is now? How much more difficult than a trust- less easy is it to say what it was worthy comparison of the a half century ago. A few statistical present and past. It is difficult statements are not ·difficult. In enough to diagnose and describe 1877 there were 21 foreign mission accurately our own period, but organizations in the United States.

whether we rely on memory or go' Now there are 122. Then there back and examine the records of were 1,228 foreign missionaries, the earlier time it is yet more dif- but many of these were mission- ficult to judge justly and accurately aries to the American Indians.

the earlier day. Again and again Now such work is deemed home we ourselves or others indulge in missions and there are 13,000 some generalized judgment of com- American foreign mIssIOnaries.

parison between the present and Then the total contributed to the past which a very little investi- foreign missions by the churches in gation shows to be unjust, as for the United States was $1,800,000.

example, the idea that the founders Now it is $40,000,000. But who can of the Foreign Mission Enterprise interpret these figures, and say, for had no social conception of their example, whether foreign missions task and were ruled alone by the then held a deeper or shallower idea of saving individual brands place in the devotion of the Church from an eternal burning. But often than now, or whether the giving we form and express the judgments then represented more or less and it is not so easily shown that sacrifice and prayer than today?

they are wrong, though wrong they Changes for the Better are, and a later generation mis- judging us in some other way There have been changes, some justly condemns us for our error unmistakably for the better, some here. apparently not so but offset still by It is easy to say that fifty years compensating gains. Of the clear ago the attitude of the Church to- changes for the better one is cerward Christian missions was thus tainly the development of the work and so. But was it? Who knows of Christian women. Our separate what the attitude of the Church to- w 0 men's foreign missionary 5

organizations came into existence come of p39,971 as compared in the early seventies, and since with 493 missionaries and an inthen the number of women foreign come of $1,292,511 today. The missionaries has outdistanced the growth from almost nothing at the number of the men. In 1877 there conclusion of the Civil War to the were only 72 single women mission- great undertakings of today is aries from the Presbyterian Church clearly seen in the following figin the U. S. A. as compared with ures for the Southern Presby- 129 married and single men. Now terian, Methodist and Baptist there are 407 single women as com- Churches.

Foreign Mission- Foreign Mission Income Income aries in 1877 aries in 1927 1877 1927 So. Presbyterians 37 499 $55,121.00 $1,333,780.00 2,247,928.89 So. Methodist ……….. . 18 470 71,772.68 1,606,948.05 So. Baptist …………. . 12 513 40,967.94 pared with 621 men. In the Metho- It was out of a heroic birth and dist Episcopal Church there were through heroic devotion that the 18 women in 1877 under the Southern churches achieved this Women's Foreign Missionary advance. Of that birth and the Society as compared with 451 men missionary spirit of it, Dr. M. H.

and women under the general Houston, long a missionary in Board. Now there are 734 women China, and one of the Foreign Mis- of the Methodist Women's Foreign .sionary Secretaries of the Southern Missionary Society and 1,054 men Presbyterian Church, spoke in an and women under the Board. address in Philadelphia in 1884 at A remarkable change is in the the Centennial Celebration of the growth of medical mission work. Presbyterian Church: Fifty years ago there were 6 "In the Church South, from the day medical missionaries of the Presby- on which she first took up her independterian Church. Now there are 123. In 1877 women's medical work had ent task, Foreign Missions have been hardly begun. There was one recognized as the imperial cause. When Presbyterian and one Methodist woman medical missionary as com- in that day she found herself girt about as with a wall of fire, when no missionary had it in his power to go forth from her bosom to the regions beyond, the first General Assembly put on record the pared with 19 and 18 respectively. solemn declaration that, as this Church In many of our American now unfurled her banner to the world, churches almost the entire de- she desired distinctly and deliberately to velopment of foreign missions has come within the last half century. inscribe on it, 'in immediate connection This was naturally the case with with the Headship of her Lord, His last the churches which resulted from command, ~'go ye into all the world and the division of our country in the preach the Gospel to every creature," regarding this as the great end of her organization, and obedience to it as the indispensable condition of her Lord's promised presence.'''

civil war. The slavery division rent three of our great churches. In the decade 1907 to 1917 no- Happily it did not rend the Protes- where was the foreign missionary tant Episcopal Church. In 1877, growth more notable than in the however, the Protestant Episcopal Southern churches.

Church had founded most of its It is perhaps true to say that foreign missions but it had only fifty years ago foreign missions had 265 missionaries and an annual in- no such place in general public

A FEW COMPARISONS OF THEN AND NOW

thought as now and that the far- the cause of Christianity and the reaching influence of missions was advancement of civilization, have not then so clearly discerned. In made for you a record of which many lands the work was just be- you have every reason to be proud."

ginning or was stilI very humble The Hon. John W. Foster says in and obscure. The churches were "American Diplomacy in the few and the number of Christian Orient," "Up to the middle of the converts small and there were as last century the Christian mission- yet no great conspicuous institu- aries were an absolute necessity to tions such as hospitals and colleges. diplomatic intercourse." And Sir The total number of American Ernest Satow, British Minister at foreign missionary hospitals was Peking, said at the opening in 1904 approximately forty and the only of the Anglo-Japanese Museum in notable one was the institution in Tientsin, that "of the many classes Canton under Dr. Kerr. There was of people who come to China the not an American missionary col- missionary was and is most use- lege or university in Japan, only ful." There were contrary voices, two incipient colleges in China, like John Sherman's, when he was only one in India, two in Turkey Chairman of the Committee on and none in' Latin America. Foreign Relations in the Senate.

Governments and Missions Perhaps today sentiment is not very different from fifty years ago.

The attitude of governments to There are men who think Christian missionaries was various. In China missions an unwarranted intrusion S. Wells Williams was the real and there are other men of the mind in our American legation; opinion of the Hon. Cyrus Woods, he had been a missionary and in American Ambassador to Japan at spirit and character was one all the time of the earthquake who said his life. The best mind of the recently that our missionaries in American and British Governments the Far East are of course preach- a half century ago was expressed ing the Gospel of Christ, but they in the letters of the State Depart- are also doing an important work ment to Dr. Williams when he re- in addition to that. They are tired. Mr. Fish, the Secretary of presenting and representing our, State, wrote: "I feel that the serv- best ideals and are the true inter- ice is losing one of its most trusted preters of our best thought and officers, one whose name and repu- point of view to those who have no tation have ever reflected credit means of understanding it other- upon the position and upon the wise. They are our true ambas- country whose officer he was, and sadors. When China becomes whose high personal character will stabilized they will be more neces- long be remembered with respect sary there than ever before. Our and with admiration." And the of- Japanese Exclusion Act has made ficialletter of the Department said, them essential in Japan. And "Your knowledge of the character among Englishmen, Sir Arthur and habits of the Chinese and of Wilson, one of the foremost British the wants and necessities of the authorities on the Near and Middle people and the Government, and East recently declared, "There is your familiarity with their lan- no greater influence for good in the guage, added to your devotion to Persian Gulf than the Christian

missions; no Europeans are so uni- for building up a missionary work for the Church, that the Church will be adeversally respected as are the mis- quate to sustain when they are gone. sionaries, and those who decry There is no remedy for this state of things, but greater faith in the Church foreign missions do less than at large, and profounder and unusual sense of the duty of extending the kingjustice to themselves and harm to dom of Christ, and a corresponding liber- ality." our good name." The report of 1877 of the Metho- Some people assume that there dist Board of Missions laments the is more criticism of the foreign hindrance of debt but of the Methomissionary enterprise today than dist Mission Committee held in in the past. On the contrary there is probably, in the midst of much November in 1877, the Christian Advocate said: criticism, just and unjust, far "When you receive this issue the Mismore general understanding and sion Committee will be on the eve of opening its annual session. This comsympathy today than ever before. mittee has in hand the most vital inter- ests of the Redeemer's Kingdom on earth. The Churches and Missions A single mistake may retard the evan- gelization of a continent for half a gen- Fifty years ago the claims of eration. The world is open before us. God is calling us forward. History demforeign missions were theoretically onstrates that no victories are won with the flag at half mast. Our committee is clearly recognized and acknowl- largely composed of men of lay expe- rience. Some of them are trespassing edged by. the churches, but the upon uncovenanted time. Many of them are approaching that period when pruvoice of the churches dwelt on debts dence is felt to be the better part of valor. Pray God that in their wisdom and burdens and on the few men they may order an advance along the whole line. who supported the work. The "At the meeting of the General Mis- Presbyterian General Assembly of sionary Committee, Mr. Thomas Price, Philadelphia, entertained no thought of that year in considering foreign retreating. He said he was surprised to find unbelief in the office, when the cry missions declared: before the churches was, 'Go forward.' He thought the r-.'port showed us on the ·"It has not been unknown, to those ascending, not the descending scale. Let curious to learn all they might know the churches see that we were confident about the affairs of the Cause, that the and advancing and they would catch our support of the work of Foreign Missions, spirit; but if they saw us retreating, under the care of our Board, comes very what could they do but follow? largely from a few individuals. If these were removed by death, or were their "And with regard to the appropriamany resources to shrink up, humanly tions, both home and foreign: speaking, the affairs of the Board would be crippled in a way that only years of "Dr. Fowler asked whether the Miseffort could repair. These benefactors sionary Society is run for the sake of the belong to the generation that is passing treasury, or in the interest of the away, and the Church may not long en- churches under Divine providence." joy the liberality of all of them. Few as they have been, fewer are rising to take The cause had not then laid hold their places. The Church ought to be grateful, that these benefactors have actually on the life or wealth of been spared so long. It has been longer than was needea, by the churches, to de- the churches. There was in 1877 velop the thousands of smaller fountains of liberality into steady and reliable but one ordained foreign missionsources of income for this great work of the Church. This ought to have been ary to each 40 ministers in the done, and done so well, that these benefactors of the past and present might home church among the Presbycontemplate the day of their departure with calmness, as far as these interests terians as compared with 1 to 24 are concerned. today, while the total gifts to "But, as things have been, and are, they must often feel, and others must foreign missions were seventy-five feel with them, that they have perhaps had a faith beyond their generation; and that they have been chiefly responsible

cents per capita as compared with English Governess at the Court of Siam-A. H. Leonowens. $2.03 today. The Oldest and Newest Empire-W.

The foreign missionary concert Speer. Social Life of the Chinese-Justin was an institution and a power in Doolittle. many churches in the seventies. Siam;. Its Government, Manners and and it lasted on for some years Customs-No A. McDonald. – afterwards. Once a month the Indian Journals-R. Heber.

China and the Gospel-W. Muirhead. church prayer meeting was turned Protestant Foreign Missions – T. Christlieb. into a "Concert of prayer for Mis- Among the Turks-C. Hamlin. in sions" and month by month the Life, Wanderings and Labours whole world was passed under sur- Eastern Africa-C. New. Forty Years in the Turkish Empirevey and the church publications E. D. G. Prime.

were drawn upon for news items Four Years in Ashantee-F. A. Ram- and letters from the field. Many seyer and J. Kuhne. Life of Alexander Duff-G. Smith. of these pUblications c a l' r i e d Recollections of Alexander Duff-L. B.

monthly concert departments and Day. Life of William Ellis-J. E. Ellis. specialized month by month on Mary and I: Forty Years with the presenting the assigned country Sioux-So R. Riggs. and information regarding it.· This Life of John Coleridge Patteson-C. M. Yonge. institution has disappeared and is Life and Times of David Zeisbergeratoned for as well as may be by E. DeSchweinitz. our modern mission study class. Heroes of the Mission Field-W. P. Walsh. But is this holding its ground? Memoir of Ann H. Judson-J. D.

Missionary Books, 1870·1880 Knowles.

Memoir of the Life and Episcopate of George A. Selwyn-H. W. Tucker.

It is interesting to recall the mis- Crowned in Palm-Iand-R. H. Nassau.

sionary books which appeared in Religions of China-J. Legge. the decade 1870 to 1880. A few of Indian Wisdom-M. Williams. Hinduism-M. Williams. these were: The Land of the Veda-W. Butler.

Last Journals of David Livingstone. Conflict of Christianity with Heathen- Twelve Months in Madagascar-J. ism-G. Uhlhorn. Mullens. How I Found Livingstone-H. M.

Stanley. Forty Years' Work in Polynesia-A. Through the Dark Continent-H. M. W. Murray. Stanley. Life in the Southern Isles-W. W. Fell. The Foreign Missionary – M. J. Foundation Laying Knowlton. There were almost no union or On Missions-F. M. Muller. cooperative missionary undertak- The Great Conquest-F. F. Ellinwood.

Christian Missions-J. H. Seelye. ings half a century ago. The first These for Those: Our Indebtedness to of the great world missionary con- Foreign Missions-W. Warren. ferences was held in London in Medireval Missions-T. Smith. Our Life in China-Helen S. C. 1888. Prior to that there had been Nevius. the Liverpool Conference in 1RSO, Twenty Years Among the Mexicans- the Mildmay Conference in 1878 M. Rankin. Daughters of Syria-E. M. Thompson. and on the field, the Shanghai Con- Women of the Arabs-H. H. Jessup. ference of 1877, the Allahabad Con- Romance of Missions-M. A. West. Woman and Her Saviour in Persia. ference in 1872-3 and the Calcutta History of Protestant Missions in In- Conference of 1882-3, and the dia-M. A. Sherring. Osaka Conference of 1883. There Indian Missionary Manual-J. Mur. was, however, a great body of solid, doch. quiet work going on. Men of great The Mikado's Empire-W. E. Griffis.

ability and devotion, many of them There was need of such subscholars, were mastering languages stantial foundation laying. In and founding the churches: to America the study of comparative name only a few American mis- religion had not yet beg;un and sionaries, Hepburn, V e r b e c k, there was little general accurate Davis, Greene, Williams, Thomp- knowledge of the background and son, Harris, Lambuth in Japan; conditions of the foreign mission Nevius, Mateer, Goodrich, Shef- task. Today there is a very wide field, Ashmore, Baldwin, Corbett, general knowledge but it may be Fulton, Yates in China; Forman, doubted whether it has advanced Newton, Hume, Ewing, Thoburn, very far in its accuracy or ade- Clough, William Taylor, in India; quacy. We have today many of Bliss, Hamlin, Shedd, Wilson, Jes- the same misapprehensions both of sup, Watson, Lansing in the Near the non-Christian religions and of East; Chamberlain, Lane, Simon- Christianity which we had fifty ton, Drees, Trumbull, in Latin years ago. And it would be easy to America. Then in the Secretary- duplicate from the literature of ship at home were N. G. Clark, that time almost every missionary Cobb, Murdock, Reid, Ellinwood. and anti-missionary view current There are no better men serving now. The important question is the cause today abroad or at home. one of proportion and tendencies. Does the cause have less or more If there were no great interde- hold upon the conscience and heart nominational conferences in the of the Church? Are the convicseventies, there were, none the tions which sustain the enterprise less, great missionary occasions. weaker and weakening or stronger The annual meetings of the and strengthening? Is the work American Board were events. of the missionary conceived now in Mark Hopkins was then the Presi- different terms from fifty years dent of the Board and the foreign ago? It is easy to answer yes or mission meetings in many of the no, but it is not easy for one to denominational conventions and as- form a really competent and unsemblies were marked by notable biased judgment. The next fifty or presentations of the cause. It was even twenty-five years will have to in 1881 that the Ely Volume was answer for us. Our own conviction published, at that time the greatest is one of firm and dauntless concontribution yet made to the litera- fidence and hope. ture of missions.

HENRY WARD BEECHER ON MISSIONS-FIFTY YEARS AGO I T IS thought by some that the spirit of missions is dead. Dead? It does not even sleep. What is the spirit of missions? Mission means "sent forth." When the sun forgets to send forth its light and warmth. and shed summer upon the face of the dying winter; to throw its influence abroad over all the earth. then will divine love in the human heart forget its mission. Mission means benevolence; mission means brotherhood; mission means that spirit which, looking over the earth, recognizes that God made all mankind of one blood. And that knowledge it is that is to make us blessed. Let us realize it. Let the world have its legacy, its birthright, at last.

in the Making-Just Fifty Years

Notable Events Recorded in the January-February Issue of the REVIEW 1878 The first nurn/Jer, edited by Rev. Royal G. Wilder, was published in Princeton, N. J.

The aim-to help develop foreign missionary interest, and to double the amount of giving, praying, going and working in the Cause of Christ.

*** Rev. George L. Mackay of Formosa reports, as a result of five years' work, eleven helpers and eight students, eight Christian chapels with daily preaching, seventy communicants and a hospital.

*** Under the ministry of the Rev. John G. Paton the entire population of two islands of the New Hebrides, Aneityum and Aniwa, are reported to have abandoned idolatry, with its cruel and bloody rites, and to have embraced Christianity.

*** As a result of Henry M. Stanley's journeys three missions have been established in Central Africa-C. M. S. at Uganda, on Victoria Nyanza; the L. M. S. on Lake Tanganyika; the Scotch Presbyterian Mission (with Robert Laws) on Lake Nyasa.

*** The Queen of Madagascar has liberated all the slaves in her dominions by public proclamation. * ". * A mission established at Fort Wrangel, Alaska, by the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions.

*** Interdenominational missionary conferences held in Shanghai, China, and in Pietermaritzburg, South Africa.

*** A wonderful Christward movement reported among Spanish Jews in Oran, Algeria. Church thronged every Sunday.

*** Missionary semi-centennial celebrated in the South Sea Islands. The king of Friendly Islands (Tonga), issued royal proclamation, order- ing the anniversary of the Wesleyan Mission to be observed as a public holiday.

*** English Wesleyans report that in the Fiji Islands, formerly noted for ~annibalism, now bells ring at a certain hour each day when all the families engage in family prayers-each in its own home. There are 1,621 native Wesleyan preachers in the Islands.

*** A religious revolution in Mexico, caused by a controversy between the Church and State; confiscation of $20,000,000 worth of Roman Catholic Church property; establishment of civil marriage laws; abolition of monastic orders.

*** American Baptist mission in India, under Rev. John E. Clough, re- ports 522 baptisms since March 1, 1876; and 105 in a single day.

*** Alexander Mackay of Uganda Mission, Africa, reports slave caravans passing his station every day with almost 100 children in chains.

11

total number of Protestant foreign missionaries reported

all lands was 2,110. (Today 29,188.) *** The number of ordained foreign missionaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions 120. (Today they number 409; total missionary force 1,606.) *** Among the missionaries who recently sailed for the mission fields are named: Rev. George William Knox to Japan (Presbyterian); Rev. Robert McLean to Chile, South America, (Presbyterian); Miss Hattie Noyes to South China (Presbyterian); Rev. W. L. Curtis to Japan and Rev. Thomas D. Christie to Turkey (American Board).

Fifty Years of Bible Translation and Circulation BY ERIC M. NORTH, Ph.D., New York AB8ooia<tc Scorctm'Y of the American Bible Society T OWARD that new Pentecost where every man shall be able to read the Bible in his own tongue, the last half century records striking progresS. .

At the beginning of the period, some portion of the great source book of spiritual truth and life had been translated into 380 languages and dialects. In many of these only one or two books of the Bible had appeared, but in the following fifty years the whole Bible was printed in 42 of these languages and the entire New Testament in aU additional 24 of these languages.

Not only have these languages been thus enriched by the completion of the New Testament or the whole Bible, but in these fifty years some part of the Bible has been translated and printed in 470 additional languages and dialects in which no part of the Scriptures had previously been printed. In twenty-two of these, the whole Bible appeared, and in sixty-four more the entire New Testament.

Among the languages in which the entire Bible appeared in complete form for the ftrst time within these ftfty years are Japanese, Korean, nine Chinese dialects (each spoken by millions of people in that populous land), Modern Armenian, Ruthenian, six of the major languages of the Philippines, Siamese, as well as many in the languages of Africa, of India, and of the islands of the sea.

Several notable revisions or new translations have appeared in the fifty years. The revision of the Authorized Version of 1881 and 1885, and the American Standard Revised Version of 1901, the "Union" version in Chinese, the Spanish Version Moderna, the Portuguese so-called "Brazilian" Version, are examples among many.

The kingdom of Christ has been advanced by these fresh conquests of the world's languages. But, translation and publication are not enough. The Book must be placed in the hands of the people. Figures are not available for estimating the whole circulation of the Scriptures in the year 1877. In that year, however, the two great Bible societies, the British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society, issued a little over three and one half million copies of Bibles, Testaments and integral portions of the Bible. In 1927, the issues of these societies reached a total of over twenty million copies.

These are great achievements-yet, how much, how much remains undone!

12

TURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, Constantinople MissionaTY of the American Board of Commissioncr8 tor Foreign j[issiotls.; 189fJ- T H E first missionaries to advance on the western front as Turkey sailed from America well, till in January, 1878, they in 1819, and the first stations agreed to an armistice at the very were established there about one gates of Constantinople. The hundred years ago. The missionary hastily drawn-up Treaty of San situation therefore of 1877 may be Stefano in March was superseded taken as representing the result of in July by the Treaty of Berlin, by approximately the first h a I f- which Roumania, Serbia, Montecentury of missionary effort, and negro, Bulgaria and E a s t ern as such, may be compared with the Roumelia won varying degrees of situation today after a little over independence, and the regions of a century of work. Kars and Ardahan were ceded to Political Conditions Russia. It was. a terrible disaster, and only the iron hand and ruthless The decay of the military power absolutism of Abdul Hamid pre- of Turkey marked the disintegra- vented complete internal disrup- tion and downfall of the Ottoman tion.

Empire. The year 1877 was most Compare all this with the situa- significant in this decline. Turkish tion of 1927. Turkey has again degeneracy, checked by foreign gone through a military struggle, aid during the Crimean War, had lasting from 1911 to 1922, in which appeared again in the reckless ex- she has lost Tripoli in Africa, travagance of Sultan Abdul Aziz. practically all her European terri- But, in the ominous phrase of cur- tory, all the Aegean Islands but rent parlance, Aziz "was suicided" two, also Arabia, Mesopotamia, in 1876; and after a few months Palestine and Syria, while she has Abdul Hamid II came to the regained Kars and Ardahan as the throne. Serbia however had de- price of friendship with Russia.

clared war, June 30, 1876, and all In the process, T u r key has the efforts of the new Sultan to banished the Sultan and Caliph, restore peace were unavailing. with the whole Imperial family, Much against his own inclination, and has assumed the name and he granted a Constitution, and as- form of a republic, with a briT- sembled a Parliament, but dis- liant military genius, Moustafa missed it again in a few weeks, and Kemal Pasha, as President. By banished his progressive Grand the practical elimination of the Vizier, Midhat Pasha, in February, Armenians and Greeks, Turkey is 1877. Russia declared war on left to the Turks, except for the Turkey April 19, 1877, and the still considerable populations of eastern fortresses of Kars, Arda- Kurds, Circassians, Lazes, Yuruks, han, and Erzroum fell in rapid Jews and others. The country is succession. Despite the heroic de- now intensely nationalistic, and fence of Plevna, in the Balkans, moderately but surprisingly prothe Russian armies continued to gressive, with a small and well- 13

trained army, practically no navy, descriptions in Cyrus Hamlin's and its capital removed from Con- "Among the Turks," published in stantinople to Angora. The capit- 1877, and Henry O. Dwight's ulations with foreign powers have "TurkisR Life in War Time," pub- lished in 1878. Abdul Aziz by his 'TURKISH WOMEN OF YESTERDAY extravagance and his ministers by their incompetence, had so hopevanished, and Europe treats with lessly increased the foreign debts Turkey on a basis of equality. that in 1875 interest on the public Turkey has apparently no terri- debt absorbed half the revenue of torial ambitions, but is determined the Empire. At length, in 1881, to be mistress in her own house. an International Commission took over the administration of the How hopeless the Christian mis- Ottoman Public Debt, thus ending sionary leaders of 1878 were as that chaos. Public health was at to any progressive spirit among the a low ebb, and serious outbreaks Turks, is shown by the following of cholera, plague, and other disexcerpt from the Annual Repo:L"t of eases were common. Not only Constantinople Statistics for that Moslem women, but except in the year. It is in such utter contrast larger cities their Christian sisters, to the actual facts of today as to be now an anachronism. It says: THE PRESENT-DAY RULER OF TURKEY, "As to the Turk himself, it should AND HIS DIVORCED WIFE ever be borne in mind that all reform for him must begin and pro- were carefully veiled; the women's ceed from without. If left to sections on steamers and horsecars himself, what he has been he al- were jealously screened off, and ways wiIl be; but it is the prayer woman was generally regarded as of many that he may not be left to little above a chattel. In 1877 there himself, and it would seem as if God were hearing the prayer." God has, however, answered that prayer in a very different way, and not through foreign intervention or control.

Social and Economic Conditions Demoralization and anarchy of a most trying sort followed the Russo-Turkish war. Read the vivid

TURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

were two short lines of railway ex- past fifty years that it is hard to tending east from Smyrna, to grasp all the advance that has been Kassaba and Aidin respectively, made. The discovery of several completed in 1866, and two from soft coal deposits; the introduction Constantinople, one northwest to of electricity in the larger cities Philippopolis, and the other south- for lighting and transportation; east to Nicomedia, completed in the construction of through lines 1872. There was no connection of railroad which now connect Conwith the European railroad system. stantinople with Palestine and There were a few steamers plying Egypt, and with Vienna and Paris; on the Bosphorus and a few en- the formation of banks and ingaged in coastwise traffic. The surance companies, and the intropostoffice and telegraph facilities duction of agricultural machinery as well as the development of were largely under for e i g n mines-all this has stimulated the management. In the homes of the A GROUP OF TURKISH WOMEN 'l'ODAY IN 'fFllTI CONS~'ANl'INOPLE COLLI!JGE FOR WOMEN people there were few kerosene commercial life of the country.

lamps; most people used home- But even greater and more radical made tallow candles, and charcoal have been the changes in social in braziers, or mangals, was the life, due to the emancipation of ordinary method of heating the women; higher ideals of family houses of the better classes. Ex- life CUlminating in the abolition of ports and imports were very few polygamy; and more sanitary indeed, and there was no big busi- methods of living, stimUlated by ness. As examples of what civiliza- better medical knowledge and the tion could mean, the homes of the passing of fatalism.

missionaries were places of much Educational Conditions curiosity and attraction, the great .

marvels of which were the cabinet Fifty 'years ago, the Turkish organ, the sewing machine, and the Ministry of Public Instruction was str.angely un-Turkish dress of the a young and inexperienced orgatli- foreign madama. zation. The first government reg- Social and economic conditions Ulations for public education had have changed so gradually in the been formulated in 1860. It was

T RANS P ORTAT ION OF YESTERDAY IN TU RKEY-. DONKEY CARAVAN not until 1868 that the first institu- appreciated or largely developed. tion of higher education on really On the other hand, four Amerimodern lines, the Galata Serai, a can colleges had been established lycee on French models and with in Turkey previous to 1877, Robert French supervision, was estab- at Constantinople, Armenia (afterlished by the Ottoman Government. wards Euphrates) at Harpout, Not until 1901 was the Imperial Central Turkey at Aintab, and the University' organized at Con- Syrian Protestant at Beirut. These, stantinople. In 1877, the vast with a combined student registramaj ority of Turkish schools were tion of over five hundred, were doeither primary schools in the inga great work, giving to the mosques for the smaller children of young men of the land a liberal the district, or else medreses, or education along American lines, theological schools, where young and with the Bible holding a men were trained in Mohammedan central place in the curriculum. theology, or the Koran and the There were many schools for girls, traditions, for a life of religious of elementary or high school leadership. Only the first elements grade, though the first college for of mathematics were taught, girls, now called Constantinople history and geography were closed Woman's College, was not raised books. Even the Koran and the to the rank of a college till 1890. traditions were rather memorized Three theological seminaries, at than explained or understood. Marsovan, Harpout, and Marash, Many persons with good powers were training young men for committed the entire Koran to leadership in the evangelical memory, earning thereby the title churches. of hafiz, or keeper. By rare ex- Probably the most encouraging cl!ption, an occasional woman 'could feature of the reforms instituted read; but public opinion generally in Turkey by the new republican classed women as incapable of regime is the attention being given education, and Turkish girls were to education. Not only have wellnot allowed by the GoveJ,"nment to managed high schools for both boys attend the American schools, nor and girls been established by would their parents have any de- Turks, but a Normal School for sire to send them there. Condi- men and another for women are tions among Armenian and Greek training teachers for all the lower girls were better, but even there, schools. The various departments female education was not highly of the Turkish University have

been raised in their standards, and, in educational and charaCter-build- most surprising of all, all branches ing standards. Although since the have been opened to women as war Euphrates and Central Turkey well, and we now see Turkish Colleges, as well as those at Merzi- women, unveiled, sitting side by foun, Sivas, Marash and Van have side with the men in the courses in been unable to reopen, the two col- law, medicine, arts, etc.; and leges at Constantinople and Inter- Turkish women have been admitted national College at Smyrna have to the bar, and are practicing gone on uninterruptedly, as has medicine. Government inspectors Beirut University, no longer with- examine carefully into the com- in the bounds of Turkey. And petence of the teachers, and the there are today high schools for grade of their diplomas, or certif- boys functioning in Tarsus and icates, and also into the sanitary Constantinople, and high schools conditions, air and light facilities, for girls in Smyrna, Constanti- program and schedule of the nople, Brousa, Merzifoun .and schools. Turkish history and Adana, besides a prepa.ratory Turkish geography are required school for both sexes in Constanti- subjects in every school, and must nople. All are full to capacity, and be taught even in foreign schools a very large proportion of the by Turks only. A larger proportion pupils are Turks.

of the Turkish national budget is A thorough and drastic revision spent for education than was the of the educational laws of the case before the war. country has given more emphasis There are many French schools to nationalistic training and to the today in Turkey, and a few British; Turkish language, and has com- but the American still hold the lead pletely secularized all schools. As TRANSPORTATION TODAY IN TURKEY-THE "IRON HORSE" AT STAMBOUL STA'l'ION 2

AN OLD-TIME FlUE DEPARTMENT IN CONSTANTINOPLE a result, the study of the Koran, thus in contrast to the direct rewhich was central in all Turkish sults, in the establishment of primary schools, is forbidden, as is churches and schools and the transthat of the Bible in the curriculum lation of the Bible into the various of the mission schools. These languages: (a) The religious and American schools, however, are not moral influence of the preaching, only still known as Christian in the market-place, in Greek and schools, but have a very real and Armenian churches, etc. (b) The influential Christian atmosphere, organization of Sunday schools and and in spite of restrictions they Bible classes in Gregorian congreare doing a valuable work. Besides gations, more enlightened views, this, voluntary extra-curriculum and less superstition. (c) Changes Bible study is sometimes feasible. of sentiment and practice in moral In a number of instances American questions; less of falsehood, promissionaries have been teaching fanity and obscenity, and a better English classes in Turkish schools, observance of Sunday. (d) Inat the request of the Turkish creased interest in education, with authorities. While it has been colleges as an outgrowth, and the found best to transfer theological adoption of missionary textbooks. training to points outside the (e) An increased newspaper circucountry, a beginning has been made lation. (f) The civilizing influence in the line of agricultural training of the missionary's home, his and industrial work in Turkey. ' wagon, his sewing-machine, etc. In 1877 there were in the empire Religious Conditions including Bulgaria, 132 mission- aries in four missions; 90 churches An article published in 1877 with 5,000 members, 285 places of gave the following six as the main worship and 25,000 adherents, and indirect results of missionary ef- 10,000 pupils in mission schools. fort up to that time, placing them

1!l28] 'rURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

PART OF A MODER" FIRE D~]PART)!ENT IN S:'.IYRNA , ASIATIC TURKEY It will be convenient to survey all political or civil functions, and the changes of the last fifty years are recognized merely as the chief in the religious status of Turkey priests of their respective com- under three heads, taking respec- munities, with dioceses practically tively the conditions in the an- limited to the 200,000 Greeks and cient churches, in the evangelical the 70,000 Armenians of the city churches, and among Moslems. of Constantinople, though there (1) Gregorian and Orthodox are a few thousands of Armenians Churches. In 1877 the old Patri- in various parts of Anatolia. By archate organizations of the the exchange of populations, car- Armenian and Greek Churches, as ried out under the supervision of authorized by Mohammed II, the the League of Nations, there are no Conqueror, in the 15th century, Greeks left in Turkey outside that were still religio-political, and each city. And while the Greek and millet, or nationality, constituted Armenian communities still have an imperium in imperio, having its their school systems, these can no own tax-gathering system, its own longer include religious teaching.

courts, its own schools, and even (2) Evangelical Churches. Of its own police. Further, the Ecu- the 5,000 members and 25,000 ad- menical Patriarch of the Greek herents of the Protestant churches Orthodox Church claimed spiritual of '1877, hardly any remain in control over the Orthodox com- Turkey outside Constantinople. In- munities in Roumania, Bulgaria, deed by 1910 it was estimated that Serbia, Montenegro and Greece, as about 100,000 claimed to be Prot- well as Turkey; and in theory he estants, and the 140 churches en- was higher than the Patriarchs of rolled nearly 15,000 members. And Jerusalem, Antioch, Alexandria or today the four churches in Con- Russia. Today these Patriarchs at stantinople are all that are left, Constantinople have been shorn of with the exception of two or three

weak and apparently temporary the sheriat, or Moslem law based organizations in other towns. Yet on the Koran and the traditions, the disaster is not nearly as bad has been wiped out, and modern as these figures would indicate. courts, based on the European For the awful explosion that hurled codes of law, set up in their places.

the mangled remains of these And a Moslem professor of psy- churches out of the country, has chology in the Turkish University led to the formation of Evangelical brings to his class the Gospel of churches, communities and schools Matthew, and reads them the in France, Bulgaria, Greece, the Beatitudes, recommending these as Caucasus, Syria, and Egypt; and the foundation of all ethical teach- among these Greek and Armenian ing! The Koran, regarded hereto- refugees in Syria and Greece, the fore as untranslatable because of missionaries have started colleges the sacredness of the language, has and high schools to train the been translated into Turkish and is leaders of the future. So that while freely circulated. Most of the pil- the Evangelical community in lars of Islam – the five daily Turkey has dwindled terribly, its prayers, the annual fast of Rama- vitality is proven by the vigor and zan, the pilgrimage to Mecca-are deep spirituality of its continuation being neglected or disregarded. It work in many other quarters. is indeed a day of change.

(3) The Mohammedans. In 1877 In Conclusion the Moslem world recognized the Sultan with a sort of awe as the In 1877, the Mission Boards in Shadow of God on Earth, Caliph of America were still suffering from all Moslems, and head of their re- the religious demoralization follow- ligious life. In 1924, the Caliph, ing the civil war; and retrench- already shorn of every vestige of ment and diminished salaries political or civil power, was given affected the work in Turkey. More- just two hours to get ready his per- over the demoralization and the sonal belongings, and was shipped anarchy following the war of 1876- out of the country with his whole 8 in the Balkans seriously inter- family into permanent exile by his fered with missionary work. This fellow-Moslems. A whole volume has its parallel today, in the up- waits to be written on the story heavals following the world war, of Turkish emancipation from the both in Turkey and in America, as religio-civil control of Islam. The well as elsewhere. Yet the mission- change is so far-reaching, and its ary work went right on then, and possible consequences so amazing, is going right on now. These fifty that one can hardly yet visualize years have seen famines and pesti- it. The once-dreaded soltas, or lence, earthquake, fire and sword, students in the Moslem schools of the terrible massacres of 1895, theology, no longer exist, and all 1909, 1915, and 1922; the Turco- these theological schools, or med- Italian, Balkan, Second Balkan, reses, are closed. So too the dervish World, and Greek wars, and other orders, those mystics of Islam, great calamities. But the Kingdom have been disbanded and their of God, which is the rule of our places of worship closed. And the Divine Master in the hearts of men, entire system of Moslem religious is marching on, and will win the courts, for the administration of allegiance of all nations.

on Recent Missionary

PREPARED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T HE following twenty questions mHY be used to test your knowledge of the recent history of missions. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers fifty per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 70, but do not consult them without first attempting to answer the questions. You will be interested in your score.

1. What young Scottish weaver girl became a famous missionary to Africa and was decorated by King George V for "meritorious service"?

2. What famous medical. missionary served as best man at a White House wedding?

3. What famous missionary to Africa worked "in the long grass" for twenty-two years before taking his first furlough?

4. What missionary, still at work in the Philippines, was the first Protestant missionary to the Islands?

5. What great pioneer missionary organization celebrated its bicentenary in London in the first year of the twentieth century?

6. At the centenary of the Haystack Meeting in Williamstown in 1906 what change was proposed in Mills' famous motto, "We can do it if we will"?

7. What ex-president of the United States laid the cornerstone of a missionary school in the heart of Africa?

8. What young Christian convert in India took the vow of a, sadhu soon after his baptism and has preached the Gospel throughout India and in many parts of the world?

9. When and where was the National Missionary Society of India founded?

10. What medical missionary, whose father and grandfather were both medical missionaries, is at the head of the Woman's Medical College of South India, at Vellore?

11. What Christian Tsimshean Indian has been appointed successor of William Duncan, founder of New Metlakahtla, Alaska?

12. What two missionary martyrs, one in the nineteenth century, the other in the twentieth, bore the same name?

13. On the centenary of what event was a "Day of Prayer for the Moslem World" observed at Tokat, Turkey?

14. What threatened extinction to the cause of Christ in China in the closing year of the nineteenth century?

15. What American missionary, president of a Christian college in India for thirty years, was made a "Knight Commander of the Indian Empire"?

16. What Methodist missionary who contracted leprosy early in her career in India, is still at work among the lepers of Chandag Heights?

17. On what occasion did three great statesmen, a past, the present. and a future president of the United States, appear on the same platform in behalf of foreign missions?

18. Who was the first famous missionary to win a martyr's crown in the twentieth century?

19. What missionary to Alaska was the first white man to reach the summit of Mt. McKinley?

20. Why is September 2, 1905, called the "Birthday of New China"?

– -, 21

GREAT MISSIONARIES OF THE LAST HALF

(1) R ev. JlIme~ C. Hephnrll, 'M.n., 11Ii Rfol ionll.l',Y of tllC Pl't'sh.Yt(~ l'jall Chul't'h (U. ~ . …) , .Tapan. 1841 to 189~.

( 2) Rev. •lohn W. Butler, D.D.. llli i:'sioJl: II",r Ill' jl14~ Ilethotli:st 1'~p i ~{ 'l Pil l (,hnn: h (North), Mexico, 187'1 t o 1!)]~ .

( 3 ) R ev. Ja coh Chamberlllln, M .D ., nl1 ::;8 101lI11',:,' uf the I~t!fo nlU.'tl Clllll' clL ilJ Amerh-u. India , 1800 to 1908.

(4) J. Huds on Taylor. M.n.c.S .. Chin a Inland ~"fission, 1854 t o 1!)05. (5) R ev . John G. Pa ton, D.n., Scotch llIissioliary of the Presbyterian Church. 'l'he New liebrides, 1858 to 1906.

22

MISSIONARY LEADERS·OF

YEARS AGO BY REV. R. P. MACKAY, D.D., Toronto, Canada PHILLIPS BROOKS divided century and the beginning of the leaders into three classes, men twentieth, has been called the of strong personality, men of Brotherhood Era. In quick successuperior knowledge and men who sion Brotherhoods multiplied, have some indefinable thing, called largely under denominational holiness. The latter are the saints names. They express the universal who constitute the reinforcements hunger for fellowship, inspir,ed by of history. The saints have not al- the fellowship of the Elder Brother. ways had strong personality, or . Amongst the brotherhoods may commanding intelligence, although be classified mission conferences, many of them have been eminently although, more inclusive, they are gifted in both respects. But they interdenominational and i n t e r- had something more effective, and national and their objective is the have been the salt of the earth. brotherhood of the world.

They blazed the path. Their ex- "One far-off divine event ample kindled the faith of the To which the whole creation moves-"

Church and inspired her devotion. That is the larger patriotism not The world knows it not, but they confined by any geographical are the true leaders and will be boundaries nor by personal conrecognized in the end of the day. siderations. It recognizes that God Where are they? Everywhere, "hath made of one blood all nations scattered in every land and clime, of men to dwell on the face of the the hidden ones, who but oc- earth."· casionally have been heard speak In March 1860 there was held in out of the darkness. Golaz, of the Liverpool a General Conference on French Mission to Senegambia, as foreign Missions at which were well as his wife died within a year present one hundred and twenty- after their arrival. His farewell five missionaries, members of Miswords were, "Do not be dis- sion Boards and a few of their couraged if the first laborers fall principal supporters. Membership in the field. Their graves will mark was confined to the British Isles, the way for their successors who but proved a great inspiration. will march past with great strides." Missionary information was then Such messages, and they are not so widely distributed as now.

many, are infectious. They are the The multitude in Jerusalem kept motive power of Christian activity silence as Barnabas and Paul deand enthusiasm and have tempted cIared the wonders that God had many followers. The saints are an wrought amongst the Gentiles at undying race. In modern times their hands. So at the Liverpool they have become better known. Conference, all gave reverent at- Organization has assembled them tention and their hearts burned and brought them into the light. within them as they heard reports The end of the nineteenth of the Lord's doings in many lands.

23

Seventeen years later the impres- Legge the sinologue of Oxford, Dr.

sion grew that the time had come Hudson Taylor of China, and Dr.

for another conference. Mission A. C. Thompson of the Prudential work had been greatly extended, Committee of the American Board.

workers native and foreign had These are but samples. They multiplied, mission interest had were a distinguished assembly, all deepened amongst old and young, of whom, either because of experi- liberality had developed, and the ence on the foreign field or as Church was coming to recognize administrators, are entitled to be the evangelization of the world as recognized as leaders.

her responsibility. It seems invidious to discrimi- The time had come when Boards nate by special reference when all should consider questions of comity are so worthy. How inadequate and 'cooperation, the qualifications characterization must be! Who can of the missionary and the cultiva- portray the lives of Krapf or Jud- tion of the native pastor with a son or Livingstone or Henry view to greater efficiency. It was Martyn-men who lived in faith of supreme importance t hat and died on their knees-yet like foundations be securely laid and Moses saw the promised land only the accumulated experience of all from afar. As well try to describe missions be brought to bear to the the heroes of the eleventh of He- advantage of all. Accordingly on brews who subdued kingdoms and the 20th of June 1877, exactly fifty wrought righteousness. It is one years ago, a number of men in- thing to see and hear these men in terested in missions met in the conference, in friendly surround- Committee' Rooms of the British ings but another thing to see them and Foreign Bible Society under down in the mine amid the dark- the Presidency of the Earl of ness and brutality of heathenism.

Shaftesbury. They, after discus- With respect to all only two or sion, agreed that a conference be three can be even named within the called in the autumn of 1878 and limitations of our space.

preparations were begun. The The Earl of Shaftesbury, Presi- Conference met in Mildmay Park, dent of the Conference, was so North London, on the 21,st of notable a philanthropist that his October, 1878, and unlike the 1860 name became a household word.

Conference had large representa- He explored the slums of the tion from Europe and America. It British metropolis so as to be able was a select assembly, amongst to speak from personal observation them many recognized leaders, on the social conditions of the such as the Earl of Shaftesbury, working classes. He refused to Sir Wm. Muir, and Robert N. join the administration of Sir Cust of England, R. W. Dodge of Robert Peel, because of Sir Beirut, Dr. Andrew Watson of Robert's opposition to the Ten Egypt, Dr. Bliss of Constantinople, Hour Bill, which afterwards cul- Eugene Stock of the Church Mis- minated in the Factory Act of sionary Society, Dr. Donald Fraser 1874. He was for forty years and Dr. Oswald Dykes of the President of the Ragged School English Presbyterian Board, Dr. Union. He was a principal pro- Fleming Stevenson of the Irish moter of Reformatory and Refuge Presbyterian Mission, Dr. James Movements and of the Y. M. C. A. He was ever at the service of any said that he handled a correspond- philanthropic movement he could ence of 10,000 letters a year, and touch helpfully. How appropriate- toured mission fields, all in addi- ly was such a man, although not tion to the claims of the pastoral himself a missionary, chosen to care of a large congregation in the preside at a conference assembled homeland.

to "consider the largest philan- Such were the men, that under thropic movement in the world. a great sense of responsibility con- Dr. James Legge was there and sulted and waited and prayed at was then sixty-two years of age. the Conference of 1878. Other He went to China in 1839 and be- great assemblies succeeded, such as cause of closed doors spent the the London Convention of 1888, the first three years in Malacca, in New York Convention of 1900, the charge of the Anglo-Chinese col- Edinburgh Convention of 1910, lege. He then went to Hong Kong and the Panama Congress of 1916.

where he lived for thirty years. The latter two were more highly Missions in China were then in organized and discussions were their infancy. He became impressed guided by carefully prepared re- with the importance of mission- ports of commissions on the sub- aries having a knowledge of jects under consideration, which Chinese culture and began a trans- reports were in the hands of the lation of the Chinese Classics, members. They constitute a scien- which was completed only a few tific library on the principal aspects years before his death in 1897. In of the foreign mission enterprise.

addition he wrote the "Life and In addition to these periodic con- Teachings of Confucius" and the ferences, so comprehensive and "Life and Teachings of Mencius." important, must be named the not He also wrote on the "Religions of less important annual conferences, China" and other books fitted to which enjoy the benefits of the equip missionaries for their work. larger and also include a wider In 1876 a chair was established in constituency in the churches Oxford University on Chinese represented. Memories of the early Language and Literature, which years of the Foreign Mission Con- Dr. Legge filled for the remaining ference of North America will be twenty years of his life. sacred so long as memory lasts, be- The only other name that can cause of the revered leaders who be mentioned here is Dr. Wm. were in evidence in these days, who Fleming Stevenson, although it have now passed to their reward.

seems a crime to pass over such They were not in evidence in the men as Pastor Gosner, Dr. James sense of being obtrusive, on the Stewart of Livingstonia and Hud- contrary, their disposition was son Taylor, for they were all g-reat to stand in the shadow. An out- leaders. What a plethora of gifts standing characteristic of these and graces God has conferred upon annual conferences has been a the foreign mission enterprise! It beautiful spirit of modesty and surely has His special approval. self-effacement. These gatherings .Dr. Fleming Stevenson was an- have never been troubled with the other Pastor Harms, in zeal for rising member, who feels it to be the evangelization of the world. He his duty to express himself on spoke and wrote and labored. It is every subject that comes up. Nor

was' the Conference afHicted with new mission movements, amongst the assumed modesty that refuses students, women of the Church, to speak when a contribution might the foreign department of the Y.

be made. "Behold how good and M. C. A., and the young people's pleasant it is for brethren to dwell organizations. They all came in his together in unity." There have al- day and he gave them his approval ways been present men who had and benediction. Alongside of Dr.

labored in the field and could give Ellinwood there lingers in memory flesh and blood to discussions that a sweet savour of the presence and were always in danger of becoming life of Dr. Henry N. Cobb, who for abstract and intangible, whilst twenty-seven years served as Sec- others of long experience in ad- retary of the Board of Foreign ministration had developed almost Missions of the Reformed Church intuitional sagacity in dealing with . in America. He was a man of delicate problems. singular winsomeness of character, One thinks instinctively of such having a gentle courtesy that never men as Dr. F. F. ElIinwood, Dr. forsook him, in the midst of earnest Judson Smith, Dr. Henry Mabie, discussion and under weighty re- Dr. Henry, N. Cobb, Dr. A. B. sponsibility. He carried with him Leonard, Dr. John Gillespie, Dr. a sense of the Unseen which was J as. S. Dennis, and others who evidenced in the life of the Con- have entered into their rewards. ference.

Probably all who were present These leaders of a half century in those early conferences would ago have been followed by others approve of giving Dr. Ellinwood a who have been for a generation first place. He gave thirty-seven recognized by all the churches as years to the foreign mission work large contributors by pen and of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. voice, and who, happily, are still A., and during all these years was with us, and their bow abides in recognized as a leader in the strength.

highest sense. He had prophetic Carlyle said, "As I take it, uni- vision and scientific accuracy in versal history, the history of what thought and presentation, and an man has accomplished in the world, open mind for new suggestions. is at bottom the history of the great He welcomed the developments of men who have worked here."

Nothing could be more unequivocal than the missionary commission . "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." Yet while century followed century, this explicit command was almost wholly ignored. Learned and orthodox divines occupied themselves with proving that the words did not mean what they said. It was only as the opening of the seas brought the non-Christian people into closer relations with Christendom that the words found an entrance into the general mind of the Church.

It is only in attempting to apply the law of Christ to the whole of our social and national life and in seeking to evangelize the whole world, that we shall become rooted and grounded in love, and so be strong to apprehend the breadth and length and depth and height of the love of Christ which passes knowledge, and be filled with the entire fullness of God.

~"'rom flll old CO:DY of The P1'csbvtcrfwn Foreign Jli8eiQna1'Y

A STREET SCENE IN YEDDO (TOKYO) FIFTY YEARS AGO A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND NOW BY WILLIAM ELLIOTT GRIFFIS, L.R.D., Pulaski, New York Author of "The Mikado's Empire/J Eta.

RETURNING to Japan ~fter spire a renewal of earnestness and fifty-seven years when I first ever to compel imitation of meth- saw the Mikado's Empire, I ods.

am divided in my thoughts between When the writer, as educational the poetic or prophetic license for pioneer in the service of Matsu- "a nation born in a day," and the daira, a daimio, or local lord of actual sight of "what hath God prominence and power in the wrought." feudal system, reached Japan in Especially wonderful seems the 1870, he was himself the vanguard transformation of this nation since of a great host of "hired foreign- the Japanese were not raw heathen ers." It was with no ethnic or re- when American missionaries first ligious prejudice against Japan or landed. They were polished in the the Japanese that he came. Besides arts of refinement. For over a some study of the non-Christian millennium they had been shep- systems of the world-man's own herded within one of the oldest and attempts to find God-he had had most highly organized religions of two years' close acquaintance with the world. This was true, even Japanese young men who had come though the vitality of Buddhism to America and to Rutgers College had been eaten into and was in the for study. He learned to appraise, last stages of decay. The Chris- partially at least, the civilization tianity that entered Japan in 1859 that could produce such youth, at was nonpolitical and free from once refined gentlemen and eager coercion, but was destined to in- pupils.

27

The first two students from was he also, who, in large measure; Nippon were sent hither by an in- helped to make that "beautiful new qUIrmg native Japanese, who, Japan that was brought from be- after obtaining a Bible in Chinese yond the sea" by the messengers (easily read by this erudite of the Gospel. During his nearly scholar) found the Christ. He at forty years of service to the people, once desired his two nephews to from beggar to mikado, none ac- "come and see." A few months knowledged so generously the more later this forerunner of Christian- admirable features of Japan's civi- ity was assassinated for his two lization. None so read the thoughts Christlike beliefs: first, that of her sons, even before they were expressed, or saw with more pene- trating gaze their dire spiritual need, than did this cosmopolitan missionary, of varied attainments . but of single aim. In all my con- tacts with men, 1 never knew one of a richer culture, in that with all his varied learning his life motto was to en ("this one thing I do").

In picturing what I actually looked upon in the Japan of 1870, which now only a few score living natives of Nippon have seen, I have no wish to offend any of my Japa- nese friends. Some of them today find jt hard to believe my story.

Our own distant ancestors passed through similar stages of progress.

I do not mean to say that Occiden- tal persons or things borrowed from the West have exclusively OLD TIME FOX WORSHIP IN J APAN made "the beautiful New Japan." Praying for Goodluck, Harvests, Etc. Nor on the other hand, dare I give Japan's million of outcasts-vic- to the Japanese the sole credit of tims of religious hatred-should be reforming their own nation. uplifted to citizenship, with its "What hath God wrought" is the rights and privileges, and second, thought that ever dominates my that conscience should be free, that mind. is, Christianity be tolerated. In this year of grace and in the era of Sho-wa, after those eras of It was Yokoi, modern Christian- "enlightened civilization," and the ity's first martyr in Japan, who following one of "Great Righteousstarted the procession of passion- ness," neither in Christian nor in ate pilgrims to the republic beyond any pagan society would it be the sea. It was Guido F. Verbeck, proper to give too realistic a picthe American missionary, who ture of what relates to the human showed the way and directed the sexual relations; whether these be recruits to the Cross until their considered in philosophy or in numbers reached thousands. It fact. To say nothing of the former

1[)28] A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AN!) NOW

polygamy, or of the legalized and the field of sexual relations. But rampant and still lingering con- "more land yet needs to be poscubinage, or of the prostitution sessed." still too common, or of the vile literature, the theatre and the Certain of the special features of popular festivals showed what is the system of licensed prostitution revealed in the first chapter of Ro- peculiar to Japan, such as the sale mans and all ancient history. The of daughters to the bawdy houses phallic emblems were almost every- by parents, or the rent of sisters by where visible, in wayside shrines brothers to obtain an education, I and in sculpture green with the shall not describe. Many of these moss and lichened with the cover- features were too repulsive and ing of centuries. They were al- horrible. most daily restocked with the emblems freshly cut out of wood or chiseled from stone, to say nothing of the prayers newly written on paper and pendant or pasted on them. Hope,ful of speedy reform might the situation be, if shrines for prayer-often agonizing in the case of the childless wife, dishon- ored because of barrenness-but the vileness went further even to childhood in the home. In the toy shops, besides articles in ceramic ware of several forms and uses, one could see the same degrading em- blems in crockery, wood or paste- board, reproduced with unblushing realism and disgraceful accuracy.

Let not the Christian of Aryan A BUDDHIST' AT A PRAYER WHEEL stock exult in spiritual pride when, IN JAPAN if he has read history, he must know how, not in India nor in A bill is now before the Diet to ancient Rome only, this form of abolish, after five years' probation, bestial worship long lingered. To this whole damning system of the tell how in Japan this cult- female slave traffic, so degrading breeder of a train of moral dis- to Japanese womanhood and so naeases, the degradation of women, tionally disgraceful. Yet there are of family wretchedness, and chron- Japanese who wonder why their ically preventive of that personal social system-a heritage from the purity which the religion of Jesus ancient Chinese world, is so little requires-is to tell a varied story, respected by foreigners. for in recent years it is to the credit of young Japanese that some have indignantly denied what the The sights which first greeted writer here records. In no field of my eyes as I made my initial morals has true, Bible Christianity journey in January of the year made more signal triumphs than in 1871, from seaport to capital, dis-

gusted me; but when repeated in at Nagasaki, when was there a August, 1872, in company with my public hospital in Japan-even sister, the first American lady in while leprosy and bodily diseases the government school, the result, and insanity, with none to "minin her case, was nervous prostra- ister to a mind diseased" were tion. Several days in bed were shockingly (to an alien) common? necessary for recuperation. In Dr. James C. Hepburn's ini- The medical science of Christian tial dispensary, in 1871, I often saw lands has banished the scabby heart-rending sights-cases of disheads of the children and the prev- ease and disorder in every limb and alence of small pox, then universal. organ frightfully numerous, and The tens of thousands of babies often too far gone for hope were wearing the yellow flannel cap, fearfully trying, even to one who as significant of this contagious dis- a soldier in the civil war had seen ease, are no longer visible. The many forms both of maiming, of number of persons deformed be- malformation, and of disordered cause of syphilitic disease was then natural products. Like a rainbow v~ry great. Yet on this horizon of of hope for the future of Japan was sexual relations the light is break- the semicircle of native young men, ing. A veteran missionary of 1926 future physicians, following this tells of his hearing with surprise American doctor in his rounds, givand for the first time, in a sermon ing earnest heed to both his diagby a native preacher, reference to nosis and his therapeutics. a lover and his betrothed. The latter would actually reform his All honor to the medical men of bad habits, "on account of his love Japan! Yet it was the followers for and identification with his be- of the Great Physician who first in loved." Subjects never publicly their country, imitated His extalked about in the pulpit are now ample for the masses. It was these given close approach to Ephesians Christians who organized and 5: 25, while romantic and Chris- trained the first corps of female tian mutual affection are taking nurses. Today to the returning the place of unions that were of pioneer, Japan's social and physold enforced under the traditions ical ulcers and toxic disorders of parental despotism. Who, a half "glare by their absence." century ago, expected to see or hear of such a thing? The storm Yet it is not the material adraised over "The Japanese Bride," vance, or the visible triumphs of a little book, written by a native science and industry, that do most preacher, would be but a zephyr impress him. There, as one of the now. Its simple truth now dis- "beginners of a better time," as an turbs few. educator and teacher in chemistry and physics and the initial pro- Japan's progress in public hy- poser of technological schools, he giene, science, and medicine is a had come to Japan to begin. It is matter of common fame, and the the things absent that he thinks of, physical improvement of her peo- and upon which he congratulates ple is creditably great, surprising his Japanese friends and the Amerthe returned former foreign resi- ican missionaries. The old hatred dent. Yet, except probably as in- of foreigners-scores of whom troduced by the Dutch physicians were assassinated or wounded in assaults and some of whom I

A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND NOW

helped to nurse back to strength Christ's sake. Very few, if any, again-has passed. From the first, are now the survivors of that I found that the real Japanese are winter scene, as a recent visit a lovable people. The religious which I made to Urakami, near bigotry, even to torture, murder Nagasaki, shows. A Christian and exile, which I witnessed, has church, a noble edifice, built by the passed into oblivion. The anti- Roman Catholic Christians now Christian edict, denouncing death tells the story of Japan's change of to all of "the corrupt religion heart. Near by a monument in called Christian"-then always oc- gilt letters catalogues the various cupying the central place on the places of banishment and tells the public notice-boards, set in the number of martyrs.

chief public thoroughfare of cities Yet today how glorious the conand at ferries and in villages, has trast! In thousands of churches, disappeared. tens of thousands of believers are In 1871, even in the far interior free to worship God in their own · of the mountain region of Echizen tongue and way, while in the province, over a hundred "Kiristans" (Christians) were torn from their homes in the south, hun- dreds of miles distant, and on their way to ban- ishment and imprison- ment. All of them, men, women, children and in- fants, were robed in the red dress reserved for criminals. Over them A N OLD ·'l' BlE ANTI-C HRISTIAN SIGN BOARD IN JAPA N was the menace of death Decr eeill g' Dea th to Christiulls Ilnd the Christia ns' God after torture. Yet for no other schools, churches and gatherings crime than believing in Jesus and of young and old, their faces show keeping their lives pure from an expression very different from idolatry and sensuality, they were that of five decades ago. It can thus hunted down like wild beasts be best described, without an atom and banished for four years from of exaggeration, as the radiance of their homes. With the promise of morning after night. A new meanfreedom if ever they recanted, not ing comes into the manifold vocabone of them denied their Lord. ulary of what tells the story of the My own experience with these rising sun-of which daily fact, of exiles was peculiar. For simply their country's name, and of the trying to communicate with them poetic metaphors naturally therethrough my interpreter-even by from springing, they are so proud. a look of sympathy from one they To hear them sing Christian knew was a fellow-believer-I was hymns is thrilling. To address rudely pushed away. Even for them, even through an interpreter, this "cup of cold water," I have is an inspiring privilege. To heard from Catholic friends that preach to educated Japanese in my name was held in honor for one's own mother-tongue is rapyears by these sufferers for ture. By happy experiences in A.

D. 1927 I know that this is true. leper asylums and other institu- Whether in Japanese social life, tions of Christian birth and nur- the letter and the spirit of the laws ture. Some of the private compa- or in the etiquette of daily life nies of Christians rouse memories that borders on, or is infused with and stir emotions. At times it is moral purpose, the advance of impossible to resist the dynamics Japan within half a century means of memory and the often startling nothing less than revolution. A evidences of the power of God few days ago, in the military manifested by those long kept in (Nijo) castle in Kyoto and in the spiritual famine, but now guests at room in which feudalism and re- the table spread in what was once action had had for centuries their a wilderness, with one's cup run- centre, I stood on the spot where, ning over.

in 1869, the new era and the new Let me give one instance that career of Japan began. There the touched me most deeply. It was young emperor (born on the day not in the crowded halls, full of that Commodore Perry received his eager young men and women gath- orders to sail for Japan to unite ered either for worship, or to Orient and .Occident in brother- listen eagerly to the stranger from hood) took oath "to seek for talent beyond seas who was their old and ability throughout the world to friend. It was in the town of help lay again the foundations' of Beppu, in Kyushu, to which place the empire." Because of this I thousands resort for the healing came to Japan and saw the feudal waters and even for the hot sands system abolished, a half million and brine warmed by subterranean swords rem 0 v e d from the volcanic power, that the incident samurai's daily costume–Japan's was related from which an influen- precedent for world disarmament tial Christian society sprang, called -the semi-caste system abolished "The One Sheep Society."

and the eight classes melted into A young Japanese afflicted with one body of loyal citizens; popular tuberculosis, who had for years education demonstrated to be more made a manly struggle for life, effective for good government and only to be given up by the ablest social order than steel weapons, in physicians, was touched to the addition to being "the cheap de- depths of his soul by the Scripture fense of nations"; and the creation narrative of the shepherd seeking of an appetite for fact and truth, the one stray lamb. The finding including religion, that will not be with rejoicing over the one stray satisfied until Japan is a civilized creature touched the invalid so nation, even according to the high- deeply that becoming a Christian, est standard of the Occident. his spirit inflamed others and hence They give a returned veteran their name. Yet this single circle teacher and civilizer plenty to do, of Christians is today typical and when he returns to the field where representative of groups of hungry he labored as a young man over a souls all over the Japanese Em- half century ago. Not only pire. This term, "empire," means churches and Sunday-schools and Korea and Japan, and Oh, that other evidences of Christian power there might be more from our own and influence was I invited to see, land, consecrated messengers who but also hospitals, dispensaries, hear the good news that the Shep-

A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND

1'HE PLACE OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN 1'ODAY A Scene at the Fiftieth Anniyersary of the Aoyama J 0 Gakuin-a Methodist Girls' School of One Thousand Pupils in Tokyo herd of Souls is ready and willing This reconnoissance and judg- to seek and to save the humblest- ment of a pioneer of '70 makes not merely the strong and those hesitancy in obeying the Christ's able to give Him lifelong service, command seem to him nothing but even the les;;er ones, the hope- short of rank treason to the Mas- less incurables, the bedridden and ter.

all, even the weakest and, humanly Despite the resthetic charm of speaking, most worthless, who look the Japan of 1870, it was, to me, a to Him for salvation and feel their scene of darkness, when I saw the need! abominations of heathenism, the Yef'a'Caleb's word is needed. It cruelty of many of the customs, is not only tru~ that there is "yet and the persecution and exile of much land to ·be possessed," but men, women and children, made equally so that '!we are well able to outcast so for conscience's sake.

possess it." Let not prayer, or How thrilling seemed the glory literally, missions, cease. God for- and the beauty of the Japan, that is bid that allY of us should be among so largely Christian in our day a cowardly and fearful minority and year! I was asked to make two like that which despised Caleb, or hundred or more addresses in side with the languid or too easily schools, colleges and before all sorts satisfied majority of church mem- of organizations, probably seven- bers, who think the work is done, eighths of them Christian as- or in need of no reinforcement. semblies, schools, colleges, social 3

gatherings with pastors and fellow that Japan will become as a true Christians-from aged veterans to Christian nation. Never let it be smiling girlhood and boyhood. I forgotten that the natives of Nippon went into churches to hear delight- desire to do things tactfully, and to ful singing, to see young men and change manners and customs with- women taking the vows of loyalty out hurting the feelings, especially to Jesus. Yet all the time I felt how of the aged. This fact has very cold and uninspiring are mere much to do with their discussions statistics, compared with the of reform, of even in their carrying human warmth of friendship, of reforms to their conclusion. In a appreciation, of a brotherhood that word, Christianity is slowly but melts the barriers of language or surely making a new nation. This of national peculiarities. Not only may not be visible to the round-the- by close personal contact with world tourist, who spends a few Sunday-schools, worshipping con- days or hours on the soil and per- gregations and listening audiences, haps writes an article for the but by the spirit of editorials and magazine or newspapers, it may news articles in the papers, by the be with iIIustrations, which what- change of manners and customs, ever they do illustrate, do not ex- by the public and private celebra- press the truth.

tions of Christmas and even of In brief, the Christianity that is other Christian holidays, was I slowly transforming society in profoundly impressed. At times Japan cannot accurately be ex- I felt like pinching myself in order pressed according to the proceed- to bring myself back to reality. I ings of a mustard seed that kept asking myself, "Is this the becomes a great tree, with either land where life for a native was the fowls of the air warbling in very,Unsafe for him if he were a their branches, or with crowds of Christian? Or, is it the place newspaper reporters, notebook in where men scowl at you because hand, admiring the growth which you were a foreigner? Can this be has been so sudden and so impres- the country where the name of sive.

Jesus was publicly maligned in Yet when one thinks of the in- government proclamations, or visible influence of the Gospel when uttered, turned people's faces leaven, transfprming the flour jnto pale with horror?" delicious bread, which nourishes In place of the old atmosphere life and gives strength, he is thank- and tokens of government disap- ful to the Master for the two proval and even of danger to life parables instead of one only.

and limb, there is now absolute Let me close with a grateful ap- freedom of conscience. A lady can preciation of God's mercies.. In travel unattended, through the 1850, as a six-year old child, I saw length and breadth of the Empire. the launching of Commodore The horrible things today "glare Perry's flag ship at Philadelphia.

by their absence," and improve- Today I have the invincible convic- ments, social, moral, spiritual are tion that Japan will not only be a found on every side. There is not great Christian nation, but will only a tone of tolerance towards profoundly and blessedly influence Christianity, but a feeling very the whole mother continent of thinly veiled and deeply desired Asia.

YEARS OF CHURCH

IN AMERICA BY REV. H. K. CARROLL, LL.D., Plainfield, New Jersey Formerly oj the United States Census Burcau oj Religious Statistic8 T HE beginning of the last half authority. In fact, ministers and century period was not unlike laymen were turning aside from the present in some aspects. the old faiths in England, Scotland It was a time of much discussion as and the United States. Prof. Goldto orthodox Protestantism. De- win Smith, in 1879, said "three scriptions of moral and religious fourths of the strongest and most conditions were pessimistic and original minds among the younger predictions of the downfall of graduates of American colleges" Evangelical Christianity were con- are said to hold views "diametricalfident and sweeping. Archbishop ly opposed to the accepted faith of Hughes, of New York, Roman Christianity." Catholic and. natural foe of Protes- In short, fifty years ago Evantantism, declared in mid-century gelical Protestantism was, accordthat it had "lost all central force ing to its critics, in a bad way, and and power over the masses of man- the churches were "filled with men kind." Rev. F. C. Ewer, of the who are very much at sea in regard Catholic party in the Protestant to their religious beliefs." If these Episcopal Church, issued a volume were the actual conditions the in 1868 to prove Protestantism a Evangelical churches could hardly failure, and returned to the charge be expected to preserve themselves ten years later with even greater from disastrous losses, to say nothpositiveness, picturing it as ing of being able to report a net in- "drowning in torrents of skepti- crease. And yet, as a matter of cism which itself had let loose." fact, the gloomy prophecies not A Catholic periodical demonstrated only were not fulfilled, but the by statistics to its own satisfaction period turned out to be one of great that by 1900 it would have scarcely prosperity for the Protestant ten million members-its number churches, as I shall presently in 1880. Unfortunately for the show. But today new prophets prophecy the churches seemed bent arise, some in the Evangelical on increase instead of decrease and ranks, nominal friends, who, unreached nearly 14,000,000 by 1890, mindful of history, renew the old' with ten years left of the century. predictions which proved baseless Henry Ward Beecher, the brilliant a half century ago. These prophets preacher of Plymouth Congrega- seem convinced that Protestantism, tional Church, Brooklyn, spoke with its numerous divisions, will be fifty years ago of "the drift of overthrown if a new crop of educated thought-in science, in enemies, within and without, can art and in philosophy-away from manage to bring it about by sweepchurch life." Some were losing ing and unsupported statements. "veneration for the Church and its The Atlantic Monthly, which beordinances." Others were unsettled gan the last half century with the in: their views of the Bible and its lugubrious statements of Prof.

85

Goldwin Smith, already quoted, a net gain of 7,778,1~9 (or 77%) published an article in the present in the twenty years. The great year by an Episcopal rector of New error in the prophecies of the mid- Jersey, in which the language was century seers of the nineteenth hunted to find epithets to describe century was that they forgot to and characterize Protestantism. estimate the power of the promised The author sought the strongest presence of Christ with his Church adjectives and yoked them in pairs as given at His ascension: "Lo, I in his evident purpose of enmity. And yet his own standing is in a am with you alway even unto the denomination the first word of end of the world." whose name is and has been from the beginning "Protestant." What But we have twenty-seven years could be his hope for his own of the half century under conchurch and people if the future sideration to add to the record of the Evangelical bodies, seemingly should bring in his apparent de- in such a bad way according to the sire? critics at the beginning of the period. The reports of 1927 can- In 1880 the grand total of com- not now be anticipated so that we municants .of the Evangelical must take those for 1926, a year churches of the United States was more than the first quarter of the 10,065,963, distributed as follows: twentieth century. The Evan- gelical bodies had in 1926 a total of Baptist bodies …………. . 2,452,878 29,239,223 communicants, the net growth in twenty-six years of the Congregationalist … . 384,332 present century being 11,076,378. In the whole period of the. half Disciples of Christ … . 591,821 century, from 1880 to 1926, lacking fonr years, Protestantism added to Dunkards ………….. . 60,000 its membership, 19,173,260, (or a Protestant Episcopal 338,333 growth of 191 % ) . In other words it multiplied itself not far from Reformed Episcopal ….. . 9,448 three times in the forty-six years.

Friends, Orthodox (estimated) 60,000 What a triumph for Evangelical Protestantism! Its vigorous and Evangelical Association …. . 112,197 aggressive life has as yet suffered Lutheran, 5 bodies ….. . 950,868 no eclipse. It has outlived all its critics both from within and with- Methodist, 12 bodies …….. . 3,574,485 out, and goes on its quiet way preaching a saving faith to the mil- Mennonite (estimated) ….. . 50,000 lions of the United States and spreading the same conquering Moravian …………….. . 9,491 Gospel over the whole world, fol- lowing everywhere the bright star Presbyterian, 10 bodies ….. . 937,640 of hope, conscious of the abiding presence of its Lord and Master. Reformed (Dutch) ……… . 80,208 It should be understood that the liberal and non-orthodox bodies of Reformed (German) ……. . 155,857 Protestantism are not included in the Evangelical list. Counting Adventist, 2 bodies ……… . 85,570 Unitarians, Universalists, Chris- United Brethren in Christ .. . 157,835 Church of God (Winebrenner) 30,000 Other bodies, five ………. . 25,000 10,065,963 This table, from Dr. Dorchester's "Problems of Religious Progress," in which the Christian Church is not named, shows an increase for the ten years, from 1870, of 2,392,- 567. In the ten years following 1880, the same list of churches had grown to a total of 13,826,527, or a net gain of 3,760,564 in the decade. Protestantism instead of being stranded in 1900, as the Catholic journal predicted, had become a host of 17,844,102, and liad

FIFTY YEARS OF CHURCH GROWTH IN AMERICA

tian Scientists, Latter-Day Saints, Church, South, passed both Gen- etc., the grand total of Protestant eral Conferences, was ratified by Christians today would be 30,087,- the annual conferences of the first 144. named body, but failed constitu- Protestantism is frequently re- tional approval by the latter.

proached for its divisions; but Two branches created by a divi- while many of these are unneces- sion of the Evangelical Association sary and insignificant it is better (Methodistic) have reunited in the to have them, 'With liberty, than to Evangelical Church, the F r e e quench the spirit of freedom. Baptist Churches have now been Moreover, the past half century has absorbed in the Northern Baptist been a period of lessening sectarian Convention, the Evangelical Prot- feeling and of growth of the spirit estant Church has united with the of interdenominational fellowship, Congregational Churches, and comity, cooperation and union. The other plans of union are on foot.

Old School and New School Presby- The reproach cast upon the divided terians were reunited in 1870 and state of Protestantism has been since then the Presbyterian Church greatly lessened by the cessation of in the U. S. A. has received bodies interdenominational controversy, of Cumberland and Welsh Presby- by the great increase of comity and terians into union with itself. In cooperation and by the further fact, the Lutheran group, three general often overlooked, that many if not bodies formed the United Lutheran most of the branches are small and Church, some years ago, three obscure and not a few are declin- Norwegian Lutheran s y nod s ing and gradually approaching ex- created the Norwegian Lutheran tinction.

Church, and still other branches It will be interesting to not a are planning union. In the Metho- few, perhaps, to scan the accom- dist group the Methodist and the panying table giving all groups and Methodist Protestant Church were bodies in the Evangelical list of reunited in 1867, under the title denominations having 100,000 com- of the latter body, and a plan of municants and upwards. There are unification of the two largest divi- fifteen of them and they represent sions-the Methodist Episcopal 28,703,449 of the grand total of and the Methodist Episcopal 29,239,422.

Commun1~cants Gains in 46 years Methodist (15 bodies) ……………………. 8,968,288 5,393,803 6,218,017 Baptist (14 bodies)……………………… 8,670,895 1,673,076 Presbyterian (9 bodies)………………….. 2,610,716 1,637,411 1,162,691 Lutheran (17 bodies) .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,588,279 834,836 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 1,754,512 533,697 Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1,173,679 310,959 252,796 Congregational …………………………. 918,029 145,235 95,974 Reformed (3 bodies)…………………….. 547,024 96,768 United Brethren (2 bodies)…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 410,631 65,321 Evangelical Synod of N. A.* …………. 332,667 10,414 Evangelical Church (Meth.)………… 208,171 38,763 Brethren, "Dunkards" (4 bodies) .. … . . .. 156,768 Adventist (5 bodies) …… . .. . . .. .. . .. . 150,891 Christian Church* ………………… 114,136 Friends (3 bodies) . . .. . . . . .. .. .. . . . . .. . 98,763 28,703,449 '" Gain covers last 36 years.

In the same fifty-year period, fraction over twenty-four in every (covering actually 46 years) the hundred now. That is an encourag- Roman Catholic Church has ad- ing growth. vanced, taking the figures given by Sadlier's Catholic Directory, from But what about the alleged ina Catholic population of 6,367,330 crease in unbelief; in apostasy; in in 1880, to a Catholic population in heretical opinions; in indifference 1926, according to Kenedy's Of- to the Church; in heavy losses of ficial Catholic Directory, of 19,483,- members; in decline of the 296, an increase of 13,115,966. In spiritual life? other words, the Roman Catholic population has been multiplied by The churches need to be aroused the figure three in the forty-six to the importance of applying years. It is interesting to note that remedies to prevent the gross the increase in the Evangelical list losses from becoming net losses. of the Protestant division is not The Evangelical churches all had far short of the same figure. The net gains in 1926, except in one Catholic population has been multi- instance. Pastors and committees plied by three and a little over; wanted to reduce apportionments the Evangeiical membership has to be raised and they pruned the been multiplied by a little short of rolls, instead of trying to arouse three. Considering the large Cath- slack members and find and bring olic gain by immigration in the back the strays. Does anyone period, it is remarkable that the doubt that these losses can be pre- Evangelical increase should fall vented in large measure? If the only a little short of the Catholic churches had spiritual vigor suffigure. ficient to win new members in 1926 so as to make good unusual losses The Evangelical strength in com- and show a net gain, cannot they m u n i can t s, according to Dr. do as much or more in 1927? If Dorchester, constituted one in the tide of spiritual life has fallen every five of the population in 1880. is it because Christ and the Holy How is it now? It is now a little Spirit have deserted the churches, more than one in each 4.1. It is, or is it that the churches have therefore, gaining on the popula- failed to seek the help of the Altion. Where there were twenty mighty and ever-living God in Communicants in every hundred of their warfare against the foes of the population in 1880, there are a righteousness?

Denominational Missions A Union Fifty Years A go (From THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Vol. I, Page 29, 187~) One subject attracted more or less remark in the (Shanghai) conference. We allude to the idea of a union among converts in our foreign missions, which shall ignore or submerge the denominational distinctions of Christendom. In this conference, one missionary maintained, "It was surely not to be desired that the many different denominations represented (by the missionaries present) should be reproduced here. About eight Presbyterian societies are working in China; why should not the churches they have gathered, be organized into one body?"

AT THE SHANGHAI MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., Boston, Mass.

secretary oj the American Board of OommiS8ioner8 for Forei{Jn Mi88io-ns FIFTY years ago foreign mis- subject of investigation through a sion boards were not thinking committee, I, with my colleagues, in terms of cooperation. Each will feel compelled to withdraw, board had its particular field and since that points to interference its own denominational responsi- with what to many of us is a mat- bility with no thought that these ter of conscience." The proposal could be shared with any other was withdrawn. This statement board. may explain why a missionary It is a significant fact that for magazine like the REVIEW did not the first half of the life of the MIS- feel that the time had come for a SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD general discussion of this topic and "Comity and cooperation" had no for the first twenty-five years of its place; in fact, when in the late existence did not print any article nineties, a member of the Foreign upon this subject on which we now Missions Conference proposed that p1ace so much stress. Prior to the a standing committee upon comity opening of the present century and cooperation be appointed to there was little thinking and plan- investigate and report at a subse- ning in terms of interdenomina- quent session, a prominent mem- . tional cooperation. The "Encyclo- ber and an executive officer of one p::edia of Missions," published in of the leading missionary boards 1904, has an article upon comity said: "If that topic is made the but none upon cooperation. The 39

comity article is theoretical with It came out at that time that in almost no reference to experiences October, 1853, there had been held on the field. a union religious gathering in We will here consider briefly this London which gave an entire day subject, so vital to the progress of to the missionary problem. The the kingdom, in the general order next general missionary confer- of the growth of interdenomina- ence, almost wholly British, was tional thinking and consequent ac- held in Liverpool in March, 1860, tion among leaders. We begin which continued for five days with with national interdenominational 125 members present. Eighteen conferences, voluntary in character years later, in October, 1878, one and 'for the purpose of united year after the launching of the prayer, Christian fellowship and MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE general information. These gradu- WORLD, a more general mi~sionary ally merged into delegated confer- conference was a~sembled in Mildences with an increasing measure may Park, a suburb of London, of administrative functions and ·re- which held eleven sessions; Thirty- sponsib:lities. four missionary sociEties, eleven of them non-British, were repre- 1. Cooperation Among Boards at Home sented by 158 delegates.

Twenty-three years before the A conference of still greater sigfirst number of the MISSIONARY nificance and much more large:y REVIEW OF THE WORLD was issued, attended was held in London in a union missionary convention June, 1888. This was the first at- was held in the city of New York. tempt at a missionary conference Alexander Duff, that noted pioneer that should include all countries Scotch missionary who had served and all Protestant missionary soin India for twenty-five years and cieties. It was called to celebrate who commanded the admiration of the centenary of modern Protes- the Christian world, was upon a tant missions. It continued for ten visit to America. All communions days and was largely attended.

held him in such high esteem that a Dr. Pierson, the Editor-in-Chief convention was called in New York of the REVIEW, was a delegate and on November 4 and 5, 1854, "to made a full report. Fifty-three unite in cordial love and sympathy missionary societies of Great Brit- the friends of missions and to ex- ain, fifty-eight of the United States, cite them to higher effort for the nine of Canada, eighteen of the conversion of the world," etc. continent of Europe and two from Nearly three hundred evangelical British colonies were represented. clergymen were in attendance as While the British comprised the delegates. largest attendance, there were one Prior to this convention there hundred and two representatives was held in New York City in May, from the United States, thirty 1854, a union interdenominational from Canada and forty-one from missionary conference at which the Continent of Europe. This there were present eleven mission- London conference is reckoned as aries, eighteen officers of mission- the fourth general interdenomina- ary societies, and one hundred and ' tional and international missionary thirty-one other persons. The ses- conference. sion lasted one and a half days. The fifth General or Ecumenical

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION

Missionary Conference was held in "Resolved, That it be the sense of the New York in 1900. This is too re- meeting, composed of missionaries and cent to call for further considera- representatives of missionary boards and tion here. N one of these five gen- societies in Europe, America, Germany eral conferences left any organization or took action that instituted and Scandinavia, that the executive comany continuing cooperation. Each mittee of the Ecumenical Conference in consisted of an assembly of officers New York, and the corresponding comand friends and foreign miEsionaries from many different boards mittee in London, Germany and Scandiand communions met to hear re- navia, should be requested to consider the ports of the progress ot'the King- question of appointing an international committee, who by correspondence or conference, or both, shall deal with cer- tain practical questions of cooperative work on mission fields, and shall make known the results of their deliberations to the societies which have been repre- sented in this conference."

AN .BfF.H1C'AN INTFJIlJ)};NOMINA'rIO"'AL ~IISSj(L",I{Y gXF.(,UTlVI~R· CON[,'I'JHFJNC]<; AT GAHVEN CITY, KJ<]W YORK, IN 1913 dom in which all were interested, The REVIEW, after quoting the "to pray together to their common above in June, 1900, said: God through their common Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ and to "For some years we have advocated discuss some of the principles and publicly and privately the creation of an phases of the work in which all interdenominational and international were essentially agreed." In each board and bureau combined . . . as a case there was nothing except the sort of Committee of Arbitration . . . printed reports to carry the work We believe that some such arrangement bevond the time of adjournment. might command such confidence as to re- move all occasions of overlapping, inter- However, at the close of the New ference, alienation between brethren York Ecumenical Conference a working on the same or contiguous group of 200 delegates met in one fields." of the New York churches and after some discussion unanimously Ten years elapsed before a step passed the following resolution: of this character was actually taken.

In September, 1892, the Council of the Presbyterian and Reformed

Alliance met in Toronto, Canada American boards and societies and and there decided to call a general has become a recognized force here conference of all Protestant boards at home in the operations of all and societies in Canada and the mIssIOnary organizations. This United States. This conference Foreign Missions Conference and was held at the Presbyterian head- its incorporated executive commit- quarters in New York City on tee named "The Committee of Ref- Ja.nuary 12,1893, when twenty-one erence and Counsel" have become different missionary boards and powerful agencies for promoting societies interested in foreign mis- comity among various communions sions were represented chiefly by in this country and have created a officials of the boards. The general spirit of fraternal cooperation questions discussed bore upon poli- which is of lasting worth' to 'the cies and methods employed in all cause of foreign missions through- departments of missionary activ- out the world.

ity. At that time a committee was While the Foreign Missions Concreated to call and prepare for a ference of North America was. future conference of like character. pa~sing through its period of de- The committee was instructed to velopment there appeared in Eusecure, if possible, for the next year's conference a representation rope the Quadrennial Bremen Continental Missionary Conferfrom all of the mission boards of ence, the German and Continental North America. . The organizing Executive Committee, the North- ern Lutheran Missionary Confergenius of this conference was W. ence including Sweden, Norway, Henry Grant, a layman of New _Denmark, and Finland and the York. This gathering, which soon took the name of the Annual Con- Netherlands Missionary Conferference of the Foreign Mission Boards of North America, has held ence. This last conference was annual sessions from that day to formed in 1886. A similar conferthe present and has become, in ence has been organized among the place of the former voluntary ,mISSIOnary societies of Great body, a delegated body, with an an- Britain and Ireland with an execunual budget of' some $85,000. tive committee corresponding to This budget is largely supplied by the Committee of Reference and appropriations made by the for- Counsel of the North American eign mission boards of North Conference.

America. In 1908, through the cooperation With one or two exceptions all of the national missionary commit- of the mission boards of North tees of Germany, France, Scandi- America are members of this con- navia, Great Britain and North ference and share in its delibera- America, plans were set in motion tions and benefits. It occupies for a world missionary conference permanent headquarters, with a at Edinburgh, Scotland, in June, p~id staff, and possesses a foreign 1910. This was a purely delegated misqions reference library not ex- body, each of the cooperating mis- .celled and sc!trcely equaled any- sionary societies of the world hav- where in the world. It has a body ing a fixed quota of representa- of standing committees which act tives. Only the 1,200 delegates in the general interests of all were admitted. The sessions con-

tinued for ten days. Upon the last conferences, themselves delegated day, by a unanimous vote of the bodies and acting in the interests entire conference, it was decided of foreign missions without regard that "A Continuation Committee to sectarian differences. Already should be appointed to perpetuate national missionary councils have the idea and spirit of the confer- been organized in China. India and ence and to embody it in such fur- Japan and in the Near East. This ther practical action as should be international missionary body, crefound advisable." This was the ated by the different local conferfirst effective endeavor to mobilize ences of Europe and America and make effective the spirit and functions in a non-sectarian capacsentiment of a world conference ity as a clearing house for all forfor cooperation and to make the eign missionary operations.

AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL LAYMAN'S MISSIONARY MOVE:IENT DINNER, APRIL, lllO movement interdenominational, in- The Committee on Cooperation ternational, and permanent. in Latin America was a child of the Foreign Missions Conference of The Continuation Committee, North America in 1913. It concomprising members from all of sists of representatives of mission the European and American mis- boards and denominations carrying sionary, conferences, met annually on mission work in Latin America. until the great war. Soon after Its object is the unification and cothe close of the war a delegated ordination of missionary work in international body was created of Latin America. The various notae'ghty members, each member re- ble conferences already held in ceiving his appointment from one South America under its auspices of the national or regional mission- are another demonstration of the ary conferences. This Interna- rise and power of international and tional Missionary Council is now interdenominational movements the only international and interde- which have had their origin within nominational body made up of the last quarter of a century. members appointed by the official

II. Cooperation in Mission which all are involved and inter- Administration ested. Each Council has an Execu- tive Committee and a secretary In the missionary field, even in with a central office and staff. the seventies, missionaries of vari- Nationals of the country are memous boards occupying the same bers of the Council. area formed local conferences for mutual understanding. These as- In nearly all mission countries semblies were given much to there has been mutal agreement prayer and fellowship and to the delimiting the territory of each consideration of local mission prob- mission board operating in the vilems and to the question of cooper- cinity so as to prevent overlapping ation. In the early seventies such and to remove the appearance of conferences were in operation in competition. Perhaps as a c1ear- Japan and extended to India and cut and distinct example of this other countries, resulting in some method of delimitation we may areas in a regular monthly gather- cite Mexico and the Philippine ing of the local mIssIOnaries. Islands where the entire country Questions of cooperation were dis- has been so divided between varicussed and qften settled. Within ous missions that no two missions the last fifty years these station cover the same territory and there conferences have become a large is no part of the country for which factor in cultivating a good under- some board is not held responsible, standing and in promoting cooperation and in developing a spirit of One of the most notable of misfraternity and mutual confidence. sionary conferences on the field The National Councils of China, was the Centenary Conference in Japan, India and the Near East, China in 1907 to commemorate the already referred to, are represent- arrival of the first Protestant mis· ative of the missions operating in sionary in that country. Conferthe country and act in matters in ences of a similar character have been held in Japan, India, and THE wrUDENT VOLUN'l'EER MISSIONARY MOVEMENT CONVENTION, DES MOINES, iV20 South America as well as in other schools and kindergartens. In the countries, not to mention the many support and direction of each one held by Dr. John R. Mott, acting of these one hundred thirteen under the auspices of the Continu- institutions from two to twelve dif- ation Committee of the Edinburgh ferent organizations cooperate.

Missionary conference and the In- There are eleven of these schools ternational Missionary Council. in which more than six bodies co- These all have been powerful operate. One mission board is agencies for creating good under- cooperating in forty-eight union standing and promoting coopera- enterprises, another in forty, an- tion. other in twenty-four. The co- When the constituents of the operating societies are in all of the boards and the mission boards great missionary countries of the world, as England, Scotland, themselves felt free to discuss Australia, the United States, union operations in the mission Canada, Sweden, Germany, Denfield, there was a rapid increase in mark, Finland, Ireland, Norway, cooperation in schools, coUeges and New Zealand, etc. universities. There seemed to be fewer obstacles to organic coopera- These union institutions are tion in the field of education than in located forty-six in China, twentyevangelistic operations, although two in India, twelve in Korea, there has appeared little difficulty seven in Japan, six in South in the practical working of many America, five in Africa, four in union theological and Bible schools. Mexico, three in the Philippines, Many of the institutions of learn- two in Jamaica and one each in ing created and controlled by a Australia, Ceylon, Madagascar. single mission and board have Melanesia, the Near East and united with one or more missions Porto Rico. It is a significant fact operating in the same area form- that theological and Bible schools ing a single union school. The command the fullest measure of boards at home supporting theS(~ cooperation, there being fifty-three such union schools in the mission mISSIOns cooperate in general field. Colleges and universities management and support or com- come next' with thirty-eight to bine in creating an incorporated their credit: Some of these'wlion interdenominational board of con- educational institutions afe well trol, comprIsmg representative known, such as Peking, Nanking, members of the cooperating boards. West China Union and Shahtung During the first twenty-five Universities in China; Ludhiana years of the present century there Woman's Christian MedicalEfOI- have been organized and are now lege, Madras Woman's Christian in operation one hundred thirteen College, Vellore Women's Medical union educational enterprises in College, Madras Christian College fifteen mission fields. These in- in India; Women's Christian Col- stitutions include theological lege, Tokyo, Japan; Chosen Chris- schools, universities, colleges for tian College, Seoul, and a list too both men and women, medical long to enumerate here. These schools, nurses and teachers train- have become thoroughly estab- ing schools, academies and high lished and" are powerful institu- schools, as well as some elementary tions, back of which stand from

four to twelve missionary boards churches have made their own in Europe and America. creeds and fixed their governing It has been more difficult to regulations. In many fields like bring about cooperation in direct Japan, China and India the various church work than in other areas Methodist bodies, also the Presbyof action. Ecclesiastical connec- terian and Episcopalian, and tions with the supporting churches Lutheran have united in their field at home have created bonds dif- operations.

ficult to sever, from the standpoint There has been considerable both of the fields and of the discussion especially recently re- boards. garding the formation of a national Within the last quarter of a church in China which shall bear century there has been much con- no name that will identify it with sideration in some countries of the any existing denomination.

subject of a national church. In This question of national India this desire eventuated in the churches in mission fields is un- South India United Church, in settled at the present time but yet which the various churches or- it is impossible to see that it is of ganized .through the effort of supreme importance and one that missionaries of the various Pres- must receive serious consideration byterian and Congregational in the near future. When we con- boards working in that part of template the marked progress India united. These churches in- made in cooperation in foreign clude a large constituency. They missions in the last twenty-five continue to receive help from the years and note how it has extended, boards in the form of annual it seems probable that the next grants in aid and in the service of quarter of a century may bring missionaries. A similar union about such a union of the churches church has been organized farther that Protestantism will present a north and is called the United united front in its approach to the Church of North India. These non-Christian world.

MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY EXECUTIVES AT THE HAGUE IN 1913

A YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MAGAZINE FIFTY YEARS

MISSIONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY· BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., Madison, N. J. , Author 01 Geography atl·d Atlas oj Christian Missions" Etc.

T HE Christian Church was function it would normally have doing no union work in the been to inspire their students with education of its constituency the missionary knowledge and in 1877, and very little as denomi- fire, were quite commonly of the nations. Women's missionary type thus described by Dean O. E.

societies were doing something in Brown of Vanderbilt University: training their children and a few "The course of work given in our srnall groups among the women. school in 1877 was practically all Boards were sending out into their in the field of dogmatics, Greek churches returned missionaries and Hebrew, ecclesiastical history who told stories of the darkest side and homiletics. . . . In fact, so of "heathen" life, and the most dis- far as I can gather, at tbat time creditable aspects of their re- attention was pretty. largely cen- ligions; and then in bright tered upon qualifying men to win contrast something of their efforts out in doctrinal and ecclesiastical to remove this cloud of gloom as controversies of the day, rather seen in conspicuous converts. than men qualified for seeing and Theological seminaries, whose serving the world-wide purpose of * No attempt can be made in this brief article Christ and His Kingdom." In a few seminaries, sparks of missionto give in detail the work of all the educational ary intarest were seen. Thus at institutions, missionary boards, periodicals and Princeton, while "no announcement special llterature for educating the Church and was made in the catalogue of any its students in missionary matters. Though we have corresponded with the societies and :lnsU· ~Y:!~tl~n i~lc~877e~~ddl~2~, ~;it~dS!p;~e ~A~ not permit us to go into particulars as to all the work reported. No mention at- all is made kind of a course bearing directly of what the banner missionary cburch of Chris- on the work of missions," its protendom, the Moravian, was doing for lnform- A~f~~~B frg;i~e~:c~s t¥:e t~::~e~bi~o~a~~i~~ f~fe~re fessor of theology had been a mismembership of thnt Church is found on these sionary in India, while other profields. Because of the limited response from fessors had been officials in the :a~doP~fnth~i7e:'~~k?e:~8 t~~~rc~iir trJ~h1~f i~ Presbyterian Foreign Board, and more appropriately be. "Missionary EducatYon in North Americn Fifty Years Ago and Today." -H. P.D. hence presumably had mentioned 47

the subject incidentally in the brethren in the foreign field, and a classroom. Yale had on its college fixed purpose to promote the confaculty, Professor S. Wells Wil- version of the world"; yet we see liams, who gave in 1877 lectures on no statement of specific courses of the "Religions of China." Union such study. Boston University in New York was giving no lec- School of Theology is more specific tures on missions, but one exercise than any seminary catalogue we a month was devoted to the Concert have seen. In its 1877 issue we of Prayer for missions, attended find courses for second-year men by both faculty and students. on "Present Relations of Principal Religions of the World; Christian From "The Oriain a.t1(t H~etory 01 M't8IJWn8,JJ llj[jl Halieutics, or Theory of Mission- A 8AMPLE !IlISSIONARY ILLUSTRATION ary Labor; Relation of this Science to Pastoral Theology; and Keryk- The Shil)Wreck of a. Missionary and tik, the missionary form of Homi- letics." Senior year courses in- His Family (A steel engraving) clude lectures introductory to Hindustani, Chinese, Arabic or Andover's pioneer Society of In- other Oriental language; an introquiry held more frequent meetings, duction to the Sacred Books of but faculty members were rarely Buddhism,' Confucianism and Ispresent and relatively few of the lam ; comparative soteriology and students. Drew Seminary's cata- ethics, of all religions, and a twologue for that year says that "it hour course on comparative reliaims to give suitable prominence gion throughout the year. Let this to those kinds of instruction which suffice for seminary instruction in are needed (1) by students pur- missions in 1877. 'posing to go as missionaries to foreign fields, and (2) by ministers at Specific information as to the home, who ought always to have work of two denominations will an intelligent sympathy with their serve as samples of several others. The oldest of our missionary so- cieties, the American Board, al- ready had a Woman's Board, con- cerning the activities of which at that date Miss Seabury writes: "I have found the revised constitu- tion of the year 1877-78. It con- tains this: 'Article VIII. Recog- nizing the duty of educating our children and youth in the spirit of Missions, the Society willencour- age the formation of Mission Cir- cles as follows: We desire to help in sending the Gospel to heathen children, that they may learn about Christ, who died to save them. We promise to give one cent a week to the missionary box, and to come together once a month to work £61- the cause, and to hear about Mii's:

1~28j MISSiONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY

sions.''' Moreover, to inform chil- educative process was that of the dren and young people, sets of famous Scotch missionary, Dr.

pictures and pages in periodicals Alexander Duff. At the close of were published. his fruitful life, 1874-78, he was If the Board just mentioned was agitating three great movements: a leader at this time, the Methodist He planned to establish a mission- women were a close second. Of ary lectureship for theological col- the educational status of that leges; to found a Missionary In- denomination then, Dr. North stitute for educating foreign mis- writes: "We tried to observe Mis- sionaries; and he desired to start sionary Sunday in the Sunday- a missionary quarterly, with Canon school. Every Sunday-school was organized into a Missionary So- ciety. Every class, in a well organ- ized school, had its organization- chiefly a treasurer-and I think there was often more enthusiasm than now. But with it all, there was a rather haphazard process of conveying information, and sys- tematic study-I do not know as there was any." Supplementing such work, several of the denomi- nations published in their mission- ary periodicals many interesting articles and letters from the fields, of the same nature as furloughed missionary addresses. And then came in 1877 the advent of a great interdenominational periodical, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW!

At this approximate date two events in Europe greatly furthered, or gave the formative idea, of mis- TYPFl OF n.LUS'l'RATION USED FIFTY sionary education. In Germany, YEARS AGO Dr. Gustav Warneck in 1874 established Europe's famous Allgemeine A Missionary in China Showfng the Folly Missions-Zeitschrift. Before that of Worshiping Idols decade was over, he and likeminded scholars convened the first Mis- Tristram as editor. His first obsions Conference "to infuse into ,iect was temporarily accomplished, German pastors a bUrning enthusi- the second only partially, and the asm for Missions." The inspiring Quarterly did not appear until and scholarly gatherings of this under other auspices The Interna~ and other similar conferences and tional Review of Missions came in the training by Dr. Warneck of his 1913. How far Mr. Wilder was in- Zeitschrift contributors were the fluenced by Dr. Duff in founding ob,iect-Iessons of all missionary ex- his more popular periodical in perts of that time. 1877, I do not know. Parentheti- cally we note that the Church Mis- The other important step in the sionary Society last year was cele- brating the fiftieth anniversary of 4

the founding of its famous Uganda combined embodiment of the best Mission. Its marvelous success in thought and leadership of thirty- transforming Uganda is largely four Boards, both Home and For- due to native effort through send- eign.

ing abroad throughout the country This Movement, fathered by Dr.

Negroes carrying black-boards and F. C. Stephenson of Canada, had reading sheets and conducting an hardly begun its wonderful work educational campaign afield. there, when Wishard, Brockman, Turning from 1877 to the work and others in the States saw its to-day, we pass without more than possibilities, and so twenty-five mere mention the starting of the years ago this organization, known Student Volunteer Movement's then as the Young People's For- mission study classes which had its ward Movement, sprang into ex- imitators in 1900 in what is now istence. Its present-day principles the Central Committee on the are thus summarized by its ener- United Study of Foreign Missions, getic Secretary, F. D. Cogswell: and the Young People's Forward (1) Training for leadership is dOne Movement, now the Missionary in five training conferences located Education Movement established at Ocean Park, Maine; Asilomar, twenty-five years ago. It was our Cal.; Seabeck, Washington; Blue purpose at this point to summarize Ridge, North Carolina, and in the the work of missionary education parent conference center at Silver as carried on by the various large Bay, N. Y. At these sylvan re- Boards, but responses from these treats eager leaders from the friends are so voluminous that an thirty-four fostering Boards-and entire issue of THE REVIEW would more denominations than that- be required for the purpose, and gather for intensive training, in- that is impossible. As we look over struction and inspirational and in- these letters and accompanying forming addresses. Interspersed literature, the most effective seems with this laborious program is an to be the educational work of the abundance of sports, hikes,boat- United Presbyterians under the in- ing parties, pageants and assorted defatigable Miss Milligan, the fun of a high order to relieve the almost equally commendable pro- strain. The textbooks for the com- gram of the Protestant Episcopal ing year are studied under the best workers, under the Sturgises, that teachers, missionary plays and of the American Board, directed by pageants are tried out, teaching of Miss Seabury, of the Methodists, different grades of scholars is originally so eminent in this cause taken up. At these central train- and still thoroughly alive, under ing centers, those under twenty Vickrey and others and the educa- years are not encouraged to attend, tional work of the Presbyterians, as scores of denominational con- so long planned and directed under ferences, miniature replicas of the Professor Sailer, but now under "Big Five," provide for younger other leadership. These and a delegates.

score of other almost equally admi- (2) The Movement aims to in- rable educational schemes must be crease and strengthen correlation passed by to consider the work of between the programs of Religious the Missionary Education Move- Education and Missionary Educa- ment (M. E. M.), which is the tion. As the former has always

1!J28] MIsSIONARY EDUCATION FIF'1'Y YEARS AGO AND TODAY

emphasized grading of church books of the allied women's organi- schools and methods of teaching, zation, the C. C. U. S. F. M., whose so the M. E. M. conferences and senior book this year was published objectives are becoming framed on in a 100,000 edition and its junior those principles, with the project book in a 25,000 edition.

method central, largely as worked Missionary education among out by Professor Archer of Yale students varies antipodally from and by the New Haven churches. that in 1877. Owing to changes in This makes the life of children and student attitude and their interest youth of mission fields more vivid in race, industrial, nationalistic, and creates realistic contacts be- and war problems, mission study tween the peoples of these fields. of the old sort is temporarily Its "Projects in World Friendship" eclipsed, and the M. E. M. now and "World Friendship Through holds the place of leadership which the Church School" further illus- the Volunteer Movement held for trate their idea. decades. In the colleges, Ohio (3) The M. E. M. continues that Wesleyan has missionary courses cooperation between interdenomi- as part of its curriculum. Theolognational bodies which was begun ical seminaries almost invariably in 1919, when the women of Home have one or more courses directly Missionary Boards went into part- or indirectly bearing on missions; nership with it in the pUblication while some have missionary deof home missionary textbooks, a partments, Yale, Union (New plan which to a certain degree was York), Chicago University, Drew, followed in connection with certain courses of the Central Committee Pacific School of Religion, Hartof the United Study of Foreign ford, for example; while institu- Missions. Close relations with the tions like Dr. White's Biblical Student Volunteer Movement and Seminary, the Disciples College of Missions-this year intermittedthe Christian World Education have done a large work in mission- Committee of the College Y. M. and ary instruction. Princeton, Union Y. W. Associations are also being and Chicago University have prostrengthened. vided suites of rooms for fur- (4) A beginning of international loughed missionaries and their cooperation, begun just before the World War, is again being fostered families, so that their varied through the biennial visitation of courses are used as a postgraduate American and British delegates, school of missions. These instituand promises to become an inter- tions and such a wonderful perinational bond of great significance. odical, scientifically considered, as The International Review of Mis- How wide-reaching the M. E. sions, are doing the more formal M.'s work is may be seen in the education in missions for the latest catalogue of publications. churches, and are atoning excel- with its more than 250 titles of lently for the years of ignorance textbooks and helps of every de- as to the missionary enterprise of scription, covering all varieties of the last century. THE MISSIONARY educational projects for the use of REVIEW OF THE WORLD still leads three-year-olds up to adults. Its in the interdenominational, popu- issues in 1926 numbered 429,561, lar education in missions of the to which must be added the text- English-speaking world.

Evangelist and His

BY JEAN KENYON McKENZIE The evangelist is a man who practices the presence of God and who is the servant of man for Christ's sake, being all things to all men that by some means he may come into spiritual contact with his fellow and so be free to communicate to him the things of God.

Evangelism is the act of faith by which the evangelist, energized by God, lives his life, and does his service, and tells his good news, in spiritual contact with his fellows.

The method of evangelism is born of time, place and circumstance. It is in the field with an agricultural people, and of one temper at the time of planting and of another temper at the time of harvest; it would take account of drought, of famine, of abundance. It is shaped by industrial conditions and mechanical conditions. It is a shoemaker's method and a doctor's method, the method of a teacher, and a minister, and a mother. The method of evangelism is shaped to every interest of its immediate circumstance and is immediately colored by the circumstance and the genius of the individual or the group addressed. It is inconceivable that evangelism should speak in the same accent to the old as to the young, to the robust as to the dying, to the primitive animist as to the scientist.

It nnlRt deal realistically ,,,ith the fact of the present and root itself iu the past and projert itself into the future, of the man addressed. It must make a friend of every fact. It must never be resigned to a limitation of territory; it must bless the hand of man and penetrate the mind of man. It must preeminently and forever address the soul of man in the dialed of the sou1, taking account of conscience, of sin, of the universal concern with the mysteries of life, of death, of the hereafter, of the unappeased loneliness of the human heart. It must answer these immemorial questions in the manifold Word, and feed the religious hungers of man with the Bread of Life.

The heart of the evangelist is faithful. It is unchangeable in its obedirnce to Christ's example of loving service, to His concern with the more abundant life of man, and to his command to preach the Gospel. And the aim of evangelism docs not change-it is ever tho determined effort of the servant of Christ to bring human life into the knowledge of Christ, under the control of Christ and into the spirit of Christ.

There is a supernatural blessing attends upon the creative act, in faith, of evangelism, for Christ has promised His attendanoe upon it, even unto the uttermost parts of the earth. By His very own promise, nothing of such effort shall ever be lost.

52 t L_j ':- I I ..

, 1 L-.- r -o UNOCCUPIED MISSION PIELDS IX AFRICA 'l'WI~N'l'Y YEARS A(W AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY PROF. WILSON S. NAYLOR, Appleton, Wisconsin Dean of Lawrence CoUcge.. Author uJ "Dull',rcok in the Dnrk Continellt" wnd "The Life of Bi8/tOP Hartzell" (In prepru'ation) I .T HAS been said that the ex- expected to need and if that proved . pIorations of David Living- insufficient to draw more without stone riveted the attention of limit-but to find Livingstone. the world upon Africa and that his Those months with the great death at Ilala in 1873 set the world missionary explorer changed Stanon the march to Africa. If that is ley's whole outlook upon life. His a fair statement, then Henry M. experience in exploration with Stanley led the vanguard. He Livingstone also greatly interested spent some months with Living- him in the problem of Africa so stone in the region of the Great that he was logically the man to Lakes, and was under the commis- prove in a conspicuous manner the sion of James Gordon Bennett for truth of Livingstone's insistence the New York Herald and Daily that the possibility of opening the Telegraph to take aU the money he darkest recesses of the Continent to 53

the light of civilization – Chris- trayals of lakes, rivers, mountains, tianity, commerce, science, govern- and plateaus, as are mapped for ment-was feasible. For this pur- any continent.

pose Stanley again entered Africa Civilized Government from the east in 1874. When after nearly three years of indomitable In all of Stanley's seven thoucourage, in the face of incompara- sand six hundred miles of travel ble hardships, he came out at the from Zanzibar to the mouth of the mouth of the Congo in 1877, fifty Congo, which at the average rate years ago, great impetus was given of seven miles per day required to African exploration. Before the more than thirty-th'ree months, he year 1877 scarcely more than eight per cent of the Continent had been never saw sign nor semblance of explored. Today scarcely that civilized government nor a single much remains to be accurately mission station. Today officials of platted on the maps. Prior to European governments 'dispense 1877 Dean Swift's doggerel was a order and justice not only along his line of march but throughout the Continent and mission stations range along the entire route that he took and are multiplied in like manner throughout the central re- gions. In 1877 ninety-seven per cent of the Continent was under native control which more often than not was barbarous and sav- age. Today ninety-seven per cent of the Continent is under mandates to civilized governments which more often than not are exercising MOFFA'l' PREACHING IN AFRICA their powers with consideration fair characterization of the knowl- and with vast benefit to the natives.

edge of inland Africa. Intertribal wars and commercial "Geographers on Africa's maps slavery are suppressed. The baser Put savage beasts to fill up gaps forms of savage life such as canni- And o'er uninhabitable downs balism, witchcraft, and human sac- Place elephants for want of towns." rifice, while doubtlessly occasion- ally indulged in, by no means are ~xcept for northeast, northwest and south Africa only the costal prevalently practiced. Stanley's plains for a few miles inland were experience on the Congo gives a known with accuracy. The geog- vivid picture of cannibalism prior raphy of the Niger was known; to his transcontinental journey.

the Nile and the Zambezi had been Day after day his caravan was pur- ascended for half of their length; sued down the river by multitudes the Congo to the cataracts; the of natives in confidence of realiz- Great Lakes and mountains had ing their blood-curdling slogan, been discovered but the vast cen- "meat, meat, we shall have meat tral plateau, covering ninety per today." So that wliile he had to cent of the Continent, was a "fea- buy his way through the tribes east tureless blank." Today African of the Great Lakes, he found it maps give almost as accurate por- necessary here to fight his way

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

through these cannibal regions. with the Cape to Cairo route and lIis only alternative was "to walk branch lines radiate for various quietly into their cooking-pots and distances to every point of the compass. Motor bus lines are far submit to dissection and the proc- more numerous, good roads are be- ing maintained and projected, peresses of digestion." * Livingstone sonal cars are multiplying under the ownership of traders, governvisited a tribe on the upper waters ment officials, managers of busiof the Congo whose custom was for the children to kill their parents at the first signs of decrepitude and eat them so that the family strength should not be dissipated- a savage application of the theory of the conservation of energy.

It is a far cry from this condition to the reports that the children of some of these man-eaters are today members of the various missions that sprang up in the wake of his exploration, heads of exemplary homes, Christian traders, farmers, teachers, evangelists, preachers, government officials, foremen of gangs in mines and factories, en- gineers, telegraphers, and artisans of various kinds. Today under the various civilizing influences old age is coming to its due in honor, reverence and devotion.

Abyssinia on the east coast is the only portion of the Continent today that is independent of power- ·· ful foreign influence with more or less civilizing results. LIVINGSTONE'S BODY GUARD Travel· in Africa Susi and Chuma, who Carded His Body to the Const Half a century ago travel in ness enterprises, missionaries and Africa was afoot, by hammock, by natives. Even airplane routes have canoe or occasionally on oxback. Today one can travel in comfort been established. from the Cape to Cairo by train, In 1877 the transportation of lake and river steamers and motor bus. Stanley's journey of seven goods was on the backs or heads of thousand six hundred miles requir- native porters. It required three ing over thirty-three months, can hundred and fifty-six for Stanley's now be made by train, motor bus. caravan and very few that started lake and river steamers, in one with him from Zanzibar saw the month. Trunk railways from both mouth of the Congo, such was the east and west coasts make junction toll demanded by arduous toil and sickness and battles en route. To- day tons are transported by rail- • Quoted from Holman Bentley by E. W. ways, steamers, and trucks, where Smith, in The Ohurch M -i8SiQnary . Review.. De· cember, 1925. pounds were carried before 1877.

The result is reflected in the rapid ago. Not only do the cable and teledevelopment of exports and im- graph offer almost instant knowlports which have multiplied a thou- edge of the world outside, but sand fold in the last fifty years. dwellers in central Africa, both European and native, can listen in Communication and Commerce on the best programs given in the auditoriums of Europe. This is all Methods of communication to- suggestive of the increasing possiday offer a great contrast to those bilities for the present more reof fifty years ago. Then even on mote sections of the Continent. the coast these methods were intermittent, widely separated, irregu- In 1877 trade was confined to h~r, and uncertain. The natives the coastal ports which of course had runners within each tribal ter- were for the most part fed by the SECURING AFRICAN LABOR FIFTY YEARS AGO-A SLAVB CARAVAN ritory or to friendly adjacent native populations of the hintertribes or they transmitted mes- lands-ivory, palm nuts, mahogsages by signal fires and drum taps. any, gold, and unfortunately Now, mail routes are maintained "black ivory" or slaves, bulked by all of the means of transporta- largely in the freight lists. It is tion cited above. In addition, the significant that the Statesman's telegraph, telephone, wireless, ra- Year Book for 1875 gives statistics dio and airplane furnish Africa to- for only Egypt, Algeria, Morocco, day with facilities of communica- Liberia, Cape Colony and Natal, or tion within its own boundaries and five small sections of the Continent. with the rest of the world such as The latest issue of the same publi~ were not in existence anywhere in cation masses an array of statistics the world fifty years ago. That is, for the entire Continent and for a the Continent of Africa is supplied great variety of exports and imwith better and more rapid means ports, expenses and revenues inof communic~tion than America volving a commerce of immeasurand ·Europe had a half century ably greater proportion than that

AFRICA FU'TY YEARS AGO AND NOW

SECDRING AFRICAN LABOR TODAY–AN INDDSTRIAL SCHOOL of a half century ago. For in- to be literal fact-mountains of stance, in 1875 Algeria's total ex- copper. The Katanga mines will change of goods amounted to $500,- be the largest single producer in 000 per year; in 1925, $7,500,000, the world. or fifteen times as much. "From the large uranium mine The other countries listed in very recently discovered, there was 1877 show a similar or greater in- furnished, in 1925, eighty per cent crease in 1925, but these all com- of the radium product of the bined represent a small percentage world, though this amounted to of the continental trade. There- only twenty-two grams. On the disfore, the increase of commerce in covery of these radium-producing the Continent as a whole is mani- deposits the price of radium fold more than the ratio suggested dropped one half. Mme. Curie visin the comparison of the trade of the countries fifty years ago and ited these mines personally." * now where organized trade was established in 1877. Ninety-eight per cent of the dia- monds of the world are said to Resources and Industry come from one mine-Kimberly- in South Africa. Four billion dol- The copper fields of the Zambezi- lars of gold have also been ex- Congo Divide now outrival any ported from Africa dUring the last similar ore beds in the world. Liv- fifty years. Within the last half ingstone heard of the mountains of century cocoa-f has become a factor "malachite" when near this section in 1855. Later explorers found it *- .Tohn M. SPl'jllgCl'. ;'Christian Conquests in ~hO~k .C19§7~" Methodist Book Concerll, New t Eclwln W, Smith, Church Mi8sionary Re- view, DOlwtnJU)I'l If)~!),

THE BEGINNINGS OF AN AFRICAN MISSION CHURCH AND SCHOOL in the commerce of Africa until it was below the dignity of man exnow totals about two hundred and erted themselves with glee was betwenty thousand tons per year, cause they had the incentive of more than half of the world's sup- wages that would enable them to purchase what they wantedply. Cottont began to be grown in calico, beads, gewgaws, and may- Uganda in 1904. Within a score hap, gin. This illustrates the phiof years the crop amounted to fifty- losophy of labor the world overone million pounds per annum with an adequate incentive. So long as the value of seventeen million dol- the African could get all that was lars. It is estimated that East in the field of his vision with little Africa has ninety million acres or no work, he reclined on his easysuitable for the cultivation of cot- going philosophy that manual labor ton. was for women and slaves, war and intrigue were for men. Today tens Fifty years ago the typical na- of thousands of Africans are voltive African might have been cited unteering from all over the Contias proof that we humans "are all nent for work in the diamond fields, as lazy as we dare to be." Today in the gold, copper, tin and coal Emerson's proverb is in danger of mines, and on the plantations that disproof by the sons of the same are beginning to multiply throughnative Africans. In the early part out the central regions. of this last half century the construction of the Stevenson road for The African is proving an apt twenty-five miles through the most pupil in the art of expert farming and stock raising, and is showing luxurious, entangled, dense tropical more zest for accumulation of jungle reinforced by a forest of property at the expense of labor large trees, was achieved entirely within the first fifty years of the by native laborers who sang at opening of the Continent than our their work, and the reason that these men who had inherited gener- proud Anglo-Saxon Or Nordic an- ations of the tradition that labor

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW li9

cestors exhibited in their first five gelists, who are back of the exhibihundred years of exposure to other tion of the most rapid development than their native barbarism. that any continent and people has ever known. Cicero advised a fellow countryman not to buy the Angio-Saxon Health and Education captives from the Isle of Briton, offered in the Roman marts, be- A half century ago Africa was cause they were worthless even as considered to be the white man's slaves. It was a proud Britisher grave; and not without warrant, who pointed to the bust of Cicero for very few could endure the clion one end of his mantlepiece and mate for many years in succession. then to the bust of Roger Bacon on At that time missionary and trade the other with the remark, "See stations were confined to the what that man says of this man's coastal lowlands, rank with the ancestors." The African is even poison of decaying vegetation, A MODERN NATIVE-BUILT CHURCH IN AFRICA-AT BLAN'l'YRE yet a child with his go-cart; give fetid with tropical heat, infested him time-five hundred years, or with mosquitoes, enervating, deeven less, to demonstrate his full- bilitating. Now the vast ranges of orbed native abilities. Today they the central plateau are found to be are the instruments. for rushing healthful for the white man as well their Continent into the complexity as for the black. Ranges of mounof civilization manifoldly faster tains rise from two thousand to than any other continent has ever five thousand feet above sea level; been driven. Aside from the heavy the nights are always cool; the labor for a multitude of companies days are often salubrious. Missionin every line of physical endeavor, aries, traders, managers of comthey are the clerks, accountants, mercial interests, government offoremen, machinists, telegraphers, ficials are rearing their white printers, engineers, typists, gov- families there, and they know no ernment officials, teachers, evan- more of malaria-the scourge of

the coastal plains-than is experi- years over two hundred additional enced in any country that is being areas have been projected and de- "broken" to civilization. Children veloped to a magnitude far beyond have grown to manhood and wom- the proportion of anything at- anhood in these central regions in tempted' previously. The total perfect health without knowing staff at the present time is over six any more of a physician's care than thousand foreign and forty-three they would have in America or thousand native helpers in the Europe. Even on the coastal Protestant mission work in Africa.

plains medical discoveries and sani- Nearly, if not quite, five thousand tary improvements have contrib- of the six thousand foreign work- uted greatly to healthful conditions ers and an equal, if not greater, during the last fifty years. proportion of the native helpers Before 1877, excepting in Egypt represent the increase during the last fifty years. According to the and South Africa, little more than latest full statistics* the Protestant the most elemental education was Christian community is repregiven to either blacks or whites on sented by 2,629,427, with 28,824 the Continent. Now there are places of worship.

seventeen thousand schools includ- Sir Harry Johnson, the British ing various grades – elemental, administrator in Central Africa high school, industrial school, col- confirms the significant words of lege, medical school, theological seminaries, with a total enrollment w. T. Stead. "South Africa," he of over a million pupils and students. Many natives with savage says, (and it is applicable to the and even cannibal parents are entire Continent) "is the product themselves educators. of three forces–conquest, trade, and missions, and of the three the first counts for the least and the Christian Missions last for the greatest factor in the No reliable general statistics are expansion of civilization in Africa. to be found for Christian missions in Africa prior to 1877. Except in Missionaries have been every- Egypt and South Africa, mission- where the pioneers of empire. The ary activities were confined to the frontier has advanced on the coastal plains and the toll of death stepping-stones of missionary graves."

was frightful. In the book of The African Himself martyrs many of its supreme illustrations could be drawn from the The status of the African himhistory of African missions. With self, fifty years ago and now, is the the utmost courage and self- most important consideration. To abandonment, thousands have him is the weal and woe of all the given themselves with sublime de- changes that have come to the votion to replace those who have Continent, his home. His age-old fallen in the cause and themselves traditions have suffered change all too speedily followed. wherever the many and powerful outside influences have touched Prior to fifty years ago only him. His ideas and customs of sixty-two centers of work had been family life, community life, inopened in Africa and most of these dustry, government, intertribal were operated in limited areas on the coast. During the last fifty • "Yorld Missjonary Atlas/' 1925,

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO A:ND :NOW

relations, religion, are on the scrap men afterwards. These Africans heap or are in gradual transforma- are great home lovers and they do tion to something new; Tens of not voluntarily stay away from thousands of men who have never home many months at a time. dared to cross the boundary of Therefore tens of thousands carry their own tribal territories, except back to their homes the new ideas for war, are now going as far as and impressions, some beneficial, two thousand miles to mix and some deleterious. Let us hope, in mingle with thousands of others line with Victor Hugo's suggestion, of similar inheritance, experience that since the nineteenth century and traditions, from as far in made a man of the African, the every direction and from scores twentieth century may go far toof different tribes and languages. ward making a civilized world of They can never be the same Africa.

A Missionary Appeal-Fifty Years Ago Quotation from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Vol. I (Pages 6-7), 1878 But how are Christians to be reality, love for souls a ruling pasbrought to understand and feel sion, and this spiritual life flows their obligation and privilege in out in currents full and strong this matter? enough to embrace the world.

We have little faith in the elo- Where this true life exists, all quence of agents and secretaries. that is needed to give its currents Dead bodies may be galvanized in- proper direction is informationto involuntary action, but remove facts as to the state of the heathen the machine, and they are dead without the gospel, and facts as to bodies still. For this work we the new life imparted to them by must have life-life that is endur- the gospel, when it becomes the ing, spontaneous and exhaustless, power of God to their salvation.

or fed from an exhaustless source. In case of Christian men and For this reason, we commend the women possessed of their spiritual policy of those boards and socie- life in growing and healthy vigor, ties which dispense with all special and also of the facts referred to, agents, and rely on the pastors of we do not believe it possible for the churches to teach their people them to spend their time and on this, as on all other questions of money in worldly luxuries and duty. If there is life in the body, pleasures, or even in costly there will be action. If there is churches and appointments for true spiritual life in the soul, it their own taste and comfort, leavwill show itself. The same ele- ing the heathen to perish in their ments of the Gospel which iricul- ignorance and sin. The very escate love to Christ and care for sence of such spiritual life is love one's soul, say, love your neighbor, to Christ and souls. Its failure to and make a neighbor of every reach and bless the heathen is needy soul in heathendom. proof positive of a deficiency of Let pastors look well to the this spiritual life, if not of the Water of Life, till devotion to total absence of this essential ele- Christ in their hearts becomes a ment.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN

AND 1927 BY PROF. JULIUS RICHTER, D.O., Berlin, Germany Author of HA History of Missions in lndia/J Etc.

A HALF-CENTURY ago the other parts of Germany and prob- Germans were in the midst ably nine tenths of the pastorates of the interesting attempt are united in the common endeavor to incorporate foreign missions to popularize the missionary cause.

in the regular church life. Up In 1884 the colonial era started to that time two typical forms a new chapter of German missionof missionary propaganda, the ary work. Not only all the greater Missions/est and the Missions- missionary societies began new enstunde, were exceedingly popular terprises in the German colonies, among the Pietists, but they were but several new societies were looked upon somewhat askance by started. the official Church and her leaders. About the year 1875, an excep- In connection with this deepentional galaxy of brilliant men, like ing missionary interest the foreign Professor Dr. Gustav Warneck, missionary cause began to .enter Professor Reinhold Grundemann, the universities. At first, in student Missions-inspektor Fabri, Dr. circles a Volunteer Missionary Michael Zahn, Missions-direktor Movement was started and held Karl Graul and others, by their quadrennial student university inwisdom and eloquence opened the stitutes with increasing influence. way so that gradually the convic- In 1913 more than 800 members attion became general that foreign tended the institute. Then missionmissions are an integral part of the ary professorships were founded, church life. with Professor Gustav Warneck himself as the first to occupy the Three events particularly con- chair of the Science of Missions in tributed to this happy change. In the University of Halle. Other 1874 Dr. Warneck started the chairs were founded at Berlin, Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, Leipzig, and Tiibingen or profesthe leading ecclesiastical mission- sors of church history or of ary periodical of Continental Eu- comparative religion were commisrope which now for fifty years has sioned also to give courses in fortaken a very active part in all eign missions. public discussions of missionary affairs. It has given out watch- The war and its aftermath were words, it has clarified the minds, it a terrible check for the Gerhas created sound public opinions. man mission life. We have been In 1879 Professor Warneck thrown back fourteen years at a founded the first "Missions-Kon- time when world development in ferenz," an assemblage of the all spheres of life is advancing at pastors of the province of Saxony an unprecedented pace, but during for the purpose of infusing into the last five years it has been pos- their souls a burning enthusiasm sible to engage in reconstruction for foreign missions. Similar con- with admirable enthusiasm and ferences have been started in all commendable results.

62 MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE function as a Christian. Dr. Ralph E.

LOCAL CHURCH Diffendorfer defines missionary educa- By MRS. E. II. SILVERTHORN, New York tion as "The Christianization of all our contacts." It is the formation of Missionary education' in the local attitudes so dominated by the will of church does not happen. It must be God and interpreted by the life and earnestly prayed over, intelligently spirit of Jesus that they create a planned for, thoroughly promoted, Christian skill in living. This includes carefully carried out and faithfully all our contacts-those between fam- followed up. ily, neighbors, classes, nations, races. Experience proves that a well- These things being true, how care- organized, correlated, adequate pro- fully the curriculum of Christian edugram of misSionary education can be cation and mIsSIonary education carried on year after year in small should be selected and correlated; how rural churches as well as the larger skilfully adapted to the needs and churches in the cities. Spasmodic ef- characteristics of the age groups in forts are not sufficient. Education is a the church and the church school; with cumulative and continuous process. what thought and preparation the ac- Since missionary education is an in- tivities of the children and youth tegral part of the process of Christian should be guided; with how great a education, giving an outlet for Chris- sense of responsibility the formation tian service and expression, it follows of attitudes and habits should be safethat a school of missions once a year guarded. We deplore the lack of misor five missionary minutes in the Sun- sionary interest, giving and service in day-school once a month are far from our churches. Then why in the name adequate. of all that is practical, educative and resourceful do we not make a study of Missionary education is not merely the educative processes and make use to give us knowledge of mission fields, of them and the excellent texts, matheir problems, methods, results, im- terials and helps that the Missionary portant as that all is for the Christian Education 'Movement and our denomito know definitely and intelligently. It nations provide for all groups and all is to give us that fruitful type of ages? Sometimes it seems as though knowledge that will set us to solve a polite name for our difficulties were problems, meet difficulties, give our- "inertia." The developing of an adeselves in loving brotherly service. The quate curriculum for missionary edufurther objectives of missionary edu- cation and the efforts, time, thought cation are to develop right attitudes, and prayer needed to apply it, to work ideals, habits which fruit in true it out, look like a big task-and it is Christian conduct and life, thus -so it daunts us. We therefore go on preparing us for skill in Christian deploring the situation but practically living. Some one has said that Chris- doing little more than making spastian education is the practice of the modic stabs at it. Whereas if we Jesus way of living and there can should really begin now this educative be no different definition for mission- process with our children and continue ary education. The final objective of it with our youth, the next generation missionary education is to train the would see a Church developed that individual so that he may effectively 63

understood the world purpose of the unity and cooperation of this plan.

Christ; that was committed to it; and The mast satisfactory times to hold that was skilled in carrying it out. such a school have been found to be in Here are some practical suggestions the fall closing before Thanksgiving, that are worth consideration. In every in January, in February or in Lent. church there should be a missionary If a School of Missions is to be undercommittee or where there is a Council taken the following sequence of planof Religious Education, a related De- ning should be considered.

partment of Missionary Education. 1. Create a desire for the school. This can be a comprehensive or a 2. Advertise it well. simple organization, depending on the 3. Promote it thoroughly. size of the church. If possible, all de- 4. Organize it carefully with a good partments and organizations of the chairman and well-chosen committees. church and church school should be 5. Staff it' with trained teachers, included in its personnel, with children chosen if possible from your own groups. and youth from their respective or- 6. Undergird it with prayer. ganizations as well as leaders, super- 7. Plan for definite service activities intendents and ather adults serving on as tl;te outcome. the committee. The chairman should be a missionary enthusiast, well- If it seems impossible to organize informed on missions, on methods and materials for missionary education, or a School of Missions (note the verb one who will inform himself on these :'seems"), then plan for study classes subjects. Sometimes this chairman in the Women's Missionary Society, in men's organization, in organized Bible classes in the church school, in the young people's society at times best should be the pastor, sometimes not, suited for each group. Whatever is but it is to be hoped that the pasto!' left undone, be sure that missions are will be the moving spirit and he should presented regularly and educationally always be consulted, and be at least an in all departments of the church officer ex-officio. This committee should school.

plan the program for six months or a The following accounts of mission- year in advance for the various de- ary education actually carried on in partments of the church. This program various churches will prove suggestive should be flexible allowing choices, un- as to methods and types of missionary rler guidance, of objects, activities, etc., education that have been successfully by the members of the departments. developed in churches of different There should be a definite understand- types and sizes. If others have done ing that the children and youth on the this you can too, even though you may committee are to be consulted, and in not have succeeded in the past. Here turn report to and consult those groups are some suggested elements for a which they represent. If such a com- program of missionary education in a mittee seems an impossibility then the church: various departments of the Sunday- 1. Cun'ioulmlL of Missionary Education schools should have their own commit- –carried on through the year tees to select such curricula and relate for each department of the them to the regular courses of the Church School: church school. Worship. Prayer, hymns. Schools of Missions, Schools of Study. World Friendship, or "Church Night" Stories. have been found excellent methods to Handwork. enlist a majority of all ages anrl Projects. groups in a church to study missions Play. together, meeting one night a week for Activity. four to six weeks during a stated Service, period of the year. There is an en- Dramatizations. thusiasm and impetus that comes with 2, Schools of Missions, Church Night, or Schools of World Friendship- all ages and groups.

HJ28] METHODS FOR WORKERS

3. The E1'otherhood: The Pasadena Plan: Read what can Missknary programs. be done through interdenominational Missionary speakers. cooperation for a whole city. Note the Missionary reading. good organization, preparation and Missionary forums. publicity. Other outstanding elements Missionary study classes. are the spiritual returns as well as Missionary visualization. definite Christian community and Missionary service and activities. world-wide service.

4. Women's Missionary Society: Pasadena City-Wide Sehools of Missionary programs. Missionary study groups. Missions Discussion groups. Missionary reading circles or indi- That mission study may become a vidual reading. community interest has been demon- Projects for missionary service. strated through the development of City-Wide Schools of Missions in Pas- 5. Young People: adena during the last four years. It Missionary study classes. is the purpose of the following para- Missionary reading. graphs to show how this has been Missionary forums. made possible. Missionary dramatizations. Projects for missionary service. In January of 1924 the first city- wide effort on mission study was held 6. Children's Week-Day Activities: under the direction of the Pasadena Daily Vacation Bible School and Board of Religious Education, a coop- week-day religious instruction. erative organization of Pasadena Study classes. churches which for a number of years Handwork. had been developing a community in- Games of other lands. terest in various phases of religious Stories. education. Prior to this time a num- Projects. ber of Pasadena churches had con- Service. ducted Schools of Missions, held at various times and with various de- 7. Visualization: grees of success. In the fall of 1923 it Bulletin boards. was suggested that it would make a Stereopticon. greater impact on the community if Pictures. these annual Schools of Missions were Curios, maps, posters, charts. held simultaneously. The idea met with favor on the part of the churches 8. Missionary Dramatics: and resulted in the development of the Plays. city-wide plan. Church committees on Pageants. religious education, official boards, Impersonations. women's missionary societies, young people's societies, and Sunday-schools 9. Missionary Reading Campaigns. have all worked together to make the plan successful. 10. Missionary Library, well selected, widely and discriminately used. During the autumn representative leauers from the churches meet at the 11. Missionary Prayer Meeting Pro- call of the School of Missions Commit- g'rams. tee of the Board of Religious Educa- tion, to make plans for the winter's 12. Guidance and planning for: work. Early in December an Institute is held to train the teachers who ha;e • a. A church-wide curriculum of already been selected by their churches missionary education. to lead the various study classes. This b. The development of Missionary Institute convenes three afternoons Intercessors. c. Well-planned activities and service adapted to age groups. d. Stewardship in all its implica- tions. . e. Intelligent and sacrificiaJ giv- ing. . J: A program growing and en- larging yearly.

13. Missions from the Pulpit.

14. Missionary atmosphere c rea ted throughout the church.

15. The Home: wholesome missionary atmosphere, right attitudes, ideals and habits developed through stories, play, precept, practice. S

and evenings from 4 : 30 to 8 : 30 p. m., reached in this plan of mission study with the following program: exceeds the number of adults, a very From 4: 30 to 5: 00, Devotional Period. favorable fact for future world friend- 5: 00 to 6: 00, Informational ship.

6: 15, Classes. Each church has charge of its own Supper. arrangements and selection of teach- ers. The office of the Board, however, 7: 00 to 7: 30, Assembly Period. stands ready to assist. Each school 7: 30 to 8: 00, Departmental Classes.

The Informational Classes in the plans special Assembly features. Movperiod before supper take up the out- ing pictures, slides, pageantry and spestanding subjects for the year, both cial speakers are all arranged for and home and foreign, and give the back- can be secured through the Board ofground so much needed by the teachers fice. Several very interesting social of all grades. The supper hour is used affairs have been planned by individual for fellowship, and is followed by the churches to include members of other Assembly Period held around the races, and many contacts have been tables.. At this time various features made between the children and young of the program are discussed, and people of the various races in the comsome special speaker used. The depart- munity, which has apparently develmental classes after supper are for oped a very wholesome feeling of leaders of the various age groups as friendship. Several pastors have confollows: Kindergarten, Primary, Jun- ducted an International Night some ior, Junior High, High School, Young Sunday evening during the school. People and Adult. In these classes ma- Some years the "City-wide Plan" has terials and methods for the particular culminated in a community pageant age groups are studied. There is also participated in by all of the churches. a class in dramatics. During the The newspapers have given a great time of the Institute a community deal of space and one paper has set School of Missions' hymn is chosen, aside a weekly column for news items the churches agreeing to feature this from the School of Missions. Comhymn and to urge their constituencies munity publicity, such as street car to memorize it. The hymn is chosen advertisement and special bulletins, is with reference to its suitability to the handled through the office of the subject for the year. Board, which also provides uniform enrollment cards, prints the special Following an intensive program of hymn and prepm::es such mimeopublicity the schools are opened simul- graphed material as is needed for the taneously the second or third week in conduct of the schools. January. The following statip.tics are It is the desire of the Board of Reavailable: ligious Education that these Schools 1924-16 churches; attendance, 2,627. of Missions (or Schools of World 1925–20 churches; attendance, 4,195. Friendship, as the majority of 1926-22 churches; attendance, 5,006. 1927-24 churches; attendance, 4,750. churches now call them) should be productive of something more than The drop in attendance in 1927 was study. When specializing on Japan it due to heavy rains. With 24 churches was possible to establish in a very firm enlisted in the campaign the interest way a bond of friendship between the was greater than in any previous year. Japanese Christians and the American The average attendance in the various Christians of the community, and to departments is high, the lowest, in the assist in raising money and securing Beginners' Department, 75%; and the equipment for the new Japanese Union highest varying between the Junior Church. In 1925 when Race Relations and Young People's Departments, was studied, a Continuation Committee ranging from 93% to 97%. The num- formed by representatives from all ber of young people and children adult classes worked out a permanent

METHODS FOR WORKERS

branch of the Southern California In Philadelphia Council of International Relations. It The Presbytery of Philadelphia sets is the purpose of this local branch to up each year an Institute to train the promote racial good-will in Pasadena, local church leaders for the Church and to do what is possible in a practi- Schools of Missions. A cooperative cal way to spread the Gospel of committee representing all of the re- Brotherhood. The result of the citywide study of Spanish-speaking people sponsibilities for Missionary Educais a Pasadena interdenominational or- tion organized this work, dividing the ganization for Christian work among city into three districts with an ofthe 3,000 Mexicans in the city. This ficer in charge of each. The Institute work is carried on under the comity is held early in the fall for this trainplan and is supervised by the Method- ing. As a result of this tho!:'oughist denomination to which this district going piece of preparatory training has been assigned. The various twenty-eight churches reported that churches of Pasadena contribute funds Schools of Missions were actually held and volunteer workers. Before the during last fall and nine more were mission study six volunteers were giv- held during the winter. It goes withing service mostly from one church. out saying that local leadership is be- The last report shows sixty-seven from ing developed by this plan, and the a large numQer of churches, giving churches are reaping the benefit of time in three Mexican Sunday-schools, this special stimulation. The First and in children's work, and boys' and Presbyterian Church of Kensington girls' clubs in three Christian centers. has a membership of five hundred and eight, and the Gaston Church records Churches have come to feel these two thousand one hundred and twenty- Schools of World Friendship a vital three members, showing that Schools part of the year's program. In many of Missions can be carried on with cases the deans and teachers are se- equal success in small or large lected eight months in advance and are churches. Why not? It can be done. frequently sent as delegates to the Given a Leaders' Training Class in the Missionary Education Movement Con- Presbytery, for four evenings, where ference at Asilomar. The schools have methods of all kinds are carefully prealso proved valuable in leading up to sented and the result is a fine School the Easter ingathering, and have de- of Missions. With Miss Rachel I. veloped in some churches a very real Judd as the guide, will you visit the responsibility for the spread of Chris- First Presbyterian Church of Kentianity throughout the world. For sington and listen to her, as she tells Pasadena the city-wide movement is their story?

doing two things-in the first place it is providing a common channel It was only the end of November but already one poster in the main hall of through which churches of all creeds the church announced the "Annual School and various races may join hands, and of Missions," beginning on January 15th.

in the second place it is presenting a Each succeeding week. brQught with it a new poster, until by Christmas every united Protestant effort. one, young and old, was looking forward The community at large, even those to a good time together. It is at this who are not connected with churches is time that organization begins. A com- mittee for active work is formed. This developing an interest, and it is sur- committee consists of the pastor and rep- prising the enthusiasm with which resentatives from all departments of both children and older people look 'church and Sabbath school. Previous to this time, competent teachers have been forward each year to this event in the secured and are prepared to meet their life of the community. classes with inspiring information and MARGARET B. COBB, far-reaching vital questions for discus- sion. Now the committee must go out to Executive Secretary, Pasadena pather in the already interested students. Board of Religious Education. Enrollment cards are distributed in all

the Sabbath school departments and in rolled in the school. A marked inall organizations connected with the crease in missionary giving was atchurch. These cards are signed and held tributed to the influence of this school -$800 for the first half of the year as by the Secretary of the Organization against $715 for the entire previous (;ommittee, until one week before the year.

opening of the school, when they are Gunton Temple, Washington, D. C., handed to the teachers. Wednesday eve- ning, January 15th, has arrived and at 7: 45 p. m. we find our School of Missions has assembled for devotions. This wor- seems to have come to the fore without ship period lasts twenty minutes, during striving for a prominent place. The Woman's Missionary Society is not unwhich time the pastor or some other in- usually large, nor are its members of terested person takes us very close to the missionary call and field. The assembly is dismissed, and in an orderly way we unusual ability. The !!ecret, if secret enter the intensive study period which there be, of their success is simply occupies forty minutes. We have in our that all work together. Cooperation may be considered the strongest point. school six classes-adult men, adult The pastor, Rev. Bernard Braskamp, women, young women (Westminster is a thorough missionary man. In Guild), young people, intermediate and preparation for our School of MissioJls every organization in the church is junior. A five minute warning bell, then lined up and our pastor preaches ina closing bell calls us to the assembly spiring missionary sermons. For four consecutive weeks our Thursday night room, for a closing period. At this time, prayer-meetings are turned into a the secretary reports the class attendance and total enrollment. Ofttimes in our closing period; we have an impersonation, or a dramatization hearing on our study.

Four weeks of searching together bring us very near to the mission field and we find ourselves ready to carryon. School of Missions. Some years our By way of contrast let us now look pastor is the teacher while at other into a School of Missions in a very times he takes a very inconspicuous large church, the Gaston Presbyterian part. He simply cooperates. Every Church of Philadelphia. Much the class in the Sabbath Sehool is a missame plans are carried out here, with sion study class during this time. All seven classes for the various types and expect it for it is a well-established ages of people. As their School of custom. The treasurer of the Sabbath Missions progresses, we find each Schcol pays for every book used. We Wednesday evening brings something are happy in our study lind expect to new. Now it is a stereopticon lecture, continue doing our very best, not be- then will follow a stirring address cause of praise for results but because from some missionary on furlough and we feel that it is of the greatest im- on the closing night, a bright attrac- portance that this work should be done tive missionary sketch is presented. and done thoroughly, so that we may This general plan is carried out in be intelligent about our missionary nearly forty churches in Philadelphia task and prepared to carry it on Presbytery and pastors and people wisely.

alike are deeply stirred by the need at We use as many novel ideas as poshome and abroad. Why not? sible. Last year we dramatized "Our ANNA AGNEW ROBERTS, Templed Hills." No one woman did S"nodical Secretary for Mission- this work but clippings from the book ary Education for Pennsylvania. were memorized by those taking part.

At Gunton Temple Presbyterian They represented a visiting rural so- Church ciety from near-by Maryland.

This Presbyterian Church (U. S. Success is sure to come if there is A.) in Washington, D. C., has been one sincere love for the Master, for His of the honor churches for the past work, and cooperation in every branch two years in mission study records in of the church life, with good preparapresbyteries of its class. The church tion, organization and promotion.

membership is 675 and 60% were en- LIZZIE M. WARMAN.

At Dallas, Texas sions. Often the support of a home Plan of the Church School of Mis- or foreign missionary or a parish sions of the East Dallas Presbyterian abroad has been assumed when the Church (U. S.) Dallas, Texas; Dr. need became known and the desire for cooperation was aroused. Merwin A. Stone, pastor. We begin with supper and allow In Mr. Stone's church volunteers for fifteen minutes between supper and foreign service-some of whom are the first teaching period. Last year now in the field-were one of the we gave this time to the young people fruits of several of these annual who impersonated scenes from the Schools of Missions. Let us not be book they were studying-"Young satisfied merely to build a program Islam on Trek." We met for four con- no matter how well planned, nor secutive Wednesday evenings and had merely to organize and carry through two classes for women, one for men, a well-attended School of Missions. one for young people. The closing We must keep in mind that these are period was given to a study on stew- not ends but means to an end-that as ardship with the entire school partici- a result of our program, study and pating. We felt that the school was classes and Schools of Missions, and quite worth while, and thought the sale of the fruitful knowledge acquired, of books especially good, a majority of some real changes must have taken those enrolled, purchasing the texts. place in our thinking, attitudes, giv- We closed promptly at nine o'clock ing, life. Increasingly the modern each school evening. Promptness in educator tests the worth of his work beginning, observing the time limits not by what the pupils have learned to of periods and promptness in closing think or to feel, but by what they emphasize the school idea and tends become. for the success of a School of Missions. "Changed or confirmed conduct, con- The publicity attempted is also a trolled conduct, is the final test, in so school feature. Publicity, if good, does far as this shows-as in the last much to arouse interest in the school. analysis it must-the attitudes and Our publicity consists of two-minute standards of the learner. This conspeakers at all the church services for duct aim forms an outstanding criteria four weeks before the school begins. for curriculum selection. How will the Announcement cards are also sent out selected body of facts function in the and registration secured by solicita- life of the child? How will they ention at all church services two weeks able him to change undesirable habits previous to the opening of school. We to desirable ones? How will they help also had printed in large type at the to confirm right attitudes he may altop of the church folders an announce- ready possess? How will they assist ment of dates of school for four Sun- him in controlling his conduct so that he acquires the ability to live skilfully. days in advance. For the child who learns his Father's MARY B. STONE. world and its needs, the child whose The Result. sympathy, love and loyalty have been These reports have failed to indicate stirred, must work out his new imthe outcome of these Schools of Mis- pulsEs in actual sharing and friendlisions. Some results can not be tabu- ness; he must react in deeds; he must lated in statistics for they are such show himself a brother, a helper, else imponderables as deepened prayer and it were better for him that the impulse spiritual life, changed attitudes new habits formed, character growth, and has never come." * more intelligent interest. In many cases such' study has resulted in more In Dr. Sailer's helps for the leaders of "The Adventure of the Church," he says: consecrated stewards, more intelligent • "Missionary Education of .Juniors." by and more generous giving for mis- g~~~Ude Hutton, Missionary Education Move·

"The Mission Study class questions and problems before the Chris- tian Church and to act accordingly. In 1. Is not an exercise undertaken to get credit for the local church. our present Missionary Education de- velopment we are in danger lest we 2. Is not to supply a program for a achieve nothing but transient enthusiasm series of meetings. or intellectual stirrings and assents with- 3. Nor to maintain a tradition. out a suited deposit of habit and result- ant action that spring from deep convic- 4. Nor even to keep alive interest. 5. But to help people make up their tions, the outcome of study and thought." minds on some of the most important Answers to the Missionary History Test (Questions on page 21.) 1. Mary Mitchell Slessor of Calabar, "The White Queen of Okoyong."

2. Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell, the wedding being that of Francis B. Sayre (Grenfell's former assistant in Labrador) and Miss Jessie Wilson, eldest daughter of President Woodrow Wilson.

3. Dan Crawford, author of "Thinking Black."

4. The Rev. James B. Rodgers, Presbyterian missionary at Manila.

5. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts (Church of. England) organized at Lambuth Palace, June 17, 1701.

6. "We can do it and we will."

7. Theodore Roosevelt laid the cornerstone of the African Inland Mission school at Kijabi on August 4, 1909.

8. Sadhu Sundar Singh, son of a wealthy Sikh in Northern India.

9. On Christmas Day, 1905, in Carey's historic library at Serapore.

10. Dr. Ida Scudder, daughter of Dr. John Scudder 2nd and grand- daughter of Dr. John Scudder 1st.

11. The Rev. Edward Marsden, a regularly commissioned missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

12. John Williams, "Apostle of the South Seas," killed by cannibals on Erromanga on Nov. 20, 1839; and John Williams, vice-president of the University of Nanking, shot by a Chinese soldier at Nanking on March 24, 1927.

13. On the centenary of the death of Henry Martyn which occurred at Tokat on October 16, 1812.

14. The Boxer uprising which cost many lives of missionaries and Chinese Christians and destroyed much mission property.

15. Rev. Sir James Caruthers Rhea Ewing, D.D., LL.D., D.Lit., K.C.LE., president of Forman Christian College at Lahore.

16. Miss Mary Reed, who has given more than forty years of serv- ice among the lepers of India.

17. At the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, New York City, in 1900. Ex-President Benjamin Harrison presided; President William McKinley welcomed the conference in behalf of the nation; Theodore Roosevelt (then governor), voiced the greetings of the State of New York.

18. James Chalmers, the "Great Heart of New Guinea," who was murdered by cannibals, with his young colleague, Oliver F. Tomkins, on the Fly River, New Guinea, on April 8, 1910.

19. The Ven. Hudson Stuck, Archdeacon of the Yukon, a Plotestant Episcopal missionary.

20. On that date the old system of literary civil service examinations was abolished.

GwOMEN'S

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK AMERICA'S EXAMPLE IN LAW wish is that we may fail in enforc- ENFORCEMENT BEFORE ing this Amendment. These groups, THE WORLD notably in the wine-growing countries By MRS. WILLIAM EDGAR GEIL of Europe are dominated by self in- President of the Pedcrntion of Woman's Board. terest. Yet we sometimes fail to real- ize how much larger are the groups o! Poreign Missions, North America Among the many exhibits at the throughout the world who actively Sesqui-centennial held recently in sympathize with us, and because of Philadelphia some of the most inter- kindred aims long for successful enesting were to be found in the Hall forcement in this country.

of Friendly Relations. There on one We are all familiar with the great side of the room were two large re- advance of temperance in the northern lief maps. The one on the left showed countries of Europe, culminating in the economic condition of the world prohibition in Finland, but we do not one hundred years ago, and it depicted know so much about the alignment of very clearly how, in those days each the new Balkan States. There is a nation was a practically self-sufficient strong movement for temperance in unit within itself, while the map on each of these seven governments, led the right showed the economic rela- in some cases by the students and tionships existing in the world today. youth of the country, and in others by This was indicated by an intricate net- the Federation of Labor. Near Vienna work of lines crossing and recrossing there is even a prohibition village each other, and binding the nations where more than five hundred families together by trade and commerce. This live at present, and more homes are map signified to me, however, some- constantly being built. Indeed it is thing far deeper than mere economic claimed that there are only three counrelationships. It seemed to symbolize tries in the world at present, Spain, all those spiritual forces which are Portugal and Greece (all of them winebinding nations together; all the fears growing countries), where there are and hopes and longings for justice and no restrictions against alcohol.

right relationships of peace and honor. I wish to give two concrete illustra- It is no exaggeration to say that tions expressive of this sympathy and the eyes of the world are fastened hope. Both of them come from Orienupon us just now as we are endeavor- tal students. The first is an appeal ing to carry out the gigantic piece of from a youth of Persia to the youth of legislation in the Eighteenth Amend- the United States: ment, called by some the greatest so- "America is the laboratory in which cial experiment of modern times, but the success or failure of Prohibition defined even better by Dr. Jefferson as must be worked out. If America looks the greatest piece of idealism ever con- back the world will consider the experceived of by any nation. iment a failure and, in the face of such facts, no other nation will adopt Pro- Of course there are large groups hibition. throughout the world whose greatest 71

"But strong is our conviction that It is said that these organizations have America will not turn back. Once a membership of 10,000,000 women. having lighted the torch she will bear it aloft and other nations will come Senator Borah's subject was, "The and receive fire from it so that in the Eighteenth Amendment and 1928." time to come the whole world shall be In no uncertain terms he set forth the lighted." importance of upholding the Constitu- tion in all its parts_ "Nullification is The other appeal is expressed as a not revolution" he quoted and added, prayer which is uttered by a group of "No, it has not the courage of revolu- Christian young women in India who tion; nullification is cowardice." The are students at the Women's Christian Eighteenth Amendment as a part of College in Madras. This is the prayer the Constitution must be enforced. which they offer very often on our be- There is only one way in which it can half: be enforced and that is by placing the control of the machinery of govern- "Our Heavenly Father we beseech ment in the hands of those who believe Thee to grant Thy strength to this in the law. Upon the President rests nation in its conflict with the evils of the task of enforcing the law. In the strong drink, that the resolve which year of Presidential election with this has been nobly made may be nobly question uppermcst in the minds of kept." the voters it is essential that any can- didate declare with candor his posi- Surely these appeals should give us tion that voters may vote intelligently. stimulus and courage to go forward Some position, some policy, some proin our glorious task of making the gram is essential to fair dealing with United States a law-abiding nation. the electorate.

LAW ENFORCEMENT "The women alone in this fight ean bring the political parties to the sup- Sunday, November 13th, was ob- port of this constitutional amendment. served in many communities through- It is within your power and so great out the land as a day of prayer for the an opportunity to render service to welfare of the nation, for moral and constitutional government will not spiritual revival. come again to those now living.

The New York Women's Committee "The Constitution of the United for Law Enforcement arranged a States is the guarantee of our counmeeting in Carnegie Hall the night of try's greatness. It is national unity, November 12th addressed by Senator national progress, and national glory. William E. Borah. The great hall While the people have a perfect right was crowded. On the platform was from time to time to modify or amend Mrs. Peabody, the chairman of the it, yet in the language of the father of National Committee and moving spirit our country, 'The Constitution which of the nation-wide rally, and with her at any time exists, until changed by an were the presidents or other repre- explicit and authentic act of the peosentatives of the nine affiliated wom- ple, is sacredly obligatory upon all.' en's organizations: Our Constitution has survived the vicissitudes of political parties. It has Federation of Women's Boards of For- triumphed over internecine strife. It eign Missions. has conquered the passions and out- lived the ordeals of civil war. It will Council of Women for Home Missions. not now surrender to the liquor Young Women's Christian Association. traffic. General Federation of Women's Clubs. Woman's Christian Temperance Union. "The Eighteenth Amendment is the National Council of Women. issue. The people will support it." International Order of King's Daughters. Lend-a-Hand Society. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody read the Congress of Mothers and Parent-Teacher following action taken by the Federa- Associations. Democratic Women Law Enforcement League.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Our Duty to Youth: Mrs. Robert Missions: E. Speer, President of the National Board of the Young Women's Chris- "As members of our respective po- tian Association. litical parties we will vote only for such presidential and other candidates The Rights of Children: Mrs. Wil- 3S show through public pledges and liam Tilton, National Legislative private performances that they uphold Chairman of the Parent-Teacher Assothe 18th Amendment. ciation.

"We shall require all platforms and The Example of Ameriea to the candidates to stand unequivocally for World: Mrs. William Edgar Geil, the support of the Constitution of the President of the Federation of Wom- United States. an's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America. "We shall require clean records of every administration, Federal, State, Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, the Naand Local, of enforcement honestly tional Chairman, presided, and in a carried out, free from bribery, pat- few telling sentences showed the situaronage and corruption, by men who tion with regard to the Eighteenth are for the law and are given suffi- Amendment and the penalty of broken cient power to be able to fulfill their law. duty. If this means making the 18th Amendment an issue in the 1928 elec- ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDtions then we are prepared to make it an issue. ERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS "We recommend that church women OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF traveling abroad and expecting the protection of the Flag shall remember NORTH AMERICA their sacred obligations still to uphold the Constitution and observe the January 6-10, 1928, Haddon Hall, law as citizens of the United States." Atlantie City, N. J.

A CALL TO PRAYER Theme-"Increasing Power for In- creasing Obligations." A wonderful meeting was held in the Park Avenue Baptist Church on Sun- Verse-"Tarry ye in Jerusalem until day, November 13th, at four o'clock ye be endued with power from on high." when the leaders of nine national women's organizations met together The Executive Committee meeting, and each, in three minutes, presented Saturday, Jan. 7th, 10 a. m. and 2 p. m. the following topics: Saturday Night at Eight o'Clock-Mrs. Allegiance to the Constitution: Mrs. H_ A. Lavell, M.A., Toronto, presiding. D. Leigh Colvin, Vice-President of the Four young women from China, Philip- Women's Christian Temperance Un- pines, Japan, Syria, will speak on "In ion. creasing Obligations"-presenting pres- ent-day situations in these countries. The Example to Our Foreign Population: Miss Jessie Ogg, representing Sunday Mornin.q- A Retreat, from the Council of Women for Home Mis- 10: 30-12: 30. The me, "Increasing sions. Power." Leader, Mrs. D. J. Fleming.

Law Enforcement and the Commu- Sunday Ajte1-noon-Program under nity: Dr. Valeria H. Parker, Presi- the auspices of the Federation of Womdent of the National Council of an's Boards of Foreign Missions and the Women. Foreign Missions Conference, will be in charge of young people. The Responsibility of Ameriean Women: Mrs. John Dickinson Sher- Sllnday Evening-8 p. m., Miss Mabel man, President of the General Federa- Rae McVeigh and Mrs. Charles K. Roys, tion of Woman's Clubs. recently returned from trips in the Ori- ent, will speak on "Our New Obliga- tions," as visioned through their recent contacts.

Monday Morning-Theme, "Creative Cooperation." "Outlook," Mrs. William Edgar Geil. Trends in International Friendship-New Fellowships in Prayer. Widening- Channels of Education. Mis- sion Study-Christian Literature. Union Colleges.

Monday Afternoon-"New Situations lard Eddy will lead the five worship on the Foreign Field;" "National Issues periods. at Home;" Report of Finding Committee. Leader of discussion, Miss Gertrude Tuesday Afternoon – An important Schultz. session of the Foreign Missions Confer- ence and the Federation of .Woman's Monday Eveninu-"Spiritual Implica- Boards of Foreign Missions will consider tions of Our Task." Mrs. Katharine Wil- Home Base Problems.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK OUR ATTITUDE TOWARD JEWS Such widespread antipathy must, of course, have very real causes. It By JOHN S. CONNING would not be difficult to make a cata- log of Jewish faults to account for this What shall be the attitude of the radical incompatibility. But, as Burke Christian Church in America toward has said, you cannot bring an indict- Jews? This is the question which is ment against a whole people. There forcing itself upon the attention of is another side of the shield. In spite this generation with ever-increasing of ill-will and continuous repression insistence. The Jewish problem will the Jews have manifested an indominot down.' It is up for discussion in table spirit, a strength of character, almost every civilized land. It is up and a high idealism which command for discussion in America. Publicists respect and admiration. Even if Jews and statesmen are dealing with it from were as bad as they are painted, that various angles-racial, social, eco- would be but an additional reason why nomic, political. The stream of books, we should seek to bring them into pamphlets and magazine articles issu- contact with the redemptive love of ing from the press bears testimony to Him whose primary mission was to the important place which it occupies "the lost sheep of the House of Israel." in current thought. The existence of Certainly it is not for the Christian a pronounced antisemitic propaganda Church to encourage or foster hate is evidence of how acute it has become against any people, especially against in certain parts of the country. the race of Jesus. Instead it is her bounden duty to rebuke intolerance But the Jewish problem is funda- and teach her members the Christian mentally a human, and consequently a attitude toward a people to whom we religious problem. The Jews are just owe a great debt. We might thus hope folks like ourselves,-in spite of pe- that in time antisemitism would cease culiarities of race, custom, and tradi- and the Jewish people be given opportion. But because of their exclusiveness and refusal to assimilate with tunity of knowing and appreciating people about them, they are never understood. Ignorance begets preju- the Christian spirit. In face of the dice, prejudice breeds suspicion and example of the Founder of our faith hatred, and these in turn breed injustice and persecution. In almost this is the least that should be exevery land today, even though more brutal forms of assault have ceased, pected of the Church which is called the Jew suffers some sort of discrimination. In this respect America is no by His name. exception. Exclusive clubs, hostelries, and communities are closed to him. The Jewish problem is at bottom, Even where he is tolerated he is sel- however, a spiritual one. It will never dom really liked. And with a sensitive be solved until some way has been people mental suffering is even harder found to help Jews to recover those to bear than physical. spiritual values in their faith which give a meaning to their history and set a goal for their idealism. The Jews have spiritually lost their way. The

HOME MISSION BULLETIN

problem of the Church is to help them the part of all Christian churches to find it. Today, with the rapid disinte- understand Jews and discover in some gration of Judaism, the drift from the way a really effective Christian apsynagogue, the lowering of moral proach. The hopeful aspect in the standards, the cry of earnest souls for present situation is the active and satisfaction, the Church must anew widening interest of Christians in take to heart her responsibility for the Jewish people. Everywhere there is a spiritual welfare of the Jews. growing conviction that Christian Yet in undertaking this task it is churches have lost the Apostolic per- useless to ignore the peculiar difficul- spective, that in their zeal for evan- ties that attend it. No haphazard gelization of many races they have methods or preconceived ideas will passed this people by-the most virile, serve. There is a traditional antago- resourceful, intellectual, and resilient nism to Christianity not easily sub- of them all. With this deepening con- dued. Doctrinal difficulties impose se- viction has developed a sincere deter- rious barriers. The persistent in- mination to study afresh, in the light justice and ill treatment of professing of results of modern scholarship and Christians rankle in Jewish hearts. missionary experience, this most com- Racial pride makes it difficult for plex and intricate problem.

them to believe that their own faith is If there can be brought into our not supe~ior to every other. Long American life an era of Christian contact with Christianity has led to good will and friendship for our Jew- adoption of defensive measures which ish neighbors, we may look forward the Church has found no adequate with confidence to the time when they means to meet. All this is not to say will render hearty allegiance to that that Jews have not been won to the Hebrew of Hebrews, that Man of men, faith of Christ. There has always who is the one hope of a distracted been a path from the synagogue to the world and "the glory of His people church. That path is trodden today Israel."

by more Jewish feet than in any pre- This report by Dr. Conning and information ceding century. Yet the Jews, as a ('oIl(,prniug" many othpr interf'sting phases of people, are still unevangelized. The racial :l.1ld rpligious rplationships are included religion which has brought race after in thp Annual Report of the Council of 'Vomen race under its sway has not yet won fnr Home Missions, 105 E. 22nd St., New York that race with which it has been long- City, which will be SPIlt free for postage to any place in the United Stutes or Canada.

est in contact and from which it has WORK AMONG SPANISH. sprung. SPEAKING PEOPLE'"

Since the Edinburgh Conference of Weare carrying on Protestant work 1910, at which work for Jews received in 391 different centers: 144 in Caliscant consideration, the world has fornia, 110 in Texas, 62 in New Mexpassed through the horrors of the ico, 26 in Arizona, 28 in Colorado, 10 Great War. In that cataclysm Jews in Kansas, the others scattered suffered untold barbarities. They are throughout Florida, Illinois, Indiana yet reaping its aftermath. Grinding and Michigan. There are 330 churches poverty and starvation are the lot of and missions, 33 social or medical centens of thousands in Eastern Europe. ters, 28 mission schools; total number It is a time of striking changes in of points reached: Presbyterian, U. S. Jewish life, such changes as they have A., 98; Methodist Episcopal, 93; Bapnot faced for centuries. The Pale has tist, 56; Presbyterian U. S., 48; gone, the Ghetto walls have fallen, and Methodist Episcopal, South, 46; Conin the strain and stress of the times gregational, 26. Other denominations the Jews are thinking new thoughts engaged in work are the Friends, and are venturing out on unfamiliar Nazarenes, United Brethren, Protespaths. The time seems ripe for a wholehearted, sympathetic effort on *From Report of Commission on Religion, El Paso Conference,

tant Episcopal, Christran, Disciples, Church have been most heartening. Cumberland Presbyterians, F r e e One man, converted two or three Methodists and Adventists. In Cali- months before his return to Mexico, fornia the Methodist Episcopal Church wrote back asking for a hymn book…. exceeds all others; followed by the He had gathered friends and neigh- Presbyterian, U. S. A., and Baptist. bors in his little house in Mexico and In Texas the Presbyterian Church, U. was earnestly seeking to teach them S., carries on the most work with the the good news which he had learned Methodist Episcopal, South, Southern in the United States. This constant Baptist, and the Presbyterian, U. S. crossing and recrossing of the line has A., following. The Presbyterian, U. a direct bearing upon our missionary S. A., leads in New Mexico with the enterprise." Methodist Episcopal, Congregational, United Brethren and Methodist Epis- Along the border itself this intercopal, South, following. national aspect of work is even more pronounced. Many border missions INTERNATIONAL ASPECTS have extended work into Old Mexico. In some cases Mexicans from across Results of our work appear on both the line attend mission schools and sides of the line. Individuals who Sunday-schools in the United States, have been in touch with it return to and in other cases separate organiza- Old Mexico, by the thousands, and are tions are maintained in Mexican bornow living in' many different comm)l- der towns. The recent emphasis upon nities, engaged in many occupations, the necessity of all ministers in Mexincluding teaching in public schools. ico being of native-born Mexican stock Only recently, representatives of sev- has necessitated slight adjustments in eral home mission agencies visited one this work, but in most cases has not of the new developments in Old Mex- caused serious embarrassment to it. ico only to find that the teacher in It would require a wizard to trace out charge of the public school with its and identify all the various influences four hundred pupils had previously for good which are set into operation lived in Los Angeles, had been in by this work which, in the very nature touch with our Protestant work there, of the case, must transcend national had received medical help for her political boundaries. mother in one of our Protestant dispensaries. Needless to say, the atti- FWn.lRE OF THE SOUTHWEST tude of such an individual was one of pronounced friendliness toward us and Mexicans who come to us do not our work; her influence among her come because they are enamored of the pupils will tend to create international United States, but rather because it and interracial understanding rather offers larger opportunities than Mexthan prejudice. ico has been able to offer. Their chil- dren born in this country, growing,up A relatively recent Presbyterian, in the public schools, with an easy fa- U. S. A., report says: "During the miliarity with the English language, past two years there has been deter- find themselves at home here; and mined effort upon the part of the and they and their children's children Mexican Government to repatriate the will remain with us and will help to Mexicans, the railroad fare being paid make the America of the future. In by the Government to those who were many sections of the Southwest they unable to pay it themselves. In two will determine it absolutely and in a months the entire membership of our multitude of our communities their church at Morenci returned to Mexico. influence will be greatly felt. We are Such migrations are discouraging, yet doing more than ministering to a few the reports which have come from newcomers. We are helping to delittle interior towns in Mexico as to termine the future of our own civilithe activity of members of the Morenci zation.

f,V'ORlD-WlDf

GENERAL cludes the entire Bible in 144 forms of The JerusalelD Mis.ionary Conference speech, the New Testament in 138 F ROM March 24th, through Easter more, and at least one complete book of Day, April 8, 1928, two hundred Scripture in 311 others." Basil men and women, representing Chris- Mathews, commenting on this book, tians of every nation and race, will as- says: semble on the Mount of Olives, outside To translate the sublime flights of St.

Jerusalem, for a meeting of the Inter- Paul's soaring spiritual genius, the pronational Missionary Council, the mem- found inexhaustible truth of the Sermon bership of which has been enlarged for this me.eting by increasing the repre- on the Mount, the towering majesty of sentatives from mission fields. Two Isaiah's vision, the stormy thunder of thirds of the 'delegates are to be nationals from India, Africa, China, Jeremiah's denunciation, the superb Japan and other mission lands. The poetry of the Psalms and the dramatic declared purpose of the meeting is "to gain help in regard to those needs intensity of Job into the tongue of stonewhich are felt to be deepest and most age Papuans, tribal Central Africans, pressing in the hearts, lives and work" nomad Turanians or hunting Esquimaux -that is surely an enterprise before which angels might quail, but which men and women have achieved and in achiev- ing have opened infinite new horizons to imprisoned spirits.

of articulate Christian groups around the world. In other words, the J eru- New Social Research Institute T salem meeting promises to define HE International Research Insti- tute has been organized by the Conafresh in terms acceptable to this generation and consistent with conditions tinuation Committee of the Universal and demands in every great mission Christian Conference on Life and area the aim, character and scope of Work which met in Stockholm in our foreign missionary enterprise. August, 1925. Dr. Adolf Keller, now The following subjects have been listed European Secretary of the Federal for the study and discussion of Jeru- Council of Churches of Christ in salem delegates: America, has been loaned to act as (1) The Christian Life and Message in director, with offices in Geneva. He Relation to non-Christian Systems. outlines as follows the tasks of the In- (2) Religious Education. (3) The Re- stitute: lation Between the Younger and Older 1. To make a scientific study of social Churches. (4) The Christian Mission in and industrial facts and problems in the light of Christian ethics, so as to gain a the Light of Race Conflict, Industri.al Developments and Rural Needs. (5) In- clear understanding of the application of Christian principles to those problems, ternational Cooperation.

and to formulate the axioms which Telling "The Immortal Story" should regulate the conduct and attitude of Christians in relation to them. THE quoted words form the title of the 1927 report of the British and 2. To become a center for the correla- Foreign Bible ociety, which states: tion of all Christian social work and for "At the beginning of the present cen- the cooperation of all socially active tury the versions published, or circu- Christian organizations in the various lated, by our Society numbered 363; communions and countries. they now number 593. The list in- be 3. To serve as a center of information through which there may facilitated an exchange of experience, methods and 77

data which would be serviceable to the membership of 961,754 Which, with the churches in their social work. addition of 43,960 members in Canada, The Institute will therefore combine sCie!1tific social research with the pro- makes the total. The 1,581 AssociamotIon of social service work in the churches. tions in the mUenmitbeedrsS. taOtepsehraatvieng45e3~­- 048 voting The significance of this organization is emphasized by The American penditures of the Associations in the Friend, which points out that, while the churches of America and Great United States and Canada, together Britain are familiar with the idea of Christian SOcial service, on the Con- with their state and national agencies tinent "the prevailing religious thought is Eltill individualistic and and services abroad for the past year, pietistic." were $57,125,000 compared with $54,- 161,000 a year ago, and $21,919,000 ten years ago.

A Protestant Charity l'ederation NORTH AMElRICA ANON-SECTARIAN federation of charitable societies was recently A Metropolita.n Church Campaign organized in New York City with twenty-four directors. It is entitled AMOVEMENT to try to win to the the Federation of AgenCies caring for Christian faith every man and Protestants and is to function in the woman of Protestant heritage in New same manner as the great Roman York City who is not already a mem- Catholic and Jewish organizations in ber of a church was launched at a New York. The officers elected on meeting of the Greater New York November 30th were James H. Post, Federation of Churches in November. President; William H. Gratwick, Instead of evangelistic mass meetings, Vice-President; Walter E. Frew, this is to be a campaign of visitation Treasurer. evangelism. It will begin on March 11th and close April 6th. Lay mem- A New Hotel for "Hoboes" bers of every Protestant church are to go two by two, to call on a person not T HE McAuley Water Street Mission, a church member but whose child is in New York City, has recently dedithat particular Sunday-school or has cated a new $100,000 home at 314 some other general affiliation with Water Street to care for the unforthat particular parish. The 450 clergy- tunate and the outcast Who come into men, representing every leading contact with the mission. The home is Protestant denomination, who were named the John Markle Home, after present at the meeting adapted unani- its donor, a coal merchant. It is a mously a resolution that such a move- lodging house in brick four stories in ment should be undertaken. A survey height and contains a large assembly of the community is to precede the hall, rest rooms, shower baths, dining visitation by volunteer workers and is room and kitchen, and dormitories for to be in the nature of a religious seventy-five men. Last year the miscensus. sion fed over 20,000 unfortunates and provided free beds for OVer 9,000 men.

1,000,000 Y. M. C. A. Members Flood Sufl'erers Want Bibles FOR the first time in the history of APPEALS have been issued to meet the North American Young Men's Christian Association Movement the .tl. many different needs of the peototal membership for the United States and Canada has exceeded the ple whose homes were devastated by million mark. The present figure is the Mississippi floods. A special need 1,005,714. The official roster for the is thus described by the American United States shows a total of 1,581 Bible Society: "From Scores of homes duly recognized Associations with a and from those who are seeking to re- establish the spiritual ministries of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the damaged churches, come appeals were represented. Mr. Perkins says: for Bibles; particularly for Bibles "As I approached the tabernacle, the containing pages for the family rec- Indians were singing 'Since Jesus ord, in order that the Book of books Came Into My Heart,' and wonderful may be speedily restored to its place singing it was. The missionary in the household, and the family rec- preached ably upon Christ's resurrecord be again entered while the old and tion. About 400 Indians attended the damaged records are stilI in mind. For service. The majority of the old Inthis purpose, the Society is issuing dians could not understand English, so 3,500 well-bound Brevier Bibles with the minister spoke through two inter- Family Record, especially inserted. preters, one for the Kiowas and one Owing to the destitute circumstances for the Comanches. The younger Inof many of the families, the distribu- dians have all been to school and can tion of these wiII have to be without read and write and understand Engfinancial return. It has only been lish. Later, at an experience meeting, made possible by additional gifts to one old warrior held up a crooked the Society, more of which are walking-stick and said: 'Before I was needed, as this year's budget for converted, I was crooked like this grants is already very low." stick.' Then he compared himself to a wild broncho harnessed up with a big The Indian on tlhe Nickel tame horse (the big horse was the missionary). He said he woud try to FlEW people 'know that the represen- kick out of the harness, but the horse tation of an Indian on the "buffalo would hold him steady until he was nickel" is a likeness of a real person, 'broken' and fully converted."-Misliving now. StiII fewer know that he sions. is an active member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He is fifty-four Missionary Stores in Alaska years old, John Two-Guns White- Calf by name, whose father, White- REV. S. H. GAPP, D.D., of the Calf, was a recognized chief and a Moravian Church, has recently leader in the Blackfeet tribe, ruling returned from inspecting the work the whole northern part of Montana. carried on in Alaska by his denomina- Chief White-Calf once captured two tion. Of one aspect of it he writes: guns from another tribe, and "Two- "Our missionary force is unanimously Guns" was thereafter prefixed to his and decidedly of the opinion that the title, which he, in turn, gave to his Mission must not yet retire from secuson. Since White-Calf's time the lar business in connection with its Blackfeet have had no wars, and John stations. Modern business methods are Two-Guns has never engaged in war- impossible. There are no industries, fare. Like most Indians, John Two- no factories, no agriculture, no stock- Guns worshiped the Great Spirit raising. Currency practically does not manifested by the sun. Not until he exist. Barter stilI prevails. The nawas fifty did the Christian Church tives bring dried fish or fur to the succeed in gaining him as a member. store and get in return such things On Easter Sunday, 1923, he was bap- as their simple manner, of life detized and received into the Church. mands. An unscrupulous dealer has the natives at his mercy. A mission- Oklahom.a Indians Hold Meeting ary storekeeper can do for the natives what others can not do. He can teach T AST summer one of the veteran coI- them not to waste their credit by L porteurs of the AmeriCan Bible foolish buying. He can and does have religious conversation in' the store; Society, G. A. Perkins, was sent to at- indeed, he may there deal with people tend the West Oklahoma Iridian Bap- whom he might otherwise not meet tist Association, held with the Elk personally." Creek Kiowa Indians. The Kiowas' and the Comanches and a few other'tribes

LATIN AMERICA is thus increasing in our churches, among both old and young. An in- Orientals in Latin AlILerica. creasing number of our young people are becoming educated, and in propor- AMERICAN Congregationjllists re- tion to the extent of the education, port that the Japanese among they are taking a fuller and more efwhom they work in the United States ficient part in the evangelization of are keenly interested in the Japanese these outlying districts, where almost colony in Sao Paulo, Brazil, perhaps eighty per cent of our people live." fOlty thousand altogether. A Japanese pastor went from New York to "Friendship Bags" for Mexico that region and is supported by J apanese merchants in N.ew York. He is T HE Federal Council announces that in touch with the secretary for Brazil the Committee on World Friendof the Committee on Cooperation in ship among Children, which carried Latin America, Professor Erasmo through so successfully the project of Braga, and through this source have sending "doll messengers" to Japan, come reports of the progress of Chris- now proposes that "friendship school tian work among these Japanese. bags be sent to the children of Mexico. These bags, according to the announce- Southern Methodists formed an un- ment, will be sent by day schools and expected tie when Miss Bertha Sunday-schools, by special groups of Tucker, formerly a missionary in all kinds in the various religious or- Korea, was sent to Matanzas, Cuba, ganizations, and also by individual and found a colony of Koreans work- children and adults. The bags, which ing upon the estate of a German will be made of durable fabrikoid, dec- Protestant near the city, many of orated with a design which includes whom were Christians. There are two the Mexican and American flags, are hundred of them in this one colony, to be especially manufactured for the about sixty of them Christians. They Committee. Those who participate in have a pastor, a teacher for the school the project will add certain articles to in which there are twenty children. be bought or made, and will send the It is a church which the Koreans have bag by parcel post direct to Mexico kept up entirely themselves. They City. The Friendship Bags will be ofspeak only Korean, so many of them ficially distributed in the schools on for years have never heard a real Mexico's Independence Day, Septemgood gosllel message. Yet they are ber, 16, 1928, which day is observed still holding together in a little church in all public schools. The project may of their own. be undertaken and the bags sent to Mexico at any time between January A Chapel Car in Porto Rico 1 and July 30, 1928.

REPORTING in general on the de- A Costa Rican Carpenter velopment of the work carried on by American Baptists in Porto Rico, ACARPENTER was one of the first G. A. Riggs writes in particular of the Protestant converts in Heredia, impulse to evangelism given by a Costa Rica. A writer in The Latin chapel car. He says: "The car is Ame1"ican Evangelist says of him: under the direction of Rev. Daniel "He had been interested through the Echavarria, one of our most compe- visits of one of the students and when tent pastors. In the first five months' the chapel began to go up we gave him service more than 600 declared their work. During this time he was conpurpose to accept and follow Christ. verted and has been giving a splendid Hundreds of Bibles, New Testaments, testimony ever since. When the work and religious books have been sold to in the chapel was finished he found it the people, many of whom would other- impossible to find work in the town. wise have had no opportunity to secure them. . . . The spirit of evangelism

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The word had gone forth that there cial and political intercourse with the should be 'no work for the Protes- foremmlt nations of the world, has tante,' and our brother was refused in come a clear perception of the tremen- one place after another. Howeyer, dous handicap from which they have prayer changed things and now he gets suffered through the imposition of a as constant work as the average car- foreign ecclesiastical system, adminis- penter; indeed his steadiness of char- tered in the majority of cases by un- acter and honesty are being recog- scrupulous foreign priests." He ap- nized and thus he is finding that the peals for a campaign of "aggressive, Gospel is profitable for this life as well insistent, persistent evangelism," and as for that which is to come. It re- says: joiced our hearts to see his faithful- The days are drawing to an end when ness under trial. Now he is winning liberty to preach the Gospel in Latin America will obtain. The case of Mexothers." ico and Ecuador is perhaps the "last call"

Tra.ining Lea.ders for Colombia to action. Will the Church of Christ now respond? .

THE Colombia Mission of the Pres- byterian Church in the U. S. A. has A Sermon in a Brazilian Store A decided to establish a school in its N ITINERATING trip' brought Rev. Harold H. Cook, of Ponta evangelistic itineration department where only evangelical boys and girls Grossa, Southern Brazil, to Imbuia, will be received. The school is to be where the Gospel had not yet been on a farm and the young people will be preached. Mr. Cook writes: "The 'pop- given a chance to work for their edu- ulation is almost entirely made up of cation. The ideal that will be held Poles and Ruthenians. I had with me before them will be the teaching pro- just one gospel in the Ruthenian lan- fession for the girls and the preaching guage (the last of a packet received profession for the boys. The teachers from the Scripture Gift Mission) and are necessary for every village where this I left with a blacksmith. At Im- the Board's work is established be- buia, the merchant to whom I had a cause the public schools are in the letter of introduction received us very hands of the priests and only Catholic cordially and, failing a better place, children can attend. There are funds offered us his shop for a meeting.

also for the establishment of a theo- Later the folkl> gathered. Surrounded logical seminary, and the establish- by the multifarious collection of goods ing of this industrial school will pre- to be found in a country store, includpare students for the seminary work. ing, unfortunately, the ever-present Pinga (a native drink); with sad- Religious Law in Ecuador dlelY, sausages and other things hang- A LAW has recently been put into ing from the ceiling, the audience sat force in Ecuador which prohibits on boxes, sacks, borrowed benches and the entrance of ministers of religion chairs, while the Gospel was preached of any denomination. This new law for the first time."

further provides that the religious bodies already in the country shall not A Conference Center for Brazil P take any fresh steps to extend their ARTLY by gift and in part by pur- chase, a tract of some 500 acres of work. This drastic measure will necessarily restrict seriously the growth of land in Brazil has been secured by rep- evangelical work. Commenting on the resentatives of different evangelical situation, a writer in the L<Ltin Ameri- organizationl>, both national and mll>- can Evangelist says: "There can be no sionary, for the development of a va- question about the fact that the Latin cation, conference and training center American peoples are fast. shaking off for Christian workers of all churches.

the shackles of Rome. With modern The tract which has been named Jor- education and with intimate commer- dania, is splendidly located at an alti- 6

tude of about 5,000 feet and is readily evangelical schools has increased, and accessible by a trip of eight hours or it is possible for the great majority of less from Rio de Janeiro, Sao Paulo the schools to be closed administraand other evangelical strongholds in tively. If the law was put in operation the most thickly settled section of the against the Roman Catholic schools or country. The Brazil Sunday-School the state schools a greater proportion Union is looking for $1,000 with which would be compelled to close. The evanto purchase a share in the project, gelicals have no redress. Everyone with a five acre section of land, and knows that the law is not impartially put up a single building which would administered, but the Directory fortemporarily house its interest in this bids public discussion. The steady conference center, destined to play a pressure of the Directory's policy big part in the future evangelization makes the work of the evangelical of the country. churches increasingly difficult, but the ministers and people faithfully stand EUROPE together,. and refuse to be intimi- dated." Hebrew Christians in Europe New French Testament THE following letter from Sir Leon Levis()n is quoted in the magazine APARIS publisher expected to have published by The Hebrew Christian Al- ready for the Christmas trade a liance: "I sometimes wonder whether library edition of the New Testament, you in America fully realize the tre- bound in ordinary paper covers with mendous thing you have accomplished a wood engraving on the outside. Acin creating the International Hebrew cording to the Bible Society of France, Christian Alliance. . . . Since the it is felt that an edition of the New recent conference the whole of Russia Testament presented in the form of has been organized and committees the secular French books and handled have been formed in most of the Jew- by the book concerns not specializing ish towns in that country with a in religious works, will attract many national committee supervising and new readers and give new impetus to encouraging the work and coordinat- the propagation of the Gospel in ing all the Hebrew Christians in that France. It is almost impossible to find land. This has given to many of them the Bible on sale in France, except in a new uplift and a bright outlook. . . . special bookstores. Many university We have also organized Alliances of professors in Paris and elsewhere, rec- Hebrew Christians in Hungary, Aus- ognizing the value of Bible study to tria, Poland, Palestine, Sweden, Nor- the younger generation, have written way and Switzerland, and while in the Society of the interest with which some of these countries there is a they await the new publication. It is great deal of suffering prevalent hoped that it will help to introduce amongst the Hebrew Christians, yet courses of Bible study in the programs the outlook, generally speaking is very of universities and coIJeges. It is also bright." expected that in those countries where French culture is eagerly welcomed, Religious Educa.tion in Spain such as the Balkans, Turkey and Egypt, an edition of the Testament THE Spanish Directory has done all presented in the new format will at- in its power, says Evangelical tract many readers. Christendom, "to interfere with the freedom that existed to give evangel- German Sunday-schools ical teaching in evangelical schools. On finding that the decree ordering all AFTER studying Sunday-school work teachers to have government certifi- on the Continent, James Kelly, cates could not be put in practice, its General Secretary of the Scottish execution has been postponed, but the Sunday-school Union, reports that the pressure of local authorities on the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Protestant churches in central and Students in Czechoslovakia southeastern Europe are recovering slowly from the effects of the World THE past year has witnessed the or- War. He says of Germany, however, ganization and consolidation of "the most important feature is a re- a student movement in all the univerturn of Protestantism to a po~ition of sity centers of the Czechoslovakian strength and influence. The churches Republic. A summer conference, of Germany were so disrupted by the whose carefully prepared program political and economic consequences of concentrated attention on "The Stuthe peace that for a considerable time dent and Christianity," is thus retheir progress was at a standstill. The ported: "The normal close of the churches and missionary agencies are year's work would have been a sumtaking up their tasks once more with mer conference of the 'Akademicka enthusiasm, and Sunday-school work, Ymca,' as the new movement is called. particularly in the southern countries, Its leaders felt, however, that the situand organized by the Free Church ation was ripe for an even broader Sunday-school Association, has made venture in Christian unity among stuvery rapid progress. During the last dents and decided to undertake a contwo years several important confer- ference which would bring together ences for the development of teacher- members of all Christian organizations training work have been held, and one working among students in the coungreat convention." try, of whatever nationality or confes- sion. The group of 154 students and Endea orers' CODlDlunion Service leaders in attendance represented seven nationalities, gathered from all ONE of the most significant fea- parts of the republic, and was made up tures of the recent European of eight Catholics, five members of the Christian Endeavor convention in Czechoslovak National Church, sixteen Budapest, which was reported in the Orthodox, ninety-six Protestants, one November REVIEW, was the great com- Jew and twenty-seven not members of munion service, which brought to- any church." gether around the Lord's table men and women of widely varying faiths- AFRICA faiths, too, between which there has not been too much fellowship in the Evangelizing Egyptian Moslems past. In Christian Endeavor they found a common platform, quite apart ONE member of the United Presbyfrom creeds, on which they could meet terian Mission in Cairo gives most with their Lord, and the meeting pre- of his time to instructing Moslem insented one of the greatest demonstra- quirers. Two were baptized early in tions of fellowship in Christian En- the spring of this year, and three deavor that has ever been seen. others are almost ready for baptism. Lutherans and members of the Re- Some eight or nine are regularly atformed Church of Christ sat at the tending daily classes for instruction. Lord's table with Wesleyans, Congre- A special feature of the work is the gationalists, Baptists, Quakers, and weekly meeting for Moslems held in Presbyterians. Rev. James Kelly, the Ezbakiya mission house in Cairo, president of the European Christian conducted by Kamel Effendi Mansur Endeavor Union, presided, and was (a Moslem convert), and attended by assisted by two leading ministers of some 200 regularly. An opportunity the Reformed and Lutheran churches, for questions is given at the close of while thirty-three ministers of differ- the meeting. The power of the Holy ent denominations carried the ele- Spirit is evidently present, and time ments to the communicants. Once and again Moslems have risen and conmore Christian Endeavor proved to be fessed that the message given has rea worth-while promoter of friendship. moved their difficulties and that they realize that Christ is the Son of God and the Saviour of the world. For

some time Kamel Effendi has been group. The workers on the several holding a weekly meeting in the club stations were remembered with symfor young men at Tanta, and, at the pathy and regard, for the many who request of the pastors, has held meet- had recently gone on furlough these ings for Moslems in various parts of boys prayed, that they might be given the country. new strength and be enabled soon to return to the places left vacant. Then African Missions Unite came earnest petition to the Lord of the harvest to call many musungus THE Abyssinian Frontiers Mission, (white people), who knew things of the organization of which last God, to this field of labor. This was spring by Dr. T. A. Lambie, formerly not all. One went on to pray for the of the United Presbyterian Mission, unsaved white people, that they too was reported in the REVIEW, has now might come to know the Lord. Touchjoined forces with the Sudan Interior ing? It touched one white man there. Mission. The circumstances which led Only recently in heathen darkness himto this union are thus described in a self, here was one native who now letter signed by Dr. Lambie and his could pray for some who have had the associates: Word long years but have not heeded.

Rev. Rowland V. Bingham, General Di- English Government and Missions recto.r of the .Sudan Interior Mission, recently returned from a missionary I N AN article on the new situation journey round the world. While in in Tanganyika Territory, East· Af- Australia and New Zealand he was used rica, the Church Missionary Outlook .of God to stir many for the evangeliza- says that the present political condition .of Africa, and the prospect of tions are, on the whole, favorable to Anzacs joining the ranks of the S. 1. M. missionary work. The introduction by became imminent. There was need, how- the Government of "indirect rule"-an ever, to face the great cost of sending entire reversal of the former German Australasian wo.rkers to. the further side policy-should ultimately benefit the of Africa. Realizing that the burden of missionary cause. The government Abyssinia was his as much as .ours; that policy of cooperation with missions in God had prDvided in our Field Directors education seems to be creating a more the experienced and cDnsecrated leader- friendly attitude on the part of ofship SD essential to. opening up a new ficials towards missionary work. It work; that Abyssinia and its frontiers is being realized that after all the adprDvided an .open do.or easy .of access ministrator and the missionary are from Australasia; and that our doc- striving for the same end-the uplift trinal and financial basis were the same; of the African people-though from realizing these facts Mr. Bingham ap- different points of view. The one canproached us with a view to uniDn-a not do the other's work, nor can either uniDn which wDuld achieve many h.ome afford to be independent of the other. econDmies and the speedier acc.omplish- It is a tremendous gain to have the ment .of .our CDmmon task. Government officially recognizing, as they are, the need and importance of Africans' Prayer for White Men religious teaching in the schools and according it an equal standing with ASUNSHINE prayer meeting, made secular subjects.

. up of seven African workers and King's Son an African Pastor two European ones, is described by E. A. Winsor, of the African Inland Mis- THE African Christians at Galansion. He speaks of the earnestness gue, Angola, in the West African with which these African Christians Mission of the American Board have prayed for their awn people, but says recently decided that a native pastor that on that Sunday morning the bur- who will devote his entire time to the den of their prayer was for white people: They prayed for the absent station head. They p'-ayed for the two with them in that hour. They prayed for the others on the station. But again their thoughts reached out to a larger

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

church activities must be supported by is, however, forming rapidly and sevthe church. The choice of a pastor eral Turks have recently accepted has been made, the man selected being Christian baptism, and openly pronamed Chiuale, one of the fi st to make fEssed their faith in Christ. An ilpublic confession in the region of lustration of the disharmony between Galangue. His father is a member of the constitutional rights and public the church and was once king of the opinion appeared in connection with section in which he resides. The new statements made by Hashim, a student pastor, who is thirty-five years old, in Robert College. In 1926 he was was a man of good standing in the brought several times before the community even before he became a courts because of his Christian pro- Christian. Now, as then, he holds the fEssion, but the law was upheld, and confidence of the people to a marked he was released. In the newspapers' degree. His people know his history editorial comments little or nothing and listen to his words earnestly. Rev. was said against Hashim, but much Henry C. McDowell hopes to devote was said against the Y. M. C. A. as a time to this new pastor regularly; for, proselyting agency. This bitter critiof· a necessity, his training has been cism suddenly ceased one day, and limited. "I am most anxious for all nothing was printed thereafter. It the friends of Galangue to remember was learned that the cessation of dis- Chiuale in their prayers," writes Mr. cussion of the subject was the result McDowell. "He, under God, will play of direct word from the Angora aua large part in the history of this re- tholities. Hashim is now in America. gion." Turkish leaders apparently expect the time to come when the Turkish people THE NEAR EAST will tolerate the change of a man's re- ligion from Moslem to Christian with- The Fixst Census in Turkey out danger of violence.

THE recent census in Turkey, the Western Education in Turkey first in the country's history, as was stated in the announcement of it ONE of the younger members of the in the July REVIEW, fixes the popula- Turkey Mission of the American tion at approximately 14,000,000. Board, Lee Vrooman, recently took a Constantinople leads the big cities trip into the interior to study the with 850,000, females preponderating, effects of Westernization there. He while Angora shows a population of says: "One result of the trip is the 75,000, of which 49,500 are males and placing of books translated by our 25,500 are females. Figures as to publication department in eight dif- Turkey's population have long been ferent libraries. The teachers begged unavailable because of the inadequacy that more books on American educacf the counts taken during the reigns tion be 'made available in Turkish. It of the sultans. The latest previous is to be hoped that by translating key figures made public were issued by the books we may affect the whole educa- Ministry of Health at the end of tional policy in this fluid time. For 1924, placing the population at 13,- educationally this is a time of growth 357,000. and experiment. One of the most striking results of Mustapha Kemal's Religious Liberty in Turkey revolution is the new attitude toward education. The group of men gathered ABSOLUTE religious liberty in round him intend to have the schools Turkey is guaranteed by the Con- Westernize the country. In order to stitution of the Republic. This does keep the teachers up-to-date, summer not mean that the people as a whole institutes are put on in important cenapprcve this provision, nor that they ters and attendance required. We would regard such a provision in case should grasp the full significance of some Turk decided to become a Christian. The sentiment toward toleration

men and women meeting together to and retaliation; they believe in love work on the problems of Turkish for enemies and nonretaliation. Moyouth. There is a tremendous gap be- hammed permitted four wives and tween that and the historic seclusion himself took nine; they believe in of the harem. Furthermore, the monogamy. In the law of Islam, the schools are progressively being made thought of evil is not sinful, but in coeducational." their code the thought of impurity is impure, and thought of revenge is D. V. B. S. in Syria and Palestine murder. Their code permits women to go unveiled. . . . Perhaps most sig- THE Daily Vacation Bible School nificant of all is their comparative rat- made its fi~st appearance in Bible ing of Jesus and Mohammed. Jesus lands during the summer of 1926. A is to them one, and the chief, of seven special grant from the American angels who were before the world, and Christian Literature Society for Mos- the agents by whom God accomplishes lems made it possible to publish the his purposes for mankind." manual for the movement in Arabic. This book is not a translation of Eng- Persian Christian Leaders lish material, but was written by Rev. S. N. Alter, Ph.D., of Aleppo, and was AFTER attending an all-Persia prepared with local conditions and local children in mind. Schools were .t. Christian conference in Ispahan, conducted in Ramallah, Palestine; B-eirut, Syria; Shweir, central Leb- made up of about one hundred deleanon; Minyarah, northern Lebanon; gates-Moslem and Jewish converts, Sidon, Syria; Nabatiyeh, inland from Armenians, Chaldeans, English and Sidon; Alma-esh-Sha'ab, near the Americans-Rev. Charles R. Murray, Palestine border; and Jezeen, in south- of Meshed, writes: "I had never fully ern Lebanon. During the following )ealized before, that there are Persian winter different persons spent consid- Moslem converts possessed with aterable time in preparation of much- tractive platform presence and conseneeded literature. A grant of $100 crated Christian lives and ability to from the International Daily Vacation organize their addresses that would Bible School Association made it pos- command the clese attention of large sible to print limited editions of vari- city congregations at home. There is ous books which were used in 1927. even far greater hope for the Chris- The work is under the general direc- tian Church of Persia in the near fution of the Bible Lands' Sunday- ture than I had even dared to look for. School Union, which represents all the There are now Persian leaders of keen evangelical churches missions working mind and secure faith, and they are in Bible Lands. beginning to feel deeply their own re- sponsibility for the evangelization of "The People of the Truth" this nation. More and more they are growing open in their preaching. THE members of what is described There must soon come a great change by Rev. John Elder of Kerman- in the religious life of this country. shah, Persia, as "the most friendly Islam in Persia today cannot but give and approachable of any of the local way before Christianity if lived truly Moslem sects," call themselves by this by the members of the Christian name. Mr. Elder says of them: "While Church in Persia." they are commonly classed as Moslems, they actually can more accurately be New Station in Iraq called a Christian sect. In their ethical teaching they believe in Christian THE United Mission in Mesopotamia principles at practically every point has recently opened work at Hillah, where these differ from Moslem ones. about five miles from the ruins of Mohammed taught and practiced war ancient Babylon, and Rev. and Mrs. A. G. Edwards are the missionaries who have been sent there. The former

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

writes of having had many visitors, a meeting.' We assured him that his and says: "They have given us a village was down for a meeting the splendid opportunity, but I began to next week, but only after we had promfear that there would be no time to get ised to stop that evening did he move out into the bazaars. Within the past out of the road." two weeks we made the attempt. The first day we stocked up with tracts, and Hinduism Fifty Years Hence found that, instead of having trouble in getting people to take them, we were ACONVERSATION between Rev. nearly mobbed in the rush to get them. Charles B. Hill, D.D., of Ajmer, We know that some of them were torn Rajputana, and a Hindu in an imup as pestilential, but many have been portant government position, is thus read. In three days, we have distrib- reported: "He said to me, 'Padre, uted nearly 3,000, and then when I what do you think will have happened had to make a trip to Baghdad, Moal- to Hinduism fifty years from now?' lim Mikhail gave out several hundred Not having met him previously, I felt more. At a neighbor's house, we are I had to be cautious in my reply, and told, a handful of tracts were read in said, 'I presume Hinduism will reform turn by all of a large number of guests. herself from within, as abe has done The reception is encouraging, espe- before, and thus adapt herself to the cially in this nest of fanaticism." new conditions.' To this he replied, 'I beg to differ with you. Fifty years INDIA AND SIAM hence Hinduism will be practically ex- tinct.' 'Why are you so pessimistic?' Hold-Up to Demand the Gospel I asked. His answer was that Hindu- ism could never survive the light THIS is the title given to an experi- which science was giving to the ence of a certain Methodist mis- world. 'Moreover,' he said, 'every sionary in North India on an itinerat- succeeding year finds Hinduism more ing tour. The story goes: "One little powerless. I am stronger than Hinvillage we had decided to leave until duism.' That phrase, 'I am stronger the last, our plan being to take the than Hinduism,' expresses the attitude very farthest and work closer back to- of the intelligentsia of India today. It wards camp every day. The fourth does not at all mean that they are morning as we were driving through abandoning Hinduism for Christianthis village a man planted himself ity. Rather, does it mean that they squarely in the road in front of the will become a people without religion, car and blocked our progress. 'What unless the Christian West presents do you mean by getting in front of the Jesus Christ as the only hope of satiscar in that way?' demanded the motor- fying their hearts and their intellects." driver angrily as he brought the car to a halt within a foot of the man, Gandhi'" Views on "Mother India" 'you might have been killed.' 'What do you mean,' retaliated our highway- K ATHERINE MAYO'S boo k man, 'by driving through the village "Mother India," has been much day after day and never stopping? I discussed in the United States, but it and my family are Christians.. From is the subject of heated discussion in all the surrounding villages the news India. Indignation meetings have has reached us of the wonderful meet- been held in many centers to protest ings you have held. Each day we against what is considered the overhave swept our courtyard clean and in- emphasis by a stranger of the worst vited in our non-Christian neighbors, features of Indian life and an ignorbut you rush on by us and never give ing of its best qualities and the forces us a thought. I promised them I which are working for social betterwould stop you today, and now not a ment. In: his paper Young India step will I budge out of the road until Gandhi calls the book "A Drain Inspecyou promise to come to my house for tor's Report," and says of it, "While I

consider the book to be unfit to be volting and repugnant" and declares placed bef~re Americans and English- that. they "make Islam a laughing- men (for it can do no. good to them), stock in the eyes of other religions."

it is a book that every Indian can read He is fortified in his action by the with some degree of profit." While opinion of a number of Shiah savants he does not make the charge, made by and theologians who have denounced many Indians, that the book is British the practice in unequivocal language.

propaganda against self-government The Indian Witness, a Christian paper, for India, he says that Miss Mayo has comments: done "an atrocious injustice to Ameri- The Nizam's action is not without preccans by having exploited her un- edent. In Iraq legislation along the doubted ability to prejudice without same lines is already in force. But so warrant their minds against India." far as we know no legislation on this He urges his own people, however, to "ubject has preceded the Nizam's :firman read the book, and to "let it act as a anywhere in India. It is to be hoped that spur to much greater effort than we enlightened public opinion among Moshave put forth in order to rid society lems in British India will call for action of all cause of reproach." to stop the practice throughout the land. The custom ought not to be tolerated by The British in India Mission either public opinion or law in any civi- lized land.

HIS organization (formerly known Modern Schools in Afghanistan Tas the Anglo-Indian Evangelization T Society) has had as its main object for HAT the new king of Afghanistan is looked upon as "a champion of the past fifty-seven years "the main- a representative form of government" tenance of gospel ordinances of an un- is asserted in The Contemporary Resectarian nature among the outlying view, which continues: "Old condigroups of the British in India." tions do not obtain in Afghanistan, Partly through its own specially ap- notably in the practice of the way of pointed and supported agents, partly government at Kabul and in the efforts through enlisting the help of mission- of H. M. King Amanullah Khan to aries, it does much to keep fortnightly have modern education imparted to his or monthly services going at remote people. It has, for instance, been acplaces. In recent years, the chief ac- knowledged that in order to bring tivities of the Mission have been on Afghanistan abreast of the times, the railways of India, where evangel- European methods of instruction are ists have been stationed on various to supplant the mosque institutions as systems. Work is also done among the primary schools. The scope of the planters in Assam, Mysore and else- Habibiah College at Kabul has been where, as well as among the Europeans considerably enlarged for the study of engaged in coal mines, gold mines, and arts, whilst the military academy in mills, and soldiers and civilians in Herbia is attracting the cream of the lonely and distant places. Afghan race. Apart from the various Cruel Moslem. Pra.ctice Forbidden government-aided village schools and traveling instructors, a great deal of T HE Nizam of Hyderabad, the prin- attention is also being bestowed on cipal Moslem state in India, has adult education, and recently a school :again, as often in the past, shown an of political economy has been organ- 'intelligent and progressive spirit. The ized for members of the diplomatic common Moslem practice of beating service. Young Afghan boys are also the breast and back with chains and receiving training at Kabul under planks studded with poi?te~ barbs German and French tutors, so that during the Moharram grievmg, has when their turn comes to proceed been strictly forbidden by him. In his abroad for further education, they firman the Nizam describes the sight may profit by following lectures in ~f these self-inflicted cruelties as "re- European languages. A large number

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of advanced students are already tians will rejoice at every good service studying at Berlin, Paris, Rome and they may perform, but when they have Moscow, and more will be sent as soon done their best, both ex-slaves and ex- as these return after graduation. A masters will still need Christ. Bud- few have also been sent to England." dhist missionaries may elevate the standards of living, economic, moral Growth. of the SiaDlese Church and spiritual, for the residents of the REV. PAUL A. EAKIN, of Bang- distant Triangle and in doing so may kok, Siam, writes that the church perform a great deal of what Chrisin that country has passed through the tians regard as duty, but upon Chrispioneer stage, and to a very large tian people will still rest the obligaextent through the paternal stage, but tion of preaching Christ as personal that the latter is being replaced by Saviour from sin now and as eternal what he calls the fraternal stage. He Lord."

continues: "In some other fields, while CHINA the national church has assumed control, and has become self-supporting, it "The Church of Christ in China" has depended largely upon the foreign missionary for the work of propagat- THE first General Assembly of the ing the Christian faith. From all pres- Church of Christ in China, coment indications it seems that this will posed of Christians in the churches not be the case in Siam. Many na- fostered by the Presbyterian, Re- formed, Congregational and United tionals have gone out from the Brethren Missions from America, Siamese church as missionaries to the Europe and Australia, held its sessions Tai people in China. In the south a in Shanghai, Oct. 1st-11th. Rev. A. missionary society or board composed R. Kepler, General Executive Secreentirely of Siamese Christians is tak- tary of the Assembly, writes: "That ing up its task with a determination to these nation-wide representatives of lay firm foundations. This is surely Chinese Christians at a time when revolution has made nerves taut and an indication that the church in Siam nationalism has intensified convictions is not only alive but healthy. A could face for eleven days the difficult church which is so interested in propa- tasks of church organization with comgating itself must be an active plete harmony, good-will and enthusichurch." asm throughout, shows that the Chi- Buddhist Missions to Ex-Slaves nese people, widely scattered, can unite THAT certain Burman Buddhists provided the fusing pOwer is potent are contemplating sending mission- enough. . . . The Church of Christ is aries of their faith to work among the keenly desirous to maintain a full quota of missionaries. They earnestly recently-liberated slaves in the Tri- desire those who have withdrawn to angle of Upper Burma was reported to the West to return as soon as possible. the Burma Christian Council last The conviction of the General Asmonth by U. Maung Kin, editor of The sembly is that the missionary should Sun, Burma's leading Burmese paper. be loaned by the Mission Board to the "This," comments The Indian Witness, Church, should carryon his work published in Lucknow, "adds one more within the Chinese Church, under the to a long list of instances of mission- authority of the Chinese Church and ary work undertaken by non-Christian on a basis of complete equality with groups in obvious response to the ex- the Chinese leadership." ample afforded by Christian missions,"

and it continues: "Buddhist missionaries can do a great deal for the liber- Missionaries Asked to Keep Vote T ated slaves and also for the ex-slave- HE Irish Presbyterian Mission in Fakumen, Manchuria, is cooperatholders, whom we hope they will not entirely neglect. Right-minded Chris- ing to the fullest degree with the Chi·

nese Christians, according to Rev. F. city. Since attending the meetings, he W. O'Neill, who says: "At our synod had become convinced that they did last month an important forward step not know much about the very things was taken. In future the location and they were opposing. He said they work of missionaries is to be under the were led into the movement by out- jurisdiction of synod. The practical siders. But he had become curious to method of carrying this out will be know more about Jesus and the lives through a policy committee of Chinese of His followers. "There must be and foreigners. At a meeting of this some power in a religion," he said, committee a motion was proposed by "that brings you from your country me and seconded by D. T. Robertson, across the sea and helps you to live principal of Manchuria Christian Col- here even against oPPoSition. I want lege, that missionaries give up their to know more about that power your voting powers in synod. (This had Jesus gives. May I come to see you already been agreed to in principle by in your home and learn the truths of conference). But the Chinese mem- His message?" . bers of the committee declined to ac- cept the motion. They would not Chinese Methodist Convention accept our offer to give up voting powers. And it was, so far as one THE Board of Foreign Missions of could see, not .mere courtesy, but their the Methodist Episcopal Church real desire." has authorized the Chinese Methodists to hold a convention at an early day, Work for Chefoo Factory Girls which shall be made up of representa- tive ministers and lay members, and ALETTER from Miss Alice Hunt of which shall be absolutely free, without Chefoo, quoted in China's Millions, the embarrassing presence of anyone says in part: "Though there is great from America, to express itself upon unrest and turmoil in other parts of the many problems which have grown China-and even in this province of out of the recent political situation. Shantung-yet here in Chefoo all is Commenting on the value of such a quiet so far and we are able to con- conference, in view of the way in tinue our work unhindered. Doors are which Chinese Christians have carried wide open for the preaching of the on the work in the absence of the mis- Gospel; the people are very friendly sionaries, Secretary Diffendorfer says: and ready to listen. At present we are going to ten factories every week; two Many Chinese, previously unprepared of them have two rooms full of women for these heavy responsibilities, in the working, so that means twelve meet- face of opposition and persecution, under ings. We also have school visiting and conditions of poverty and boycott, have classes. Recently when we were at a shown a marked degree of responsibility, factory in a near-by village, the women loyalty and efficiency. The Board of For- begged us to stay on and tell them eign Missions urges that everywhere in more." China these gains in leadership and re- sponsibility be conserved as the basis of Does Jesus Live Today1 self-control and self-administration of church matters with every oPllortunity A BAPTIST young woman mission- for the Chinese to express themselves ary in a large city in West China fully with reference to ecclesiastical or- recently met a young man in the street ganization and supervision, rituals, of who thus addressed her: "Do you be- worship, creedal statements and the lieve Jesus is living today, and do you whole outward expression of the Chris- believe He has a message that can help tian religion, that they may be true to my country and my people in this pres- the genius of the Chinese people." ent hour?" He continued speaking and she learned that he was an officer Chinese Student Honesty in the Anti-Christian Society of that AGROUP of Christian students in Hunan Province who formed themselves into a preaching band after their school had been seized by Com-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

munists was referred to in the No- Christ preached this doctrine and that vember REVIEW, and a striking speech it is contained in the Bible." by one of them was quoted. The Christian character of another of these JAPAN-KOREA young men is evident in the following story: "Hwei-chien had the distinc- Japan Sends Dolls to ADLerica tion of being sent as a delegate to a Y. M. C. A. conference, and as usual, FIVE million Japanese children money was given for traveling ex- joined their sen (pennies) to send penses. On his return, Hwei-chien to America an extraordinary Christhanded in his expense account, which mas present, and some sixty "Doll apparently was satisfactory. However, Ambassadors of Goodwill," one from after several months, Hwei-chien him- each prefecture of the Empire, made self became dissatisfied with his re- by the most expert doll artists in the port. His conscience was troubling world, arrived in San Francisco Nohim over a matter of $1.30 which he vember 26th, "in time," as one Japahad come to feel was spent on his own nese announcement put it, "to be account rather than on necessary ex- placed on Christmas trees in America." penses. He therefore came with In each prefecture a separate farewell restitution. Handing in a sealed en- was given to its own little ambassador, velope, he explained the ·situation and then the whole party had a farewell intimated that more than the amount reception on the Emperor's birthday. in question would be found; 'for,' he and was placed on public exhibit. The said, 'I must be punished for my mis- dolls are thirty inches tall, and their take.' The treasurer of the church extensive wardrobes are made of the took the envelope, and when he opened most costly and beautiful silk, speit he found it to contain $10.00! Truly cially woven, designed and dyed. A a heavy penalty for a struggling Chi- special envoy, Mr. Sekiya, accompanied nese schoolboy to impose upon him- the little ambassadors, in order to deself!" liver them in appropriate form to the Committee on World Friendship COlRDluuist Literary "Tricks" among Children of the Federal Coun- cil of Churches, which was responsible ALETTER from a missionary in for the 13,000 Doll Messengers of Hongkong is thus quoted in the Friendship which went to Japan from London Christian: "Here are two the United States last winter. tricks that the Communists have been up to: Communist literature is banned Kanamori'. OalD.paign through the Post Office in China at present. The Communists therefore REV. PAUL KANAMORI of Tokyo counterfeited the wrappers of the Re- who has become widely known ligious Tract Society and sent out throughout the Christian world betheir propaganda under the regis of a cause of his "three-hour sermon," has Christian concern. This was discov- recently returned to Japan after a ered, with the result that the R. T. S. three-year trip around the world. A had 5,000 packages of their own pub- letter from him, from which the follications confiscated. It naturally gave lowing extracts are taken, describes the R. T. S. a bad name. . . . The his present plans: "The native Japa- Communists found that in a certain nese church organized by the Oriental gospel in Mandarin a chapter began Missionary Society, under the superand ended at the beginning and end of intendency of my dear friend, Rev. J. page five. They'bought up these gos- Nakada, has at present 149 churches pels, extracted this chapter, and put in scattered all over the country, sufa chapter of pure Communism.. To ficiently large in numbers and strong anyone knowing nothing about the in spirit to carry out my 'Million-Soulcontents of the gospel it appears that Saving Campaign' in Japan. Perhaps some might say that my ambition is too wild, and that I am aimin~ at an

impossibility, but I don't think so. I in an uncle and neighbors for a con- don't think saving a million souls in sultation. They decided that she had Japan at the present time is an im- become possessed of a fox demon and possibility. I think if we have faith in beat her cruelly. When she seemed God and believe that He can and will almost lifeless they put lighted incense do it, and do not doubt in our hearts, sticks in her nostrils and about her this saving of a million souls will body. The old grandmother became so surely be realized." excited that they thought the fox de- mon had gone into her and subjected Trainin&: Japanese Business Girls her to the same treatment. Both JAPANESE young women have been women died almost immediately and going into business in such large the police started an investigation. numbers that for several years com- mercial schools for girls have been Training Japanese Ministers A conducted for them under government CHALLENGING opportunity and responsibility for Christian misauspices. There are also three private non-Christian commercial schools for sions is seen by S. H. Chester, writing young women in J apan~one in Na- in N ew Japan, in the student popula- goya with a five-year course and en- tion of the colleges and universities of rolment of about one thousand, and Japan. He says; "In Tokyo alone, the two smaller institutions in Tokyo. estimated number of students in gov- Two other large commercial schools at ernment institutions runs into thou- present have coeducation. A Chris- sands many of whom are women. Their tian commercial school for women, reaction from native superstition has however, is a newer thing. For sev- chiefly been, not towards Christian eral years there have been shorthand ideas, but towards materialism and and typewriting classes in other Chris- atheism. The Japanese Church has de- tian institutions for girls, and in some veloped a few religious leaders, quali- cases girls have been allowed to take fied to command the attention of these such training in boys' schools, but not university men, but this is not the until recently have Christian commer- case, unfortunately, with the rank and cial institutions been opened for file of the Japanese ministry. To sup- women. ply a really capable ministry is the most urgent need of the hour."

Superstition in Japan ORTY people were recently burned HLong Thankful Yea.rs" in Korea Fin the old ceremony of walking over R burning coals to insure health and EV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., of Seoul, thus describes an inter- long life. Japanese papers gave an ac- view with one whom he calls "an count of the serious results of the cere- Oriental saint": "As I was about to mony at a Nara shrine. Priests and leave Korea, there came a caller, a geisha were the principal sufferers. white-bearded, kind-faced old man.

Salt is thrown on the coals just before 'We've met again,' said he. 'Thirty-five the ceremony but this time there years ago you gave me a Chinese New seems to have been too great economy Testament and said, "Read it. It in applying it. All who attempted the tells you all your heart would like to rite burned the sales of their feet so know; tells of Him who made the severely that they had to be carried world, the Lord who loves you." I away in great suffering, on litters or read it. I accepted it, and now after the backs of others. In the same paper all these years He is more than ever was an account of the putting to death the peace and satisfaction of my soul.

of a mother and grandmother in an at- Long thankful years! And you are tempt to drive out evil spirits. A the one who first told me.' 'But how farmer's daughter noticing a great come you now to Seoul?' 'Why, I change in her mother's behavior called heard you were going away and I've

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

made the journey (200 miles) just to London Missionary Society, the L. M.

see you, say thanks and good-bye.' S. agreed to a transfer of all the mis- Tea" s were in his eyes as he spoke. sion property and the plantations in 'We shall not meet again,' said he, 'till eastern Papua to a new organization, we see the wonders of the heaven land.' representing America, Great Britain A prayer we had together and Chun, and Australia, on the basis of the re- in his old-fashioned white dress, payment to the L. M. S. of about turned and was gone, away into the $48,000, to be paid over a period of far north." three years, the British and Australian friends assuming responsibility for Koreans Refuse Increase of Pay one half the amount and· American DR. BERCOVITZ, who is in charge friends the other. The L. M. S. de- of the Presbyterian hospital in cided eight years ago that it could not Andong, Korea, tells of the devoted continue the work with the plantations spirit manifested by the Korean mem- and other industrial features which bels of the hospital staff, whose pay are considered essential to its success.

should have been increased at the end They, therefore, leased the property of the fiscal year. The hospital books, for ten years to the Kwato Extension however, showed a deficit, and though· Association. New Guinea Tidings small increases were offered a staff comments: "Mr. Abel and his fellow- meeting was held, at which the state workers have been laboring under of affairs was explained. He says: great handicaps from which relief is "They looked the matter square in the now in sight. No wonder that they face and saw the deficit and then one thank God and take courage."

by one they rose to their feet and one said that, even though his increase was A Filipino Youth Movement T only Yen 2.50 he could not accept that HE Protestant Youth Movement of the Philippines was inaugurated in much from the hospital, when it was doing its best for people of his own 1926 at a convention held in Manila at race. He wanted to make that a do- Thanksgiving time, attended by delenation for six months and at the end gates from all over the Islands. 'The of that time, if we could better afford aim in establishing the movement was it, and the deficit was less, he would to reach at least 50 per cent of the accept the increase. Another said that students in the high schools and colthere was 'no such custom' as to re- leges of the Philippines with a vital, ceive an increase of salary under those evangelical message by the close of the conditions. He also made a donation year 1928. The platform of principles to the hospital for six months. Others adopted by the convention is called spoke of this as work in the Kingdom "The Decalogue of Protestant Youth." of God, and the least they could do was Rev. Charles R. Hamilton, D.D., to make a donation of the increase in writes: "It is believed that this messalalY for the next six months, and so age will find a response in the hear.ts it went right down the line. Those of thousands of the students of the who were under special contract and Philippines, and that it gives a fairly did not receive increases also volun- adequate statement of the purpose and tarily cut their own salaries." aims of the evangelical forces in this land. It is the endeavor at the present ISLANDS OF THE SEA time to get this message before the Reorganization for New Guinea great body of high school and college AT a conference held in London dur- students throughout the country, that .tl. ing the summer between the rep- they may see what it is to which we resentatives of the New Guinea Evan- call them, and become familiar with gelization Society, the Governing Com- the condensed content of the Christian mittee of the Kwato Extension Asso- message. This is to be presented to ciation and a special committee of the all the high school students."

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Chinese Religious Ideas: A Christian Val- far as Dr. Bruce in his ascribing per- uation. Rev. P. J. Maclagan, Ph.D. Pp. 239.' London: Student Christian sonality to Chu Hsi's account of God, Movement. 6 shillings, net. 1926. he aglees that this Confucian philos- opher made love a central virtue in his The outgrowth and equivalent of the ethical system. American Student Volunteer Move- The volume differs from most disment, the British Student Christian cussions of the Three Religions in its Movement, has published a number of emphasis on the religious ideas antevaluable volumes. This is one of the cedent to Lao Tzu and Confucius, in best. It is written by a former mis- . the chapter, "The God of Your sionary to China who has contributed Fathers," who is fittingly set forth as to our knowledge of China's Three Re- one finds him described in the early ligions in the "Encyclopredia of Re- Books of History and in some of the ligion and Ethics" and elsewhere. Odes.

This volume, which is the latest in In his treatment of Taoism Dr. Macthe Duff Missionary Lectureship, not lagan injects helpful ideas as parallels only gives valuable information con- to some of Lao Tzu's cryptic sayings cerning Chinese religion, but also fur- and Chuang Tzu's "Mists of Chaos." nishes frequent hints as to the mis- His universalizing certain of the sionary use of their truths, and warn- teachings of Confucius and Mencius ings against an undiscriminating quo- must be appreciated by the Chinese tation of similar phrases or doctrines writers of today, such as Ku Hung- without showing their inadequacy. ming and Dr. Chen. Nevertheless, Dr.

In the final chapter, "The Presenta- Maclagan does not so embellish and tion of the Gospel," and in the preced- misconstrue these faiths as to cut the ing chapter on "Chinese Ideas of Sal- nerve of Christian missions. The vation," he dwells most upon Bud- great teachers of China are not disdhism, having previously pictured paraged, but Jesus Christ is always Confucianism and Taoism with ful- pre-eminent.

ness and clarity. An entire chapter is The volume is especially valuable for devoted to "The Philosopher Wang: young missionaries, ranking with A Chinese Protestant," who was neg- Professor Soothill's "Three Religions lected by both Professor Giles and of China." H. P. B.

Dr. Legge. This original thinker so influenced Japanese leaders that they Changing Foreign Missions. Cleland Boyd injected his spirit into the New Japan McAfee. 288 pp. $2.00. New York: of 1854. Another point of emphasis, Fleming H. Revell Co. 1927.

which is usually omitted in treating As Lecturer on the Joseph Cook Confucianism, is brought out in a Foundation in 1924-25, Dr. McAfee vis- chapter devoted to "Chu Rsi: A Con- ited Syria, Egypt, India, Siam, China, fucian Schoolman," whose thirteenth Korea and Japan. There he observed century commentary on the classical the application of missionary prin- books has been so generally adopted ciples with the eye of the keen ob- that some scholars claim that modern server and the sympathetic friend. It Confucianism should be called "Chu- may be doubted whether any other cianism." While he does not go as book on this subject presents a clearer 94

BOOKS WORTH READING

and fairer statement of the problems veloped during long contacts. It of the mission field and the principles opens with the story of early Buddhist by which the workers are seeking to missions to China and the inner de- solve them. A particularly valuable velopment of Buddhism during the chapter is entitled, "When the Workers early centuries. Chapter three sum- Differ." It contains a noble appeal to marizes the popular story of "The the Christian consciousness and the Journey to the West" and reveals how sweet reasonableness of workers who certain aspects of Buddhism and the are so likely to misunderstand one an- Chinese religions have coalesced.

other. This appeal applies with equal Then follow chapters on the Masses force at home and abroad. The chap- for the Dead, the Pure Land School, ters on "The Essential Missionary the Buddhist Pantheon, Buddhist Lit- Message" and "Unchanging Realities" erature, Monastic Life, Pilgrimages are particularly keen and compre- and Present Day Buddhism.

hensive. The closing chapter on The book gives a picture of certain "Some World Contributions" reveals aspects of Buddhism, and is accurate a statesmanlike view of world politics in details and catholic in its interpre- and a Christlike view of world prob- tations. It leans somewhat toward lems, social and moral. c. C. A. ritual. The masses for the dead are widespread but the question arises Truth and Tradition in Chinese Buddhism. whether they have not been developed Karl Ludwig Reichelt, trans. from the Norwegian by Kathrina Van Wagenen in China at the expense of other sides Bugge. Pp. xiv-333. $3.00 Mex. Com- mercial Press, Shanghai, China. 1927. of Buddhism. The Pure Land Sect Heretofore most of the works on offers a short cut to salvation and Buddhism have described the Hinayana, or "Smaller Vehicle" which hence is very popular, but has it not started in India and is now found in Ceylon, Burma and Siam. The Ma- taken away from that heroical emphahayana, a "Greater Vehicle," now found in China, Korea and Japan, has sis on the morals of Buddhism? received little. attention. The present work deals with this latter, which is a Among the many interesting bits in living and expanding religion of the Far East. the book is the Taoist-Buddhist story The author has been a missionary of of Jesus translated from a Chinese the Norwegian missionary society in China for almost twenty-five years. He work published in 1701. While an was professor in the Lutheran Theological Seminary at Shekow and was earlier source is possible the vocabu- interested in Buddhism. He studied the lary points to a modern origin. Buddhist works, visited their monasteries and gathered about himself a Buddhism is awakening in the Far group of young monks who became Christians. The Buddhists seemed to East. No other religion has so many him to be especially near to the Kingdom and a few years ago he decided to resemblances to Christianity and for devote himself entirely to work for Buddhists. He opened a mission at that reason its concepts and back- Nanking which has been blessed by remarkable success. ground should be studied thoroughly The book is the result of a long ex- and sympathetically. L. H. perience with Buddhists in different parts of China and Japan, a study of "A Joy Ride Through China" for the N. A. their sutras and an appreciation de- C. Cora E. Simpson, R.N. Published by the Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, 44 Peking Road, Shanghai, or 740 Rush St., Chicago.

The General Secretary of the Nurses Association of China here de- scribes her varied experiences on a series of journeys to promote the work which she has at heart. Few travellers would have called her experi- ences by such a euphonious title.

China has had doctors-of a kind- for millenniums, but she never had nurses. The surgeon had often to de- pend on his "boy" or amah to help him

in the hospital or even in the operat- history at any given time by this ing theatre; no Chinese girl-student vision of the throne of grace and Him would demean herself to tend the sick who sits upon it. people. After the introduction, which dis- Miss Simpson and her coadjutors cusses the author (John) and the obare changing all this and many hos- ject (to exhort the Church to measure pitals in China are staffed with as in- up to the divine ideal) there are eight telligent and as handsome a bevy of lectures, one on the opening twenty nurses as can be found anywhere. verses, and seven on the seven letters The author tells something of the hard to the churches. Each lecture is pretask of training nurses and how to ceded by a "Prefatory Chapter" of tackle the work in the spirit of a joy- explanatory comment upon the Biblical ride. text, and a free translation of that section. The friendly criticism we "The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ, a Reap- offer is that in these translations the pearance," being the first of four com- effort to make the meaning plain is panion volumes devoted to the exposi- at the cost of too great "wordiness," tion of the Revelation. First volume, and this is true in spots of the lec- "John to the Seven Churches," by W. tures themselves. J. McKnight, D.D., pastor of the First Reformed Presbyterian Church, Bos- Only let us, by reading "the words ton. Hamilton Bros., publishers, of this book" catch the vision of the Boston, 1927. Pp. 321. With Bibliog- Son of Man that John had, and that raphy and Index of Greek words and we need for ourselves right now. phrases. F. L. There are many books on the Apocalypse, but this is well worth study. It NEW BOOKS is written in popular style and opens up golden nuggets of truth in unsus- The Le01lard Hunts Alone-Travel, Mispected places. The author is a com- sions, Adventure on the Congo. Conway petent scholar and has had the efficient T. Wharton. 144 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. advice for years of Rev. R. J. G. Mc- Revell Co. New York. 1927. knight, D.D., of the Reformed Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Pitts- Memories of the Mission Fields. Christine burgh. To him Apocalypse means "re- 1. Tinling. Foreword by F. B. Meyer. appearance" and he holds that Jesus 158 pp. 3s 6<7. Morgan & Scott. London, was actually seen by John, as by Paul. England. 1927. $1.25. China Inland By the instruction of the Spirit, "he Mission. Philadelphia. 1927. was able to read the historical present with an insight of a kind with God's." More Things to Make: Some Suggestions on Handwork. Compiled by Margaret La This last book of the Bible shows Trabe Martin. 54 pp. Is: Church Mishow the principles of the whole Word sionary Society. London, England. 1927. of God are projected into history. All events through the centuries, so inti- Our Jewish Neighbors. .fohn Stuart Con· mately connected, flow out of that ning. 154 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell fountain. This book is an anticipatory Co. New York. 1927. statement of how all that God has revealed will be verified as time moves The Pallid Giant. Pierrepont B. Noyes. 300 on. The Church is shown the ideal, or pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New "contract," which Christ wants her to York. J927. realize. The Rosary. Cornelius Howard Patton. 160 Dr. McKnight says that we ought to pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New read the Apocalypse with a mind un- York. 1927. trammelled by chronological considerations, for expositions based upon such Thamilla "The Turtle Dove": A Story of have wholly failed. Rather, the uplift the Monntalns of Algeria. Ferdinand comes when we interpret Christian Dncheme. Translated by Isabelle May and Emily M. Newton. 247 pp. $1.75. Flem- ing H. Re'l"ell Co. New York. 1927.

Was Jesus In:tluenced by Buddhism! Dwight Goddard. 249 pp. Charles R. Cummings. White River .function, Vt.

Wall:tlowers. Temple Bailey. 350 pp. $2.00. Penn Publishing Co. Pittsburgh. 1927.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1917

EXTENT OF THE WORLD

This remarkable map deserves study. It shows the number of races and nations engaged in the great European War. These people and religions, divided by worldly strife, are being united by the Christian Campaign for Winning the World to Christ.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ VOL. JANUARY, 1917 NUMBER. ONE XL SIGNS OF THlE TIMES GOD'S VIEW OF THE WORLD I F men could but view this world as God sees it nineteen hundred years after the coming of His Son to save the world, the vision would be illuminating and transforming. We might be unable to endure the sight of the degradation, cruelty, selfishness, the worship of mammon, such as prevails not only in Africa, in India and China, but in Latin lands and Russia and among the multitudes in more enlightened Germany, Britain and North America. What would we learn of God's view of the war which is drenching three continents in human blood? What would be our transformed vision of commercial warfare and of social standards? How changed would be our views, even of much of the so-called religious activity of the day. If we saw only the vice, the selfishness, the enmity, the ignorance and formalism of the world the result would be pessimism and despair.

The world is sick unto death. Without some outside help, there is no hope. But, thank God, there is a remedy proyided. This remedy is committed to the custody of the followers of Christ, the Great Physician. God Himself is applying it to the healing of the nations.

In a vision of the world as it is there is despair and death; in a vision of God and His Gospel there is hope and life.

A glimpse of the nations as they are to-day shows the unspeakable need of all mankind for the transforming remedy of the Gospel, but it also shows that men are hungry for life and many are Christlike.

THE SITUATION IN EUROPE O N the Continent that has longest been considered Christian, we see, on the one hand, twenty millions of men fighting one another with all the deadly ingenuity of their God-given intelligence. There are nearly another twenty million dead on the battle-fields,

wounded in hospitals or prisoners of war. There are widows and orphans without number-enough to stir the hardest heart to pity. The war has brought untold loss to Christendom in the $75,000,000 a day wasted; in the millions of men turned from pursuits of peace to those of war; in the depopulation of institutions of learning, the missions closed and missionaries deported or killed. One British Society alone has thirty men in the trenches, and many German Societies have more.

But, in spite of the awful results of the conRict, there is a brighter side. The hearts and pocketbooks of men have been opened as never before to relieve human suffering. America has sent over $40,000,000 for relief, and Britain has given much more, while little Holland has become one vast guest house for the Belgians. The Y. lVl. C. A. huts are helping hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the field and prison camps. Ten million Testaments and Gospels have been given to soldiers, and multitudes in the face of death have found the Way of Life. The work for Belgian soldiers and for Russian prisoners in Germany is especially noteworthy. The Gospel work in France has been hindered by the Roman Catholics, but in Italy the Waldensians have borne faithful witness, and Scriptures have been freely distributed. A Christmas ship bearing hundreds of tons of food and other necessities sailed from America on December 18th for the relief of Armenians and Syrians.

Another bright spot in the dark picture of Europe is the movement against intoxicants. Russia has already reaped untold benefit from the prohibition of vodka. In one year the amount in savings banks increased tenfold, and last year .three times as much was deposited in one month as the total in the savings banks before the prohibition. Banks have now been opened in Russian churches. The effect is also seen in the physical, mental and spiritual betterment of the people. France has benefited by her edict against absinthe and is now planning to prohibit all strong drink except beer and lig.ht wines. Naturally this is arousing oppOSItIOn. It is rumored that the new Cabinet in Great Britain may at last take steps to bring about national prohibition. A petition eleven miles long in favor of such action was recently presented to Parliament. It was signed by two million Britons, many of them laboring men who have been reputed to be opposed to such a measure.

The British missionary societies have wonderfully maintained their work in spite of the drain imposed by the war, and some of them have, in addition, taken over the care of German missions in India and elsewhere.

As Christmas draws near the rumors of movements toward peace are renewed. Germany has signified her readiness to enter into negotiations and to join a movement for the maintenance of world-wide peace. Another European government has set an example of foresightedness for Denmark has appointed a commission to study the effects of the war. It would he well if missionary societies would follow this example.

OF THE TIMES

CONDITIONS IN AFHICA E VERY part of the Dark Continent has been affected by the Euro- pean conflict. Egypt has been the home of hundreds of thou- sands of soldiers, of 5,000 Armenian refugees, and thousands of Jews from Palestine. In the midst of restlessness the missionary work has continued unabated. Dr. Zwemer and Rev. Stephen Trowbridge 11ave conducted evangelistic services for soldiers and refugees. The work for Moslem students has been increasingly fruitful through newspapers and public addresses. One daily paper has even consented to publish without cost the weekly expositions of the Sunday School lessons. At Khartum the head of Gordon College has resigned, and one result may be a change in the policy which has made it practically a Moslem institution to the exclusion of Christianity.

All of North Africa has naturally been disturbed by the Moslem unrest. German colonies in the west and southwest have been captured by the Allies and German mission work interrupted. German East Africa is as yet only partially occupied, and the desultory warfare continues.

While the political situation in Africa is unsettled, the religious future also hangs in the balance. Islam and Christianity are struggling for the mastery of the pagan tribes. Already one-third of the Africans are counted as Moslem, 4,000,000 of whom are south of the Equator. The Moslem merchants spread their religion, while those from Christian lands too often spread deviltry. Great stretches of land and millions of Africans are still untouched by Christian missionaries, and a few years will determine whether Christ or Mohammed will prevail over African ignorance and fetishism and sin. The people will be more difficult to win as Moslems than as pagans.

There are also many bright stars in the African night. In Uganda the great work still continues, and the native Church grows in extent and power. In West Africa the mission of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., in spite of the war continues to grow. At one station 8,000 attended communion service, and in the church at Elat 7,500 confessed Christ in one year. Of these, 5,000 were won by native workers. There are also 15,000 reported on the "waiting list" in catechumen classes. In British Central Africa, also, Rev. Donald Fraser, of the United Free Church of Scotland Mission, reports large ingatherings.

THE WAR AND ISLAM O NLY two religions have been vitally influenced by the war, Chris- tianity and Islam. The followers of these two religions num- ber nearly one-half the population of the world. As to Christianity, the war has revealed the fact that had all Christians lived up to the full measure of their profession, the war would not have occurred.

The world for the first time has come to realize that Christianity possesses that which, if properly and effectively applied, would prevent war.

Islam, on the other hand, has been brought face to face with the fact that its boasted unity no longer exists.

Mohammedans are to-day fighting in the armies of all of the contending nations and upon both sides. However much the excuse of a "holy war" may be cited as the reason why good Mohammedans are facing each other in deadly conflict, the leaders know that no holy war exists, and that Moslem is fighting Moslem simply because he owes allegiance to countries that are at variance. He regards his national allegiance as more binding than the commands of his religion.

It has been taken for granted that a call to a holy war issued to the Moslems of the world by the Sheikh of Islam and the Caliph of Islam would precipitate a religious conflict surpassing in extent and cruelty anything recorded in history. Two years ago, however, when this call was given from Constantinople, there was no earnest response, even in Constantinople itself. Protest arose from the 67,000,000 of Moslems in India, from Morocco, from Egypt, from Abyssinia and other countries, while the Mohammedans fighting with the Allies in France and with the armies of Russia continued as before, and the Moslems of Egypt and India reaffirmed their loyalty to England.

The most severe blow to Islam comes from the uprising of the Grand Sherif of Mecca, the keeper of the sacred shrines of Islam, who, with a strong body of Arab followers, has captured the' sacred shrines and issued a proclamation to the Moslems of the world that the day of independence and freedom has dawned, and that Mecca and Arabi:! are free from Turkish dominion.

The Moslem dream of world conquest and of universal rule has already vanished, as they become conscious of the fact that there is not sufficient power in their religion to hold them together in a united body when other and conflicting interests invite to division.

Extensive quotations might be made from Mohammedan writings showing how widely extended is this disaffection among Moslems. Aga Khan, speaking as the head of the Moslems in India, nearly one-third of the Moslems of the world, said: "Now that Turkey has so disastrously shown herself a tool in German hands, she has not only ruined herself but has lost her position as trustee of Islam, and evil will overtake her." A Zanzibar paper (Arabic) says: "The pillars of the East are tottering, its thrones are being destroyed, its power is being shattered and its supremacy is being obliterated. The Moslem world is divided against itself." The most influential Moslem daily paper in Cairo, Egypt, said: "The interfering on the part of Turkey in the present conflict was uncalled-for foolishness, and by her actions Turkey has forfeited her right to the Caliphate."

Owing to the divisions cast into Mohammedanism through events connected with this war, Moslems recognize no central Mohammedan

OF THE TIMES

power, no caliph, and have lost their cherished hope of ultimate Moslem triumph as the ruling religion and natural force in the world. No one can estimate the full import of the present breaking up of the unity and solidarity of Islam.

SOCIAL CHANGES IN PERSIA SCENES are being enacted to-day in Asia and Africa that seemed impossible a generation ago. The Moslem women were rigidly secluded and Moslem homes were closed to Christians. Women and girls were left illiterate, as their education was considered useless and dangerous. To-day many Moslem girls attend Christian schools, and among some Mohammedans there is a growing sentiment in favor of the abolition of the zenana and the veil.

One evidence of a social, if not of a religious change, in changeless Persia is mentioned by Rev. E. T. Allen, of Urumia, in a recent letter.

"Not long ago," he writes, "the whole of the station force was invited to the Moslem home of the late Nasr-il-Mulk by his daughter, who is a graduate of the Moslem department of Fiske (Presbyterian) Seminary. Gentlemen and ladies mingled freely with the oldest son, now head of the house, and with the daughters and other Moslem women of the household. All sat together at dinner, spread on the floor in true Persian fashion."

In this connection it is interesting to note the celebration of the first anniversary of the return of the Russian army to Urumia after the defeat of the Turks. In the city and in many of the villages the Christians gathered to hear eulogistic speeches and long home-made poetry prepared by local rhymsters, to sing folk songs and dance folk dances. All the missionaries were invited to the village of Geoghapa, where the gala day was held largely in honor of the salvation of the village through the efforts of Dr. Packard, who, in January, 19 I 5, interceded with the Kurds for the life of the people of this village in U rumia plain. He prevailed and saved one thousand lives.

JAPAN'S NEED AND RESPONSE I N Japan the need is increasingly felt for a religion that gives moral stamina to the nation. The scandals in the Government have led many to distrust the power of Buddhism, and the infidelity and immorality among students and among public officials reveals the need of regeneration. Captain Bechel, who has been for seventeen years traveling about in Japan, investigated I07 districts, and found 96 of them pestilentially immoral. He reports that phallic worship is still practised in many Buddhist shrines, and that in some districts almost all the adults are tainted with immorality. He continues: "Where the priests, of whom I personally know many, are acknowledged to be worse than blind leaders of the blind, how shall they help? Where a principal of a school can marry and divorce three wives,

his first having died in eighteen months; where another can have several paramours with the knowledge of parents and children alike; where another man can put away his wife because she is ill and take as wife a paramour inside of two weeks, with the assistance of his colleagues, how shall the educators protest? Vhere a leading doctor is publicly known to have several paramours and literally kicks his accomplished Christian wife about the house and out into the street, and still holds a large practice; where the local member of parliament has publicly two concubines; where the member of the provisional assembly has two wives and two homes and children in each, and travels with geisha; where the leading men, including the priests, sancho (chief of village), doctor, principal of the school, and leading business men can sell a girl of twelve years for ten yen, because her parents cannot support her and she may become a charge to the village, and no one but the one local Christian protests, who shall help ?"

At the same time, the evangelistic campaign has revealed unusual opportunities for the Gospel. Japan is electric with new life, and is more than ever responsive to a spiritual message. Now is the time for advance, when the Protestant missionaries are united in a forward movement and call for 500 new missionaries to "buy up the opportunity." The three years' evangelistic campaign of the Christian churches has been timely and effective. Missionaries write that evangelism in rural districts is especially hopeful and greatly needed. There are twenty-five' thousand villages in Japan, each with schools and in touch with the world through newspapers. There is intellectual progress but moral decay. Morality is pitifully low and the spirit of worldliness is supreme. Intemperance is growing, and many social evils are unchecked. The Christian forces in Japan are calling loudly for more help from the Church in America to help evangelize rural Japan.

In connection with this call, it is encouraging to hear from a missionary, Rev. H. P. Jones, of the thousands that are crowding to hear the Gospel in some districts where the opportunity is presented. He says: "In Kobe a few weeks ago I had the privilege of attending a number of meetings of the National Evangelistic Campaign. The first night, at the Congregational Church, the house was filled to its fullest capacity, and many were turned away. It seats nine hundred. The next night one of the largest theaters was filled-its seating capacity is two thousand-and the aisles were full, and many were turned away. Mr. Ando, the lay leader of the temperance movement in Japan, spoke for one hour. Then for another hour that packed house listened to Dr. Ebina, of Tokyo, quietly and without the least evidence of weariness. On the next day, which was Sunday, the Y. M. C. A. building, which seats 900, was filled to the limit in the morning, afternoon and evening. In a club house nearby a meeting was being held for children. By actual count there were over three thousand five hundred children in the building, a very large number of whom were not Sunday-school pupils. On Monday night, in the largest and most elegant theater, I found the people literally jamming

OF THE TIMES

the door trying to get in, and what was still more astonishing was a sign requesting Christians not to come into the building, so that non-Christians could have their seats. The seating capacity is two thousand, and many stood in the aisles. The police ordered the doors closed, pronouncing the house full. People kept coming for more than an hour and demanding entrance. Nothing like it was ever known in Kobe before.

"It is easy for one to overestimate the results of such meetings, but these big crowds without doubt indicate a decided change in the popular attitude toward the Gospel. Pray for strength for the workers in Japan."

To combat this impact of Christianity, the Buddhists have recently devoted one million yen ($5°0,000) to establish Buddhist Sunday Schools. They have in six months started over 800 such schools and. enrolled 120,000 children. They imitate Christian methods, adopt Christian songs to the praise of Buddha, and adopt Sunday-school programs.

THE PROBLEMS OF CHOSEN KO REA, the Japanese province of Chosen, is in a critical situation. Many material, judicial and educational improvements have been made that have put new possibilities before the people. They have been passing through the discipline of national sorrow and disappointment, but it may turn out to their spiritual advantage. Thousands of Japanese are pouring into the peninsula, and everywhere new life is manifested. The Japanese Christian Chul'Ch is taking Korea as a missionary field, and is also establishing churches among the Japanese colonists.

In the days of Korean independence the missionaries were given a free hand in the establishment of schools and in religious as well as secular instruction of pupils. Since the Japanese annexation, however, many difficult questions have been brought before the missionaries and Christian Koreans, because of the Japanese policy of J apanizing Koreans. The Japanese government order forbidding Christian instruction in mission schools is clearly intended to separate religion and education. Nominally ten years was granted to the mission schools to comply with this order, but apparently the Japanese government did not expect the missionaries to take advantage of this. Since the Protestant mission schools are fundamentally Christian, most of them have not seen their way clear to omit Christian instruction from the regular curriculum, and two Southern Presbyterian schools at Soon Chun and one Girls' Academy at Syen Chun have been discontinued. This is a great loss to the Korean Christians.

Another difficulty which has now arisen is in the Japanese regulation that ceremonial worship shall be observed by the schools before the picture of the Emperor annually on his birthday. To the Korean Christians this is looked upon as equivalent to ancestor worship, though the Japanese claim that it is simply a patriotic ceremonial. In the government schools teachers are required to bow daily before the picture of

the Emperor and the imperial rescript. Last year the order was sent out by the Japanese officials that the anniversary of the late Empress Dowager's death be celebrated in all the mission schools on Sunday by fitting ceremonies.

Another difficult question arises in connection with the use of J apanese text-books. The government has issued a small "School Text-Book on Morals," which every mission school has been ordered to use for instruction one hour a week. There are many excellent moral lessons in this text-book in regard to honesty, courtesy, etc., but there is also a chapter requiring worship at the graves of ancestors. In this chapter the Christian children are told that they must make an offering at their ancestors' graves and bow down before them. While reverence for ancestors is commendable, an act of worship such as would be rendered to the Deity is, of course, against the conscience of Korean Christians.

The students in Korean mission schools of academy grade of the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches number about 3,500, less than onetenth of whom are non-Christians. It would seem, therefore, that it would be a wise policy for the Japanese government to consider their conscientious scruples and to win them over to friendly loyalty to the Japanese government by avoiding any unnecessary conflict on religious grounds. It is earnestly to be hoped that the Japanese will favor a policy of friendly co-operation with missionaries, developing strength of character, coupled with loyalty to the Imperial government. The Christian missionaries are in the land to help make better citizens-more intelligent, more unselfish and more moral because more Godlike. It is hoped and believed that the Japanese government will put as few obstacles as possible in their way.

THE AWAKENING OF CHINA " CHINA," says Bishop Bashford, "is not only a giant awake, but is pacing the floor with growing pains." The whole nation seems alive to the need for modern education. Universities and lectures are crowded, and many of the leaders have been educated in mission schools. This gives Christianity an advantage. The death of Yuan Shih Kai and the accession of President Li Yuan Hung has brought a degree of quiet, and there is hope that the mighty nation will settle down to solving its problems. President Li is favorably disposed to Christianity, and since the modern ideas of politics and education are from the West, many are inclined to look favorably on the Western religion also. One student writes : "We accept the Western system of education, of science, and history and mathematics, why should we not also take the religion of Jesus Christ which comes from the West?"

The Bible classes started by Mr. Sherwood Eddy continue to flourish and to win Christian converts. The news of revivals come from many parts of the Republic. Mr. Arthu~ Polhill, of the China Inland Mission, writes, for example, from Eastern Szchuen, that in the dis-

OF THE TIMES

trict of Chengkow (still unoccupied) many of the wealthy are destroying their idols and are becoming inquirers. Temples in many parts of the Republic are being abandoned, and some of them are used for Christian Bible schools and evangelistic services.

Out of the bewildering confusion of political, social, industrial, intellectual and moral upheaval will come a new China, no longer facing the past but open-minded to the truth. A million school teachers are needed to teach China's sixty million pupils. What university will train them? An army of physicians and nurses is called for sanitation and healing ministry. The Christian Church has an unparalleled opportunity to supply those who will train these and other leaders of China's onward march. The best schools, colleges and medical schools are in the hands of the Christian missionary forces. These are in a unique position of power to mould the future of China.

THE MOVEMENTS IN INDIA THE war has seriously affected the work in India. Not only have some two hundred German Protestant missionaries been forced to leave the country or give up their work, but many British and Canadian missionaries have gone to the front as soldiers, physicians or to assist the Young Men's Christian Association work. Thus many of the mission stations are short-handed and the work suffers.

The term "mass-movement" has become a household word in mission circles. Large numbers of the low-caste and out-caste people are seeking relief from their intolerable condition by applying to the Christian Church for baptism. The pyramid of social structure in India is becoming unsettled at the base. Thousands are being born in a day, but need instruction and nurture to build them up into intelligent and useful Christians. There are signs of the gradual disintegration of the old social system, and one of the greatest object lessons to the higher castes is the transformation wrought by the Gospel in those whom they have despised as "untouchable."

The native Indian Church is growing in numbers and power, and union movements have been organized in South India and other districts to conduct evangelistic services and to carryon missionary work.

IN LATIN AMERICA M EXICO is still torn asunder by revolution and riot. In spite of the earnest efforts of the American-Mexican Commission, it seems that the time of peace has not yet fully come. When order is restored there are indications that a time of awakening will come such as Mexico has never k.nown. Already many of the people are eager for better things.

It may be that the leaders of the United States and of Mexico will not find the way of peace until they have exhausted the resources of war. It is to be hoped, however, that saner councils will pre-

vail. One effort in this direction was made by Manuel Rojas, Director of the National. Library in Mexico City, and other prominent Mexi- cans, together with representatives of the Peace Societies and social interests, in the formation of the Mexican-American League, with the following aims: To help bring about a new and constructive era 6f friendship between the people of Mexico and of the United States; to interpret and promote joint negotiations between the two governments with respect to border control and all other questions of public policy; to promote common understanding between the peoples of the two coun- tries, by giving publicity to the facts about Mexico and American rela- tions with the Mexican people; to secure an exchange of teachers and students, and to encourage the American universities and colleges to grant scholarships to Mexican students; to promote industrial and agri- cultural education in Mexico, and institutions for the training of com- petent teachers and leaders. .

This league has endeavored to increase confidence in the present de facto government in Mexico by calling attention to the social and economic reforms instituted by the Carranza government. The first decree issued by Carranza was one returning to the Indians the com- munallands of which they had been dispossessed. In the various states new agrarian laws now establish small land-holders, re-value properties condemned and purchased at a just value, and levy equitable taxes. One of the next steps was the restoration of free municipalities. Most of the states have passed labor laws establishing the eight-hour day and the forty-four-hour week, with a minimum wage and boards of con- ciliation and arbitration. Children under sixteen are not allowed to work in factories. In "many stat~s" the sale of alcoholic drinks has been repressed, and "in the whole of the republic bull-fights and cock- fights have been supplanted by popular games such as baseball, pelota, etc." It is asserted that there are twenty times as many schools as in the last term of Diaz, and Carranza has sent 500 school-teachers to the United States to learn modern methods.

Many Christians in the United States are firmly convinced that the most efficient and inexpensive army for the pacification of Mexico would be "a force of educators, teachers, doctors and sanitary engineers, farmers and agricultural experts, who will volunteer for terms of two or three years in the spirit of service such as we rendered Cuba at her time of crisis." An open letter issued by the Peace Committee of the Phila- delphia yearly meeting of Friends urges the press "not only to exert their power in supplying trustworthy information about Mexico, but also to take their true place in guiding the thought of America and the world along constructive lines of international service and good-will."

The Latin American Congress in Panama last February marked the beginning of a new era for South America. The remarkable "find- ings" of the regional conferences will be published in our February number. They are worthy of notice.

THE VAR HINDER MISSIONS?

T HIS question ought to be frankly faced, for it indicates an attitude toward which many seem to be drifting. Some considerations would seem to suggest holding in abeyance any aggressive missionary effort.

It is claimed that in these days of emergency every dollar of philanthropy not absolutely required for the maintenance of existing work should be diverted to the relief of physical distress occasioned by the war. But is it true that our Western world has reached the point where it must deal with its philanthropic activities in terms of mutually exclusive alternatives? Do the amounts contributed from America to Europe's need measure the limits of philanthropic duty or ability? The price of war to Great Britain alone is $7,444,000,000. Is a hundredth part of that amount a fair thank offering for an equally wealthy nation to give as the expression of its appreciation of peace? The appeal of Europe's need has brought considerable response, but this appeal has been to a wide constituency, unmoved in the past by special missionary motives, so that the loyal supporters of the missionary movement may still carry their peculiar obligations toward an enlarged missionary op-, portunity.

Some have interpreted events as barring the way to missionary effort. Is not Turkey inaccessible? Is not Persia in political upheaval? Are not the Armenians hopelessly scattered and disorganized? But do these facts spell retardation in missionary effort or only such readjustments of method as the temporary situation requires? This determination of courageous workers to "hold fast" in war-swept areas will yield rich values when the days of reconstruction come. But should there not also be a missionary preparation for a forward movement after the war?

It has also been urged that the very fact of war within Christendom is such a reproach that aggressive missionary effort may well await the rolling away of this reproach to Christianity by the cessation of war. A missionary among Moslems was asked recently, "How do you meet the reproach caused by war between Christian nations?" His reply showed that the very conception of war being a reproach was a Christian conception, the result of Christ's higher standards of love, 'and that to the Moslem no inconsistency or moral lapse was suggested by the war. If there be reproach, however, it is a reproach against man's application of the Gospel, not against Christianity or Christ. In the missiona ry propaganda we preach Him, not the virtues of Western nations; His teachings, not om! imperfect obedience to these teachings; Christianity, not vVestern civilization. If the Christian Church is to

wait until the reproach of warfare has been securely rolled away, how long shall she have to wait for the proclamation of the Gospel? The prophecies of our Lord do not identify the era of evangelism with some millennial era of peace, but urge the more zealous proclamation of truth in the very proportion in which existing conditions may belie the truth.

Has political uncertainty as to the future of the Near East suggested the temporary arrest of missionary activities and plans? It is true that the war has forced us to face at least the following contingencies as to political rule in the Near East: political control by Turkey, Germany, Russia, France or England. Would any of these mark the end of Christian missionary effort? There might be difficulties, such as the requiring of the language of the nation in power in all schools where a foreign language is taught. But, whatever the political rule and its regulations, excluding, of course, the (incredible) exclusion of all missionaries, is it to be supposed that the Church of Jesus Christ will consent to abandon her missionary work and deny to her Lord the obedience He demands to His great commission?

A CHALLENGE TO ADVANCE BUT weightier and more numerous facts challenge the Church to a forward missionary movement in the Near East. Look at the political debacle within Islam. Within a few decades, a series of divine providences, operating in the Near East, has brought about an almost complete overthrow of Moslem political power. In the past, Moslem political prohibitions have severely checked the desired extension of missionary operations in Moslem lands. Even when missionary effort was permitted, the fruitage of that work has been blighted or obscured by political penalties. Witness now the lands that have passed from beneath Moslem political domination within the past eight decades: Greece, Servia, Algeria, Montenegro, Bulgaria, Rumania, Cyprus, Tunisia, Crete, Egypt, Tripoli, Morocco, and now parts of Arabia and Persia. Do not such political upheavals challenge a forward movement which the Church should even now undertake?

Paralleling these external providences in the political sphere, there are most significant activities of the Holy Spirit moving upon the heart of Islam. Back of political prohibition, every missionary to Moslems has found religious fanaticism and hostility acting as a barrier to the progress of the Gospel within Islam. Reliable reports, however, bespeak a change in the attitude of Islam. A missionary in Egypt expresses it thus: "In days gone by we sought to gain a hearing and were refused. Now it is as if the Moslem himself were seizing the missionary by the coat, saying, 'What was it you used to want to tell us ? We want to have it explained.' "

A missionary from Turkey says that "eighty per cent of the Mos-

COMMENT

lems of Turkey are in sympathy with the missionaries, and are wholly opposed to the present Turkish administration."

The spirit of inquiry is also manifest in the number of Moslem children crowding to mission schools. Social customs in which Islam's ideals were entrenched are passing away. There is a fast-growing public press, which moves, for the most part, in the direction of Western ideals. These facts are full of significance. A new day is dawning, ushered in by the invisible yet irresistible operations of the Spirit of God upon the heart and life of Islam. Where God is and works, shall not His followers keep step with Him?

How, then, may we keep step with God? First, there should be the most determined holding on to every strategic position now occupied, the most insistent maintenance of every missionary activity in operation before the war.

Second, there is a clear call to missionary preparedness. A forward movement of unprecedented seriousness and commensurate with the need must be planned now for the evangelization of the world, if the opportunity impending at the close of the war is to be seized. This calls for the thrusting out of new missionaries who may put the present to good use in the study of the languages of their prospective fields, at suitable and secure centers. The Boards and Societies will gain from conferences both at home and on the field. Thus will each agency become enriched by the other's experience, and they will stimulate each other to worthier effort.

Above all, they will be able to do what has not yet been attempted in the history of missions in the Near East-align their forces and plan for a concerted and co-operative missionary effort. Especially is there need for conferences for prayer.. Fresh discoveries of spiritual power are imperative for the accomplishment of the task. A Christian consciousness of God and of His will must be experienced, which will produce, on higher and worthier spiritual levels, something of the passion and devotion which characterized the fiery apostles of Islam's fai~h in the bright morning of its early extension from Asia to Africa and from Africa to Europe.

JAPAN AND AMERICA-FRIENDS F OR more than half a century there was nothing but good will and friendship between Japan and the United States. But for ten years there has been growing up in each land a small body of men who have felt and fomented distrust, and there have been times when these men were able to communicate their distrust so that large sections of the press and many of the people began to fear that the two nations might even drift into war against all their best interests and true desires. How can we preserve fellowship and right understanding between the United States and Japan?

I. By resolutely determining both in Japan and in America that

we will preserve it, and that we will keep our heads and not be coerced by any circulllstances. There are some, like Congressman lVlann, who decl~re that destiny will bring on a conAict between the two nations. Destiny will set llS at each other's throats! But what is "destiny"? Is it the God of Peace, who made all mankind of one blood, to live as brothers on the earth? Is it our own wills? vVhy do we need to surrender to our own deeds? Why not will that we will not drift into the madness of hate and war? vVe do not need to be slaves to our own stupidity. We can will to be rational and to deal justly and to preserve friendship. The Japanese also can will this. We can tell each other, and all the marplots and weak-wills who think that men cannot restrain their injustice, that we mean to have peace.

2. By believing good and not evil about each other. We can begin by believing and saying both in Japan and in America that the honest and earnest people of each land want only peace and friendship. Judge Elbert H. Gary, who was recently in Japan, was a true messenger there and is a true messenger in America. At St. Louis in October he said: "I said repeatedly (in Japan) that a large majority of the people of the United States did not desire, but would deplore and stubbornly oppose, war with Japan, except in self-defense, and that they were of the opinion there is not now nor will be any cause for serious trouble or disagreement; that there need be no conflict of opinion which could not be finally and satisfactorily settled by mutual negotiation and consideration. I also expressed the belief that our Governmental Administration is and would be inclined toward this most desirable exercise of authority.

"And now I am here to say in words just as emphatic and in a belief no less absolute that the leading and controlling men of Japan are equally anxious to have a continuance, permanently, of the peaceable and friendly relations now existing between these two countries. That there may be exceptions may go without saying; it would be usual, and need excite no surprise nor fear if such is the fact. . . . The most prominent and influential men in Japan are outspoken in their profession of friendship toward the United States."

This is the way all responsible men should talk about our relations to Japan.

3. By acting justly in each land toward citizens of the other, the Japanese treating Americans justly in Japan and Americans treating J apanese justly in America. All we need to do is to do right. And we need to do right for our own sake. It will profit us nothing to try to benefit ourselves by wrongdoing. It cannot be done. What is right is a question to be considered calmly and without prejudice; but the problem of the rights of Japanese in California to own property, their right to acquire citizenship, their right of justly regulated admission to the United States, is a problem to be considered without racial prejudice or bigotry and on the basis of moral and economic justice to both Japanese and Americans.

4. By judging each other as we ourselves are willing to be judged. The trouble is that countless people apply one standard to themselves and to their own actions and another standard to the Orient. Conduct which we justify or excuse in a Western nation we reprehend in an Eastern. But

there are not two moral laws, one east and the other west, of Suez. Japanese and American conduct should be judged by the same laws, and whatever allowance is expected for one should be conceded to the other.

5. By each crediting the best in the other. We are accustomed to live up to other people's expectation of us. If they believe the highest of us we are uplifted to justify their judgment. If they think meanly of us we can too easily drop down to the level of their estimate. Americans can believe the best about Japan and see in and for Japan her own noblest possibilities. That is the best way to help Japan to be her best self and to realize what, by the grace of God, she can become. And Japan can help Americans by believing the best about American desires and purposes in spite of all the worst that obtrudes itself.

6. By doing right toward the neighboring nations, America toward Mexico, and Japan toward China. Any sinuous or insincere or selfish activity by either nation is injurious to good will and right understanding. If Japan or the United States is not ingenuous and generous and fair toward the nations nearest, each will suspect that the other may have the same disposition secretly-America toward Japan, and Japan toward America.

7. By carrying out the recommendation of the gathering of friends of Japan and China which met in N ew York in September (referred to in the November REVIEW), and which voted to ask the President of the United States "to recommend to Congress the creation of a non-partisan commission, of not less than five members, whose duty it shall be to study the entire problem of relations of America with Japan and with China, and further to recommend to Congress that it invite the government of China and the government of Japan each to appoint a similar commission," the American commission to meet the commissions of China and Japan in their respective countries.

8. Lastly, friends in the United States can help by showing kindness and courtesy to all Japanese visiting or living in America and by increasing the number of Christian men and women who go out to live in Japan to commend Christianity to the Japanese as the one religion which proclaims a God and Father of us all and which can make all nations one in the fellowship of Christ.

THE CALL TO NORTH AMERICA SOME outstanding characteristics of the year in North America have been the financial prosperity, the high prices and the unrest due to Mexican troubles and diplomatic controversies with European governments. The Christian forces have continued their usual work and gifts to European sufferers have been increasing. Hundre,ds of young men have gone to the Mexican border and to camps in Europe and Asia to work for the soldiers and prisoners. The Laymen's Missionary Movement has celebrated its tenth anniversary by over seventy conventions with an aggregate enrollment of over 100,000 men. They are planning a series of anniversary dinners for 19 I 7 to touch the

main centers in all parts of the United States. Most of the missionary boards report for last year increased gifts to missions, many of them having been able to wipe out entirely the past deficits. The total foreign mission receipts reported by one hundred and thirty societies in the United States was $24,688,728, and for sixteen Canadian societies was $1,266,040. This is an advance on last year.

N ever was there greater need for consecrated lives, for prayer, for sacrificial giving, for earnest study of the world from God's viewpoint. Pulpits should ring with the missionary call and hearts should be stirred by the accounts of the wonder-working of God's Grace. Unprecedented opportunities promise to follow the proclamation of peace and Christians must be ready to take advantage of them. Half a million teachers are needed for the new primary schools in India. Shall they be Christian or non-Christian? China needs 50,000 physicians. Christians have an opportunity to train them. Moslems have lost faith in their Caliph and the solidarity of Islam is broken. Peace will bring unheard-of opportunities to reach 200,000,000 Mohammedans. The great conflict for the possession of Africa for Mohammed or Christ calls for a whole-hearted advance "on our knees." Mexico and South America are to be occupied with a statesmanlike policy. Churches are beginning to realize the necessity for closer cooperation and for the kind of sacrifice that has characterized Europe during the war. Now is the time for the Church of Christ to prepare for an onward movement, giving largely of men and money, but relying not on these physical forces, but on the spirit of God moving with the hearts of men.

THE BRITISH MISSIONARY STATISTICS WE have inserted in this number a statistical table giving the figures for British Foreign Missions for the year 19 I 5-I 9 I 6. It has been a difficult task to gather these during the disturbed times in Europe. The same omnipresent reason-the war-has made it impossible to collect and tabulate the statistics for the continent of Europe. Letters of inquiry are not answered.

Many of the British societies have failed to respond with their statistics, so that in the case of 16 societies we have been obliged to have recourse to the latest figures available. The result is not entirely satisfactory, but since the leading societies have courteously furnished the desired information, the totals are approximately correct.

It will be noted that in spite of the heavy drain caused by the war the decrease of income in British societies has been only about onetenth. There has been a natural falling off in the number of male missionaries, but the number of adult converts reported by English societies as baptized during the year has increased from 42,966 to 48,580-or over ten per cent. Pupils in mission schools have also increased from 117,497 to 464,499. The table is worthy of study. When peace again reigns there is hope that complete and contemporary statistics may again be secured from all the continental societies.

Fifty Years Ago, and

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND Dr. Stock was fOl' many years the efficient secretary of the Clzurcli Mission- ary Society of England. He fIGs placed all in his debt by his four volumes on tlte History of tlte Churclt klissionary Society and by his other writings. His view of the contrasts noted in fifty years is worth reading.-EDIToR.

I N endeavoring to indicate the changes in the missionary situation in the past half-century, I must confine myself mainly to Great Britain and British Missions.

1. CHANGES IN TIlE POSITION ABROAD AND AT HOME Fifty years ago takes us back into the middle of the sixties; and a better period could not be chosen for comparison with the present time. If we went farther back a few years, we should come to an era of great animation and advance. It will be remembered that Dr. A. T. Pierson used to refer to 1858 as the annus mirabilis of the century. I will not now stop to show why he chose that date. I will follow my instructions, and come at once to the next decade.

Now the sixties were, on the whole, a period of disaster, of discouragement, of decadence. This was emphatically the case in Africa. In the "Vest, the promising Yoruba Missions were suspended, the agents being expelled; and the Basel men in Ashanti were seized and imprisoned. So were the missionaries to the Jews in Abyssinia. On the East Coast, Ludwig Krapf's great schemes of advance into the interior had come to nought, and the "fort" was "held" by one German, John Rebmann. Livingstone's plans for the Nyasa district failed in the early years of the decade, and in the later years the great traveler was lost, until Stanley found him almost broken-hearted at the horrors of the still rampant Arab slave-trade. In the South, the Kafir wars, the gold fever, the Colenso controversy, caused confusion, and the London Missionary Society's Missions faced disaster and defeat. And let it be remembered that not a single one of the present great Missions in Central Africa had yet been born or thought of.

In Asia there was less of disaster, but much slowness. In the Turkish Empire, the hopes enkindled after the Crimean War had not been fulfilled. Persia was not yet really open. In Japan, Christianity was still prohibited. The great days of Korea were in the future. China had been devastated by the Tai-ping Rebellion, which had much impeded the Missions. They had, in fact, not yet advanced beyond the maritime provinces; and the China Inland Mission only started its great pioneer work at the end of the period. In Malaysia the work

was in its early stages. So it was in Burma, despite Judson's heroic carcer; while in Ceylon there was actual retrogression.

India, on the other hand, ought to have presented a different scene. For never at any other time has there been such a noble band of fearless Christian men among the British rulers and administrators. It was the age of John Lawrence, Robert Montgomery, Donald McLeod, Herbert Edwardes, Bartle Frere, William Muir, and a host of likeminded men under them. While entirely loyal to the just neutrality of the Government, they knew well that Hindus and Mohammedans alike accord special confidence and respect to rulers who are not ashamed of their own religion and who desire to see it spreading in legitimate ways. They were the cordial supporters of Missions, and would have welcomed unlimited re-enforcements for the gospel enterprise. When the first of aU the United Missionary Conferences in India was held at Lahore, in 1863, the civil and military officers present actually outnumbered the missionaries. But the re-enforcements failed to appear. The missionary recruits sent to India in the sixties by some of the larger societies were in number only half those sent in the fifties. And America was crippled by the Civil War.

In fact, the only Missions that presented a really bright outlook at the time were Madagascar, where the great revival was in full swing, and some parts of the South Seas, where it was the period of Patteson and Paton. It was a discouraging time also at home. Henry Venn, the great C. M. S. director, said in 1865 that missionary interest and zeal had distinctly retrograded. R. W. Dale, the distinguished Congregationalist, used similar language. It was even proposed to drop the evening meetings at some of the anniversaries because so few attended them. Some of the larger societies had actually fewer missionaries on their staffs in 1870 than they had in 1860. This was the more remarkable because it followed immediately on a memorable season of religious awakening. The revival in America in 1858 was succeeded by that in Ireland in 1859, whence it spread to England in 1860. Indeed, even before that, there was a marked increase of life and energy in home mission work. But the result apparently was that Christian effort was for a time so absorbed in the new philanthropic and evangelistic schemes that Foreign Missions secured less attention. Moreover, that decade was a time of bitter controversy, political and religious, which drew away the thoughts of good men from the needs of Africa and Asia. However, I must admit that these controversies continued with no less acuteness into the last quarter of the century, and yet that quarter was a period of unprecedented missionary extension. Moreover, the home missi on and revival movements of the seventies and eighties (including the great Moody and Sankey campaign) did not hinder but rather helped that extension. The causes of the difference I do not pretend to explain.

But observe the startling changes in the world of Missions as we

FIFTY YEARS AGO, AND NOW

see it to-day. lfrica, north, south, east and west, is mapped out among the missionary societies. The Nile, the Niger, the Congo, the Zambesi, and the great Lakes Nyasa, Tanganyika, Victoria Nyan;r,a, are now the familiar fields of large and growing Missions. Khartum, where Gordon fell, and IIala, where Livingstone was found dead on his knees, are in the heart of wide regions now frequently traversed by the messengers of Christ. The division of the Dark Continent among the European Powers has not hindered missionary progress, and indeed in some ways has helped it. Passing to Asia, Arabia and Persia have failed to shut out the Gospel. In China, only sixteen years ago, missionaries and native Christians were massacred wholesale; and now, in everyone of the provinces, the preacher of Christ finds a cordial welcome. Both China and Japan have witnessed the rise of powerful native churches. Korea is the marvel of Missions. In India, medical and educational Missions have developed at a rate no one could foresee, and the mass movements of the low-caste and out-caste populations are bringing tens of thousands into the Church of Christ. New Guinea is a young and hopeful field. South America, the "Neglected Continent," is engaging a large share of the sympathies of the Christian world. Perhaps the most conspicuous change everywhere, and really the most fruitful of all developments, is the immense increase of women's work. 'Vomen in the missionary ranks now far exceed the men in number; and one-half of the population of the globe has a new chance of hearing the message of salvation.

Not less important are the changes at the home base. No longer is the advocacy of the cause left to the ministers of religion and their wives and a few godly spinsters. The young men, the young women, the still younger people, are enthused. Even business laymen, the hardest of all to reach, are beginning to see that the evangelization of the world is the primary duty of the Church. Summer schools, study bands, missionary exhibitions, unions and guilds of all sorts, are multiplying, and spreading the knowledge of the work in all directions.' The largest public halls are crowded, not to hear eloquent orations, but to receive plain and unadorned accounts of practical work done, or to bid farewell, with prayer and simple addresses, to brothers and sisters either returning to the field or going out for the first time.

II. CHANGES IN THE PROBLEMS In the early stages of the enterprise the work was comparatively simple. Even in the sixties it was quite of an elementary type in the large majority of the mission fields. But the great extension and development of Missions in the past fifty years has brought many problems to the front which have in our own day been freshly and diligently studied. It is widely felt that there is such a thing as a Science of Missions, which should be at least recognized and as far as possible mas-

tered, both by those who administer the enterprise and by those actually engaged in it. For instance, the increased interest taken in the whole subject of what is called Comparative Religion has exercised much in- fluence in Christian circles. It is realized that the non-Christian world must not be thought of as consisting in the main of hordes of ignorant barbarians; that missionaries need to study the religions of the people among whom they work, in regard both to the origins and histories of the religions and to their practical influence on the lives of their votaries. N at only in such great non-Christian systems as Brahmanism and Budd- hism and Islam, but even in the folk-lore and superstitions of uncivilized tribes speaking unwritten languages, there may be fragments of divine truth embedded. Perhaps there is a tendency now to press this consid- eration too far. After all, our work is not so much to compare our faith with other faiths and to prove that it is the best of them, as to set forth a Person, a Divine Person, who is by right our King, and who is ready to be our Saviour and our Friend. Our business is not to prove Christianity but to proclaim Christ. Where is there a rival to Him? However good other religions may be, we have a direct message from God to deliver, the revelation of incomparable blessing freely offered to all men. At the same time, we do need to remember that the races of mankind differ widely, not only in external environment but in the char- acter and tendencies of their minds, and that everyone of them may have a real contribution to make both to theological science and to spiritual experience. So it is rightly felt that the open-minded study of their religious beliefs is a good thing, provided that we do not forget the uniqueness of the Gospel.

Then, in the actual work of Missions, the question is raised as to which of two principles should govern their plans, diffusion or concen- tration. The extensive inquiries of the Commissions that prepared the way for the World Conference at Edinburgh revealed wide differences of opinion 0.0 this point; but the conclusion was thereby suggested that circwnstances alter cases, and that both principles are good, in different fields and at different times. Certainly the history of Missions supplies good arguments for both. Diffusion has justified itself in the story of the China Inland Mission; and concentration has justified itself in the . splendid educational institutions of the United Free Church of Scotland in India.

Much more urgent and important are the many questions touching the organization and development of the native Church, questions which could not arise in the early stages of missionary effort. Here the prob- lems are manifold. Different fields differ entirely. Great independent nations like the Chinese and the Japanese cannot be treated like the remnants of once warlike races in countries dominated by white colonists, as in New Zealand or Northwest Canada. South Africa, where the subject native tribes exceed their white rulers in number, has grave prob- lems of its own. So has India, on a much larger scale, and more com-

plicated. In Moslem lands, like Egypt and Persia, where converts come out one by one, the native church question is quite different from that presented in the districts of Tndia where the mass movements are bringing tens of thousands into the churches. But one conclusion is now pretty generally accepted, that the old system of a settlement of native Christians under the mild despotism of the missionary could only be suitable in the stages which most Missions have now passed. That system was effectively worked by the fine old German missionaries once so prominent j but it is now recognized that the Christians must be thrown more and more upon their own resources, and trusted more generously to manage their own affairs. Yet even when this is done, the further question arises, 'Vhat is the relation of the Mission to the Church? Are they to work on side by side in the same area but mutually independent? If not, and if the Church is not to be subordinated to the Mission, in what way can the Mission be best associated with the Church? Again, native church organization involves denominational questions. llissions that pride themselves on being "unsectarian" find little difficulty while they are merely preaching to non-Christians j but as soon as they.gain converts, and desire to teach them to worship God, to give their children Christian instruction, to manage their church affairs, differences are inevitable, and may become very acute. Anglicans, Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists, have each their own difficulties to surmount, their own problems to solve.

Meanwhile, the question has been raised in recent years, Is it a matter of congratulation that missionary societies are so numerous? Would not an organized army-or, as in the case of allies in a great war, three or four organized armies working in partial concert-be more effective than a hundred regiments marching and fighting quite separately and under independent commands? Ought not, for instance, the various Presbyterian or Methodist or Anglican Missions to be at least combined under their own flags respectively? And, when that is done, cannot there be further such intercommunication between the different groups as may promote the practical unity of the great campaign? Some would go even further than this and aim at intercommunion, a totally different thing j and some would plead for nothing short of complete organic union, urging that nothing short of that can be the oneness which our Lord said would induce the world to believe in His divine mission.

III. CHANGES IN PUBLIC OPINION Perhaps a single illustration of what I may call newspaper opinion nearly half a century ago may help us to realize the changes in this respect. In 1872, only forty-four years ago, the Anglican Archbishops, conscious of that very depression and decadence to which I have alluded above, proposed a Day of Intercession for Missions, to be observed

throughout the Church of England and its sister and daughter churches. When the day came, the Times, in a leading article, cast scorn and contempt on the plan, expressing surprise that so many simple souls could be found to join in so useless and fatuous an observance, and doubt as to the very existence of any number of missionaries or converts. "An ordinary Englishman," it said, "has seen almost every human or brute native of foreign climes, but few can say that they have seen a missionary or a Christian convert I"

It is amazing that such an article should have appeared in I872; but it is good to be quite sure that it could not appear now. When the Church Missionary Society celebrated its centenary in 1899, the Times' comment was very different. For one thing, it went to the root of the matter by acknowledging that men who ask what is the good of Missions "display a strange blindness to the real character of the Christian religion"; and it reminded doubters that the particular society in question was "a civilizing and informing power, which would be still more powerful if the lives of most Englishmen abroad conformed more closely to the conventions of the Englishman at home." Of course, there are still papers of the less reputable sort which occasionally display their ignorance in similar ways; and there are still men like Sir Hiram Maxim, who affirmed, so late as I9IO, that missionaries had done "an infinite amount of harm in China without making a single convert," and that "they were, and always had been,- the greatest liars on the face of the earth." But this does not represent intelligent public opinion. As regards China, the Boxer massacres of I900, when thousands of converts faced torture and death rather than deny Christ, satisfied the average journalist; and Dr. Morrison, the Times correspondent at Peking, declared at a meeting of the Authors' Club in 1910 that "the more he saw of the missionary work in China the more he admired it." When members of the British Cabinet, like Mr. Winston Churchill and Mr. Herbert Samuel, publicly praised the Uganda they had seen with their own eyes, and when a greater man than they, Colonel Roosevelt himself, told the Daily Telegraph that the results he had seen there were "astounding"; when the Commission appointed to inquire into the so-called "Black Peril" in South Africa reported in 1912 strongly in favor of missionary work, which, they said, was exercising "an enormous influence for good," and when Viscount Gladstone in 19 I 5 declared that "missionary effort was the greatest possible help to the civil government," they did but put into words what the vast majority of thinking men do not now dare to dispute.

Nevertheless, while opinion has changed for the better, I cannot say that the more vigorous action which should naturally issue from it is very conspicuous. Both our ministers and our laymen need to take up the words of Shecaniah to Ezra, and say them mutually to one another: "Arise; for this matter belongeth unto thee: we also will be with thee: be of good courage, and do it."

in Foreign

BY DWIGHT II. DAY, NEW YORK The treasurer 0/ the Presbyterian Bomod of Foreign Missions, U. S. A., Itas recently returned from a 'Very interesting tour in Asia and reports tlte result.-EDITOR.

"TELL your countrymen that what we need is an increase in the number of men who will sacrifice for China. Tell the friends there, please, to have patience with us. The leaven has been put into the flour; progress will continue to be made. We thank the good friends in America for what they have done, and in due time these friends will see the results."

Dr. Seng, of the University of Nanking (China), thus expressed the gratitude of the Chinese for what American Christians are doing for his people, and pleaded for their confidence and help to be continued.

CHINA'S PRIMARY NEED An overpowering need and an unrivalled opportunity to meet the need has lately developed in Shantung province, North China. Here is a population of thirty million people, and eighty-one out of one hundred and sixteen walled cities are without any missionary resident. In many of these cities there are just now large brick or stone pawn-shops for sale. Changed economic conditions have made the business of the pawnbrokers unprofitable, and these warehouses can be purchased for about five thousand dollars and easily transformed into centers each containing an auditorium, chapel, guest rooms, school rooms for day and night schools, etc. In charge of each such center will be placed one of the strong young leaders of the Chinese Church, who will have not only the responsibility for all the work in the walled city radiating from this central lighthouse, but also for the surrounding country district. Such an institution will at once command the respect and interest of the gentry who are not apt to pay much heed to an insignificant street or country chapel (any more than the well-to-do at home would, to the unpromising quarters of a strange sect), and would establish at the start the pastor in charge on a substantial basis. It is estimated that five hundred dollars a year for running expenses would need to be provided until the center can be made self-supporting. Thus $5,000, and $500 a year for, say, five years, would compass the following: I. It would occupy strategic centers. Formerly the cities have been most difficult of approach. N ow they are thrown wide open, so that evangelistic work, hereafter, must not be prosecuted so exclusively in the country districts.

2. It furnishes an attractive field for able Chinese leaders. With

an inspiring program planned, doubtless all the men that will be needed as leaders will become available.

3. The plan makes use of available resources and looks forward to a new and permanent method of work.

4. It promises Chinese and foreign co-operation, giving the Chinese the positions of evangelistic prominence while the mission retains a directing influence.

s. It eliminates the idea that a foreign church is being foisted upon China, which impression is a serious drawback. 6. It is commended by its plan of approach. Bible preaching and teaching is to be supplemented by lectures, schools, woman's work, medi- cal work and the Young Men's Christian Associ- ation, thus opening many different avenues to mind and heart. 7. The project has passed the experimental stage, for already there are three men at work in three different cities, with splendid results to show. 1t would be difficult to find an investment in foreign mISSlOns that combines so many attrac- tions and impelling con- siderations.

OUR P HTLIPPINE WARDS No patriotic American can visit the Philippine Islands without feeling a pride in the achieve- ments of his country there. Stable govern- ment, good roads, sani- INTEREST OX THE PHILIPPINES' INVESTMENT tation, schools, all bear Three teachers and Salvador, a young Mora boy. in the Silljman Institute. testimony to a piece of All the members of his family were murdered in a tribal fight.

colon i a I development that has no rival. But Protestant Christians cannot but ask anxiously, "What is being done to lead the young life of the islands to God?"

Christian missions must supply what the Government fails to supply, and so there is Silliman Institute at Dumaguete, in the province of Oriental N egros-a big school of seven hundred boys, "a fountain of living waters," for the islands. Three hundred boys were turned away last

IN FOREIGN

year because of the lack of accommodations. A new dormitory is needed, to cost $ r 5 ,000; a Science Hall, to cost $ r 5,000, and other buildings and equipment totaling $roo,ooo. The Filipinos will give one-half the money, and they look to this country, their rich friend, to help them with the other half. Aguinaldo's son is there, and the future leaders of the islands are coming from this, their most famous school. Are we going to give these leaders the Christian training we know they require if they are to be true leaders?

IN THE KINGDOM OF SIAM One thousand dollars a year will put a missionary into evangelistic work in Siam, where the present force is entirely inadequate to bring the Gospel to the 8,000,000 people of the country. Up to this time there has been no missionary free to preach in the great heathen city of Bangkok, the capital of the country, where 800,000 Siamese and Chinese are living in spiritual blindness.

Fifty dollars will suffice in most fields to support a child in a mission school for an entire year, lifting him out of ignorance and neglect into the light and hope. of an expanding mind and into the happiness produced by kind treatment. And who can fix limits to the possibilities for such rescued lives? Anyone of them may grow to be a true leader for his people, as many a one has become, and all take their places in the life of the nation, to leaven it with good.

In the Laos country of Northern Siam, at the old capital of Chieng Mai, is located the Prince Royal's College, where, under Christian auspices, the promising youth of the north are being trained. Here are boys of all classes and conditions, from the humblest to the sons of the governors, or chows. Any investment in this Christian college will be an investment in life, to be released among the Siamese people long held in the deadening influences of Buddhism and Animistic superstition. The boys take entire charge of the buildings and grounds, and they expect to render valiant service in fighting the floods from the Me Ping River when they threaten the compounds. From such material come the Boon Itts and the Komais, men who have lived powerful, Christ-filled lives among their people. In this college $100 will support a student for one year. $1,000 will support a missionary teacher for a year. $8,000 will build a college chapel and church edifice, very much needed.

Siam can be evangelized and our Lord's command be fulfilled at no distant day if the favored ones in Christian lands will invest their money and their prayers in the enterprise. One million dollars established as a fund for the evangelization of Siam will produce between $40,000 and $50,000 annually, a sum sufficient to warrant embarking upon an adequate plan not only for taking the gospel message throughout the limits of the country, but to permit the opening of one or two centers to the north, across the boundary in China, where the' mass of the popu-

lation, the Tai, are of the same race as the Siamese, and who understand the language and literature of the Laos people in the north. This great population to the north have scarcely been touched, but tricklings of Christianity have reached them and they have for several years been sending messages to missionaries in Laos to come over and help them into a knowledge of the truth. Insufficient funds have up to this time prevented answering this appealing call. What a chance for an Amer- ican to make possible the evangelization of the Tai race!

TRAINED LEADERS REQUIRED It has long .been recognized, of course, that foreign missionaries <'annat do the work necessary for the evangelization of the world. Most of the work must be done by the races themselves. Educated leaders must be raised up, to lead their own people, to shepherd them and teach them. Without these, Christianity can never spread widely, nor can it seem more than a foreign religion, led and supported by foreigners. Perha.ps the chief concern, therefore, of missionary administrators, es- pecially during recent years, has been to lay adequate plans for develop- ing men for the ministry worthy of the calling. Nothing is more important than to strengthen the schools for theological training. A young man in such a school in Osaka, Japan, said: "I love my native city of Osaka (which you Americans say is the Pittsburgh of Japan), and I want to study and train myself so that I may become a preacher-evangelist to my native city. It is my ambition to bring Osaka to Jesus Christ, and I do not care about anything but making Him known to my city." He made this statement in connection with a word of greeting to some visitors from the United States, and also took occasion to express the thanks of the students for books which had been sent out from America as a nucleus for a seminary library. Are not such students worth while? They realize the value of what they have in Christianity (as we in more favored circumstances often do not) , and they are anxious not only to enter the Christian ministry but to make sacrifices in it and for it. No American Christian can make even a casual study of the possibilities for good bound up with the future of the Japanese people without having at the same time the deepest longings that Japanese leadership shall be truly Christian.

One hundred dollars would enable a student to take a year's study in the Osaka School. Five hundred dollars would greatly strengthen the school in its teaching staff and equipment. Some young men will not be able to take the course because they cannot afford it, and they will drift into business or into government service. Or perhaps some Japanese professor in the school will be compelled to seek other teaching work because he cannot live on the salary which the theological school is able to pay.

SOME EXCEPTIONAL ITEMS One thousand dollars will put a missionary, qualified in accounting, on the field to take charge of the treasury work and financial matters

IN FOREIGN

SOME RETURNS FROM THE MISSIONARY INVESTMENT IN CHINA Chri.'it ian young men in front of a walled city, lined up t o send a message back, to America by their visito rs of a big mission, thus setting free for preaching, teaching or medical work other missionaries who went out to do the latter and who are not qualijied for the more technical duties of a field treasurer. Any man at home making such an investment as a foreign mission contribution may well feel he is aiding the work of world evangelization in a most effective way.

Here is a chance for investment that would increase the capacity of a hard-working young missionary in Japan about threefold: "If yon see anybody who has an antomobile, small size, who wants to put it to the very best use in the world, tell him to send it to me. I have fourteen preaching places, covering a thousand square miles of territory, and want to open more, but can't do it till I get a better way of locomotion than a bicycle. An auto would be fine in this territory."

Every American may not know with what sus- picion and even hatred the United States is re- garded by the average Latin – American. The small number who know our missIOnaries, of course, have learned that our people have no thought of aggression ONE RESULT OF FINANCIAL INVESTMENT IN CHINA against any of the coun- Crowds of Chinese and Robert E. Speer looking at arailway wreck outgide tries to the south of us, Peking but they are almost a negligible part of the total population. Any increase in the work and power of evangelical Christianity tends by just so much to dispel this suspicion and to promote fraternal relations. Therefore, to strengthen the missions and missionaries in their work, aids directly in promoting good relations between the United States and her sister American Re- publics. Any amount invested in well-organized mission work in Latin- America, from $25 for a child in a mission school to $500 for increas- ing the evangelistic work in a district, will be most opportune.

While everybody has not made unusual profits during the past year in the United States, a great many Christian people have prospered ex- ceptionally, and the call comes to them with great force just now from our needy brothers in other lands. If Americans (as citizens 'of the United States are called all over the world) could but realize how Ori- ental nations are looking to them for help, material and moral; how they regard the United States as their champion, and as the home of those who love them, and are willing to do for them, their pleasure and pride in the imputation would lead them to live up to it. '

It is still true, as it was in Christ's time, that where a man's treas- ure is there will his heart be also, and if a man invests part of his treas- ure in the mission field abroad his heart will grow with a love for the brothers struggling there and waiting for the light.

in the Church

THE OPINIONS OF LEADING LAYMEN AS TO THE VALUE AND PLACE OF MISSIONARY SERMONS AND MISSIONARY EFFORT IN THE HOME CHURCH The editor rl!Cenlly wrote 10 prominent laymen in various denominations, asking their view.! on the objections, sometimes heard, that churches cannot afford to give to foreign 'work and that the members do not like to hear mis- sionaries and mis.!ionary sermons. The fol/o'wing statements are taken from the replies received.

By R. A. Doan, Cincinnati, Ohio After more than twenty years of business life I can truthfully say that the missionary addresses in the local churches I have attended have been the greatest inspiration of my life. I can conceive of no church do- ing a work which is worth while without frequently having the call to the missionary program sounded from the pulpit. Nothing has spurred me to a deeper spiritual life as an inspiring missionary address showing the need of the world for our Christ. Let me say, with all the positiveness at my command, that I do not believe missions can be emphasized too much from the local pulpit. I say this not primarily because of the good it will do the cause of Missions, although that is great, but because the people themselves need that kind of an outlook for their own spiritual upbuilding.

By lFiliiant f. Schielfelin, N e'w York (Schieffclin & Co., Druggists), Chairman of the Citizens' Union I think that once a month, both in the Sunday-school and in the pulpit, the missionary cause should be presented in every church. Of course, the address should be made by a man who is an enthusiastic believer in the cause of Missions and who thinks that every Christian is in duty bound to obey the commands of Christ: .that we lift up our eyes and behold the field, and that we should pray that laborers should be thrust forth into the harvest, and that we should go to the uttermost parts of the earth so that all men should have the opportunity to become followers of Christ. In these days this must be proclaimed in order that life on this planet may be worth living.

By D. lV. M'cTl'illiams, Treasurer of the Aietropolitan Street Railway, New York My judgment is that the apathy and criticism and opposition to the subject of Missions in our congregation is to be overcome and removed by the aggressive education of the people in the presentation of the facts of the case, as we would do if we were overcoming opposition to any other subject and advocating the adoption of a progressive program.

If our pastor did not preach and speak on Missions and make them a great underlying subject of his pastorate, the men and women of his congregation would institute inquiries about his avoidance. thereof.

We approve having home and foreign missionaries at regular church services and at mid-week Irleetings, to present the subject in its most attractive way and form by the best of intelligent men and women.

Missions should be constantly presented to the public. Agitate, educate are the methods to impress on the people their responsibility for the unsaved world.

Our pastors' voices in advocacy of Missions have been heard throughout the world. As a result others are preaching the Gospel to the people, building churches, hospitals, schools and homes. Now William Carey need not preach seven years in India for his first convert, nor Moffat eleven years in Bechuanaland, and China no longer waits fifty years for its first fifty adherents. Converts in non-Christian worlds are now being added at the rate of one million in twelve years. Five thousand are now added in India each year and 3,000 each week III Korea.

By John T. Stone, Mary/mId Casualty Company, Baltimore The church to which I belong is now, and has always been, distinctly a missionary church. It was formerly the center of a parish, its membership living within close distances all around it. Through the inevitable changes of city life, the membership gradually moved away, and for a period of years a few faithful ones maintained the old church, at great inconvenience, partly for sentimental reasons and partly out of a conviction that the greater the need of the community the greater the reason for maintaining the church. A few years ago the situation again changed, and we now have a growing, virile, progressive church, made up to-day very largely of people who live close by and who have been brought first into the saving grace of our Lord Jesus Christ through the gateway of conversion and then into active membership in the church.

These facts are the best evidence that in our congregation, at least, the missionary spirit and the presentation of Foreign Missions, as well as Home Missions, has not only not been a chilling and deterrent influence, but, on the contrary, if it had not been that our old church has always maintained its emphasis upon Missions, it would have long since ceased to exist. We have proven, to our own satisfaction at least, that "the light that shines the farthest shines the brightest nearest home."

By James 1'0,;1. J'vlontgomery, Treasurer of Richard Young Company, New York I certainly desire our pastor to preach at least one or two sermons each year and also speak on Missions three or four times each year at the mid-week service.

I think it desirable to have Home and Foreign Mission speakers at the mid-week meetings at least three or four times each year, and especially just before the offerings are taken for the two fields. When missionaries are strong speakers, I believe they should speak at the morning service on Sunday.

IN THE CHURCH PROGRAM

There is only one way to make the members of the local church interested in Missions-by education. This can be done by the above methods, by circulating missionary literature and books, but most effectively by personal work on the part of those already interested.

Our pastor is thoroughly interested in Missions. I would suggest that churches increase their interest in Missions by having social meetings at which missionaries from various fields can personally come in contact with the members.

By Frank L Brown, Secretary of the World's Sunday School Association As a layman I have discovered that a pastor's intensive work depends for its quality and effectiveness upon his extensive view of Missions. He cannot focus without vision. As this is true likewise of the people he serves, I count it his greatest service if he gives us frequently missionary information, outlook and emphasis in the Sunday sermons and at the midweek prayer service. 'Ve are helped most by addresses by missionaries or by laymen who have either been to the field or who can give a layman's impression of the real import of Jiissions.

The other methods which have mostly helped our church's missionary enthusiasm have been the distribution of missionary literature, the support by societies and Sunday-school classes of special objects, and a missionary exhibit, running for several days, where the societies and classes show up, by dress, information and material, a particular field or piece of work, with two evenings given over to missionary stereopticon pictures, brief reports by societies and classes doing special work at home and abroad, and a rousing missionary address and missionary tableaux.

Most pastors do little businesslike, intelligent work in keeping Missions consecutively before the people in an educational way. They are satisfied if the missionary offering does not fall below last year, and do not adequately prepare the soil for a bigger harvest next year. In these days, when big things are happening everywhere in missionary work and the whole world is reachable if we have the method, men and means, this seems almost criminal.

By William L. Amerman, Holt & Co., New York Interest in missions, like interest in any other good cause, is developed by familiarity with the facts. The essentials are: An attractive presentation, a fair hearing. It is usually supposed that, to secure these, talks by outside speakers must be arranged for at Sunday and mid-week services. But often permanent impressions are made by the remarks of individual members of the congregation tactfully enlisted in presenting the topics of the monthly missionary meeting. Systematic circulation of missionary books has won over many a doubter.

The pastor who is building up missionary interest will not merely preach in behalf of missions when there is money to be raised. The more the patient process of education is carried on at other times, the less he will need to "beg." The needs of the work and workers will often be

remembered in public prayer. Missionary illustrations in sermon and conversation will reflect the heart interest of the study and the prayer closet.

The ideal relationship is attained when the sons and daughters of the home church are representing her on the mission field, calling out her efforts, gifts and prayers. Pray and plan for such a consummation.

By Hugh R ..Monro, Fice·President Niagara Lithograph Company, New York There is among intelligent Christian laymen a growing recognition of the fact that the giving of the Gospel to the whole world is the supreme mission of the Church. If there are those who fail to recognize this reo sponsibility it is largely because the case has not been clearly stated, as the plain facts admit of no alternative. A pastor, possessed himself with the missionary spirit and using every means to bring his people into touch with the latest information from the various fields, will unfailingly discover a deepening missionary interest on the part of his congregation as well as a sacrificial response to missionary appeals.

There is a type of missionary address which fails to impress the practical man of affairs, but a straightforward statement of what is being wrought through the power of the Gospel in heathen lands, given with manly vigor and in the Spirit of Christ, will never fail of a sympathetic response. The most convincing speaker is usually the missionary direct from the field, and an active chu~ch should enjoy the stimulus of such first-hand information at least once each month, either at a regular preaching service or mid-week meeting. The mere contact with one of these earnest laborers, whose life has been given to service in heathen lands, has led many a layman to review his own career and consider its comparative barrenness.

Much ·of the coldness and apathy of which pastors frequently complain would disappear if their people were kept in touch with the vital spiritual movements at home and abroad.

The "every-member plan" of church finance has marked the most important recent steps in missionary giving. The next step should be the relation of each congregation to some specific work abroad through the support of a direct representative or otherwise.

The Late Dr. Seth Low, at one time jl,1ayor of New York and later President of Columbia University "I went to the Edinburgh Conference in 19IO thinking that Christian missions are a pious undertaking; I returned profoundly convinced that Christian missions are a world force, and just as surely to be reckoned with as are the developments of commerce."

At Dr. Low's home there was always a welcome for missionaries, and he shared with his wife an interest in their enterprises. The Low family many years ago gave the building on Boone Compound, in which St. Peter's Hospital, Wuchang, China, began its work.

RALPH C. NORTON AT THE TRENCHES" SOMEWHERE 1N FRANCE"

Lo' Peter.'! A Belgian major. Mrs. Norton. Commandantc LeDuc Evangelizing the Belgian Soldiers BY MRS. RAJ,PH C. NORTON, LONDON, ENGLAND British and Allied Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign THE Belgian soldiers are men without homes. Their country is occupied by the enemy, and they cannot return there on furlough. Consequently, thousands of Belgian soldiers come to London to pass their short six days' leave with relatives or as guests of the British or their own home government, in clubs and hostels provided for the purpose.

In the summer of 19 15, Mr. Norton and I had returned to London after spending some time in especial evangelistic work among the British soldiers, and planned to devote our time among the soldiers of the allied armies.

There it was that, in the good providence of God, our attention was directed to these Belgian soldiers. They roamed the street, often friendless and helplessly alone, like sheep needing a shepherd. One night we met one young soldier who accepted a French Gospel with such eagerness that almost from that hour we felt that our spiritual ministries should be devoted to the Belgian soldier as long as the war might last.

This soldier, little Pierre, left us for the front, carrying a package of Gospels in French and Flemish for his comrades of the trenches.

These were soon distributed, and he wrote for more. He was the forerunner of many others, who also found the beauty of the Gospel of Christ as revealed in His Word, and became apostles to the trenches, carrying the message of eternal life to their fellows, who were as yet ignorant of its power.

We met Peter on the street a week or so before we had met Pierre. It was not chance that led us to Peter Van Koeckhoven-it was God. How often has the wonder of God's promise of leading been proved: "I, being in the way, the Lord led me. . . ." Peter from'the start displayed an eagerness to know the truth as it is in Christ. He accepted a Gospel, and besought us for others for his comrades in the trenches.

Peter began to study the Scriptures in the trenches, in barn or barrack back of the lines, whenever he could find a leisure moment. He had soon completed the reading of the Gospel, and a week or so after his return to the front he wrote for a complete Bible. As he read he found what a simple thing it was to accept Christ, so he opened his great heart to the Saviour. Then, as Peter read, he found the command, "Go ye . . . and tell." His own heart's impulses seconded the Divine command, and he became a soul winner. He distributed Gospels to all who would take them. He also enlisted in ~his service other friends, especially those whom he was leading to the knowledge of Christ. Two of his first converts, Arthur and John, became his staunch helpers, and were partakers of his zeal and devotion.

In January of 19 I 6 we met John in London, and asked him how Peter had managed to distribute nearly 10,000 Gospels.

"Oh," came his response, "he has many friends in other regiments, and to these he entrusts quantities of the Gospels for distribution, after our own soldiers are supplied."

He smiled as he spoke of Peter, whom he loved with a singular devotion.

"He is the strongest man in the regiment," he continued, "and you should see him swing a parcel of 600 Gospels onto his back, already burdened by his heavy pack, and start off for a four-hour march to the trenches. "

As time went on Peter began to feel the need for some organization which would bind his "Bible readers" together, and he formed the "Ligue des Saintes Ecritures," or "Scripture League." We sent little membership cards for the men to sign, and at his request we had them printed in both French and Flemish. The card was perforated, the smaller end to be signed with the soldier's name, military address, and home address, so that we could keep in touch with them in Belgium after the war, and perhaps form some permanent organization. The larger end was to be signed also and to be retained by the men. Peter, Arthur and John have kept additional lists of all the "members," and each man is given a number. The stubs are sent to us by the new members themselves or by the workers, and each member receives a com-

THE BELGIAN SOLDIERS

plete New Testament in the language of his choice. The Gospels are given generally, but the Testaments only to members of the League. fhe pledge of membership was made simple, merely a promise to endeavor to carry a Testament or Gospel daily, to read a portion of it, and to meditate carefully on what was read. The success of the "Ligue" was immediate. Scores of other Belgian soldiers, whom we later met in London, became fired with something of Peter's zeal.

Since the time of our first meeting with Peter hundreds of Belgian soldiers have been met by us, often picked up off the street, taken to lunch and afterward to our hotel, where they have been introduced to the Word of God. After a time of instruction and prayer many have been led to accept Christ and have returned to the trenches to evangelize their fellows. Often it has been possible for us to entertain soldiers during all of their furlough, thus having a longer time in which to instruct and strengthen these babes in Chnst.

Since those earlier days the knowledge of our interest in the spiritual welfare of the Belgian soldier has spread throughout the army in a marvelous way, and each day's mail has brought scores of letters from these men. Some have appealed for temporal aid, and these have not been ignored, for we have found that temporal assistance has often been the best means of reaching their souls. Our business has been fishing for the Belgian soldier-"taking him alive"-and we have baited our hook with kindness and love and sympathy, and we have found him responding in a wonderful way, and we have found him looking past us to the Master.

Most of the letters that have reached us, however, have contained appeals for spiritual help. We have been amazed to find the number of men in the Belgian army who professed themselves to be infidel before the war, but who now are turning eagerly to the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. Perhaps they are among the number who leave one of the great London stations daily on their return to the front, when my husband distributes Gospels to these outgoing hundreds of men. In the Gospel that they carelessly accept they find our name and address, and after their hearts have been stirred by reading the Evangel, perhaps for the first time in their life, they write for further instruction. In the months that follow it is our joy to record the daily growth of these disciples as they yield to the Spirit's teaching. Invariably they ask for packages of Gospels, Testaments and League cards, which they find the best assistance in personal work.

Thus the work has spread, life touching life, until now, a little more than a year after the beginning of the work, over one hundred thousand Gospels and many thousand Testaments have been distributed among these soldiers. League members are counted by the thousand. To each new League member are sent League cards for his comrades, and tracts and booklets which will aid and instruct him in the Christian faith. These latter have in large measure been donated by the Religious

1 ract Society of London, the Drummond Tract Depot of Stirling and other societies.

We have now the names of over one hundred Belgian soldiers who are faithfully and intelligently working for the spread of Christ's King- dom through the distribution of His Word. '1 hey are seeking to lead their comrades to the knowledge of salvation through Christ. With these men we are in constant correspondence, answerIng their queries, supplying them counsel and encouragement, and keeping them supplied Wltn the ~criptures with which to carryon their work ot evangelization.

N ow, when letters reach us carrying pleas for spiritual help, often we are able to direct the soldier to another man in his own battalion or regiment who will be able to meet with him personally and aid him in hiS spiritual needs. – In a marvelous way the Seed has been scattered. A Gospel left with a gendarme of military police, at a military base in France, led to his writing us tor counsel. Now over fifty gendarmes at this base have become members of the League, among whom are the two chiefs of the different gendarmeries.

The work has also been started among the interned Belgian sol- diers in Holland. One man, who has found how precious the life of Christ can be, is a flame of fire, and writes for a thousand Gospels at a time. Also in hospitals in France and unconquered Belgium the work is going on, and almost each day brings us news of the spread of the tide of blessing.

N at long ago an appeal came from Malta from an interned Ger- man prisoner, who in some unknown manner had come across a little Belgian League card. Enmity born of the world conflict was forgotten.

He only considered that he needed the comfort and help of the Book of books, and he filled out the card and sent it to us. We sent him the Testament, and now we receive almost daily appeals from other men in that camp. The British Government kindly allows us to send the Scriptures freely to these men, so that to this camp alone have gone Scrip- tures in Arabic, Italian, French, Croatian and German.

Our Belgian soldiers write to us as their "Father and Little Mother," and tell of their progress in the Christian life. One dear boy, Rene, made a slip after his conversion. He told us a lie, which to him formerly had not seemed a gross sin, but when we pointed this out to him his grief knew no bounds. His first letter after returning to the front was most touching.

"My Dear Parents," he wrote, in his own quaint English, "I have received back safe, and am in a healthy condition, but parents, I feel a little lonesome yet, for what I have been doing wrong with the Lord, and with my dear parents. I know, mother and father, I have not been doing the right way of a Christian boy; but I trust in the Lord and hope He will forgive me for what I have done wrong. He is so sweet and kind, and since I have known Him, have I felt so happy; hut not those

days in London, because the devil was getting after me; but for him there is nothing to do any more, and when he should try again to have me again on the wrong way, I should fight against him, because I know the difference now more and more between the dear Lord and the bad devil. I hope, dear parents, everybody will be as I was, sorry when the devil gets after them; but I have myoid Teacher back again, the Lord, and hope He will watch me and keep me in the right way. Lord, oh Lord, help me, watch and forgive me! Am longing for more Testa- ments so I can do some more work for the Lord."

On a recent visit which we paid to the Belgian front many of our boys came to visit us, just back of the lines. Some tramped for twenty miles through mud and over almost impassable roads to spend an hour and a half with us. Then they tramped the twenty miles back to their post. Among the number were several LJniversity men, who came to inquire more perfectly the way of salvation. We find the same spiritual interest among the high and the lowly of the Belgian army. Peter him- self is the son of a Baroness, but counts his noble birth, as well as all things else, "but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ."

There are many evidences of the changed lives of these men. One man wrote: "For many months I have had an intellectual belief in the Gospel as presented in the Bible, although I have never felt any new- ness of life. I have even defended the faith in the presence of my com- rades, althou?;h I had myself never fully accepted it. But my cousin (who received a Gospel and signed the declaration of faith) Game to visit me back of the lines. I found him so changed from what he used to be before the war, that I could only marvel. He tells me that he has found Christ, and I am writing you, asking you if you would help me also to find for myself that which he has found."

These boys who have found Christ have little meetings in the trenches. "They threw things at us first," one of them confided to me, "but now they all gather around and listen to us as we read the Bible and explain it." .

So the arm of the Lord is revealed in the midst of the terrible wel- ter of the greatest war in history, and many who perhaps might not oth- erwise hflve been reached by the truth are to-day trustine: in Christ as Lord and Saviour. Others resting: in the same blessed faith, newly re- ceived by them, are to-day with Him in Paradise.

-~—— With the help of American and British friends, Mr. and Mrs. N orton are sending boxes to these Belgian soldiers who are so out of touch with home and friends. Each box costs one dollar and contains some dainties, some comforts and a copy of the Gospels. The kindness and the message are bearing rich fruitage.-EDIToR.

THEY COME TO THE COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES AT TUSKEGEE

This is a gala day for the rural folk of Macon County. The campus is crowded with hundreds of vehicles that have brought thousands of negroes who seek better things

Tuskegee's Ideals for the

BY ROBERT R. MOTON, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA T USKEGEE'S ideals for the Negro are, like those of its founder, high and progressive. Much is said about the "acid test," and at Tuskegee the Negro has passed through the acid test. From the day he first landed at Jamestown to this hour the black man has been under the physical test. He was brought from a hot cli- mate to a colder one, and yet practically no additional clothes were put on his back. The fact that all the Negroes did not die is the first great proof that the Negro had the physique to survive. But to make assurance doubly sure more acid was added. He was put to sleep in shanties with dank earth floors. He was given food that scientific feeding now would hardly give to any creature to work on. He was worked from dawn till dark. All these were in striking and shocking contrast to his former life of ease and roving, of feeding on fresh fruit and the flesh of wild beasts and fowls.

To-day the test is still applied. The Negro lives as a rule, that is, the masses, in and around the ditches, the dark and damp places in the city. In some towns and cities there are even being enacted laws to keep him there. I know of no grosser misunderstanding existing between the two races to-day than such as grows out of just this matter of segregation. The white people appear to think that the Negro wants to mix socially, when really all the Negro wants is a better house on a cleaner street, with water, lights, adequate police protection and a decent environment for his children. The majority of Negro families live now in a one-room house either in the city or in the country, and they live on meagre fare. His spirit or courage receives a daily or even more frequent jar through the reminder that the color of his skin, for which he can hardly be held accountable, is a barrier to his progress. Yet the black man lives, smiles, rears his family, gives his children a little better clothes, and a little more education than he has had, puts his shoulder to the wheel in peace or in war to push forward the good work of- his state or his community, and above all harbors no envy or revenge. This does not refer to the criminal, shiftless Negro, who is already spoken of too much. But for the worthy Negro thus surviving and increasing, facing even the most trying difficulties with chee:-, I repeat, our ideals for him are high and progressive.

To make the Negro a Christian citizen is the passionate dream and fervent effort of Tuskegee. First and always Tuskegee is dedicated to lifting the masses. 'iVe believe that only as the people at the bottom are drawn up can the race be recognized as deserving larger opportu-

THE HOME OF WM. HOLTZCLAW, A GRADUATE OF TUSKEGEE He was the Founder of Utica Normal and Industrial Institute, l>.'lississippi, a School begun under the trees and now valued at $100,000.

nltles. Perhaps I can best explain by giving in some detail the Tuskegee process of moulding men and women. With the late Dr. Booker T. Washington, religion and duty, religion and clothes, religion and food, in a word, religion and environment, were one and the same. He believed that no man could be a Christian and give a half day's work for a whole day's work. He rather believed, as he so often said to his students, that a man should always do more than his assigned duty: that he should do a day and a half's work for a day's work. He believeq that such was Christlike, and that no man could render such service without being and becoming a good deal of a Christian.

Thus Tuskegee's first ideal is to take religion out of the air and put it within the daily reach of men, not a religion for the Sabbath merely. Thus we teach or try to teach that to report to work at a certain hour, to report to meals at a given moment, to keep the clothes neat and clean, "to walk erect as if you are going somewhere," are attributes of a Christian just as much as, or even more so, than preaching a loud sermon or shouting and "moaning" in church on the Sabbath.

I was rather amused as well as gratified at the remark of an Alabama County school superintendent who visited Tuskegee during the past summer. Said he: "You Negroes walk. You pick up your feet. I've seen colored folks loll, shuffie and stroll, but not walk."

In addition to inculcating religion into daily duty and duty into religion, Tuskegee gives its students courses that they may go out and teach others.

The Tuskegee Institute puts as much stress upon the by-product of training as it does upon special courses. That is, no matter what trade a man has learned, what profession he may afterward enter, Tuskegee expects him to engage in community service or uplift work. Whether a student is a blacksmith, carpenter, tailor, tinsmith, school teacher, doctor or minister, he is expected, by his life and work, to go out and be an example to his community. He is expected to go into the church and teach Sunday school. If there is no Sunday school, he is expected to organize one. He is to organize clubs for community improvement, mothers' clubs, sanitary clubs, boys' corn clubs and girls' tomato clubs, if in the country, and garden clubs and community improvement clubs if in the city. He is expected to become interested in the public school, to help build a school if need be, to see that good teachers are secured, to use every effort to extend the school term from two or three months to six, seven or eight months. And above all, everywhere, at work, in meetings, he is not to whine, but to teach optimism to his people, to give the people greater hope, larger faith and a stronger belief in themselves and mankind generally.

ONE OF TIlE STUDENT FORCES FOR THE UPLIFT OF SOUTHERN NEGROES Y. wI. C. A. Cabinet at Tuskegee Institute. Training for Social Service and uplift work is given at Tuskegee in addition to literary and industrial schooling.

Our courses, or rather the Tuskegee life, seek to give students this sort of training. I say Tuskegee life, because the Tuskegee idea is that always you are living in the present, not in the future. This is true for both students and teachers. In our Phelps Hall Bible Training School we seek to train Christian workers, not ministers. Our students go out . into the country and teach Sunday school, visit the sick and destitute, organize various community clubs, plant gardens, teach the people to whitewash and to clean up. If they wish to pursue courses looking to the ministry afterward, that is all right. Tuskegee's idea is that whether they go further or not, this kind of training they will always need.

Our Y. M. C. A. and our Y. V. C. A. are schools in which our boys and girls gain valuable experience for this uplift work. Both of these organizations have student cabinets, and committees, which are responsible for religious service, socials, athletics, and much of the de· portment of students.

In this work, as in all other work of the school, Tuskegee says to the student, "The school is yours. The teachers are your guides only. Live now. Learn by doing." 'Vith allowance for youth and individual shortcomings, this idea is very well carried out. I f the teacher is absent in the blacksmith shop, in the kitchen, in the arithmetic class, the students take hold and shoe the horse, serve the meal, or solve the problem as the case may be. Tn this way we teach him to lend an influence that is positive and aggressive rather than negative. This Tuskegee is trying to make a habit with him before he leaves her doors.

While Tuskegee continuously drives home this ideal of service to others, she also lays strong emphasis on beginning with self. Nothing is quite so convincing in the Tuskegee scheme as the outstanding, concrete example. If a student would convince people that land owning and property owning are a desirable asset of a good citizen, he must blaze the way by owning property himself. If he would teach that a beautiful home, flowers in the yard, a happy family are the ideals of citizenship, then he must .set the example by having these himself. In all this, however, he or she must be simple and modest; the clothes, the home, the speech, must all exhibit the quiet, unassuming worker, not the man of vanity and show.

This is the ideal as Tuskegee tries to impart it to her students. Through pamphlets, through agents, through gatherings at the Institute, she seeks constantly to reenforce this. Through the kindness of a friend, Mr. Julius Rosenwald of Chicago, she has tried to bring home this ideal to the colored people in rural communities, by building a model school building. In many cases the effect has been almost instant, in that farmers have put up hetter homes or improved on those already built. Once or twice a year the school issues pamphlets telling farmers what to plant in a given season, how to care for cows, pigs, poultry and the like. These leaflets are usually the work of Prof. George V. Carver, of the Agricultural Department, who has contributed much during

TUSKEGEE'S IDEALS FOR THE NEGRO

his twenty years' service at Tuskegee to advance the standard of the life of the rural colored man.

Many white men are still skeptical about negro education. Prof. Carver's work is an example of how a serviceable act blots out the race question and gains friends for negro education as well as personal friends. Only a short time ago, under the direction of the Institute, he issued a bulletin entitled "How to Live Comfortably in Winter." Now, of course, the Southern white man as a rule would not think of taking instruction from a Negro. It chanced that one of these pamphlets fell into the hands of the State supervisor of canning clubs. In a letter saying "I know you wrote this for colored farmers, but it will help white farmers as well," this lady asked that several copies be sent to each of her twenty-seven subordinates in the different sections of the State. This she requested in spite of the fact that'a pamphlet purporting to contain the same kind of instruction had just been issued to the white farmers of the State.

The frequent assembling of farmers and their wives and children about the school has done untold good in keeping the people spurred on, in giving them new ideals b'oth of work and living. At these gatherings the mothers learn how to cook, to care for poultry and milk, to keep neater homes and to care for their children: Of course, not every graduate nor every ex-student has been a conspicuous success in applying our ideals. Yet when we consider how new all things in civilization are to the black man, and under what odds he often labors we have every reason to be encouraged.

Our students have carried the Tuskegee ideal into every walk of life into which they have gone. In some instances it is the doing of the big things, in others it is doing the humble, little thing in a modest way; in still others, it is doing the every-day duty in an unusual but very satisfactory way.

Probably the biggest way in which Tuskegee has had her ideals reenforced is through reproduction. Dr. Washington saId, "Go forth into the woods and barren places and build up schools." Of the number of students who have gone out from Tuskegee during the last thirty-odd years since its founding thirty-three have founded industrial schools. The record of these schools, as compiled in 19 IO, shows 142 teachers employed, 62 of whom were Tuskegee graduates or former students. Through these offshoots 4,000 students were being trained and 73,000 people were being reached by the method of extension work taught at Tuskegee, that is, through farmers' conferences, mothers' meetings, boys' and girls' improvement clubs and the like.

One founder of a rural school wrote some time ago, "I accept my salary in syrup, meal, corn or anything I can use in my family." This teacher soon discovered that he needed a mule and farm tools to teach agriculture and gardening. To buy these he got the friends and patrons to give IOO ears of corn apiece.

MISSIONARY I<.EVIEW Or< TIlE WORLD [J al1uary

One of the most successful of Tuskegee branch schools was founded in Florida· from the proceeds of I % acres of sweet potatoes; another in South Carolina was established by a young woman who entered Tuskegee almost destitute and very frail of health. She started her institution in the upstairs of an old storehouse, borrowing chairs, benches and other requisites of the schoolroom. This school now has a valuation of over $60,000. Another graduate started a school in Mississippi with only trees for a shelter. This institution to-day has property valued at $ I 00,000.

The same spirit of service has animated students in other walks of life. A former student, who is farming, has also built a school, established a farmers' conference, and in winter holds a three-days' school for farmers. A public school teacher in one of our small cities is church organist, superintendent of the Sunday school, a member of the deacons' board and president of the Baptist Young People's Union. All of these posts he has held from fifteen to twenty years.

Some years ago a young lady came to Tuskegee and learned dressmaking. Unable to remain until she could get a diploma, she went away and set up business for herself. But' she had caught the Tuskegee spirit. She organized a girls' industrial club. Through this club she secured employment for 132 girls and established prizes to be awarded to the best seamstress.

Among those who have gone out from Tuskegee none have rendered finer service than our trained nurses. In one city in the North one of our nurses asked to be allowed to work in the colored slums. As she was the first Negro nurse to make such an application she had endless difficulty in securing appointment. She worked five months without salary. She went into the homes of fallen girls, corrected the unsanitary habits of mothel:s and children, and even broke up gambling resorts of the Negro men.

These, then, are some of the ideals of Tuskegee for the Negro. First, last and always, he will serve his fellow men in any way his ability may direct. He shall pick out a place, settle down, own property, pay taxes and become a model citizen. His house, his dress, his life while at work or at play shall be an example and an inspiration; they shall inspire his own race to emulation and the white race to belief in Negroes and in negro education.

Tuskegee has not thus far concerned herself with what is called political rights. Her ideal has been to make the Negro deserving, to make him show to the white race that he is deserving. Though many discouraging setbacks occur, as when black men are lynched or driven out wholesale from communities in which they have property and pay taxes, keep thc law and serye thcir people; yet, with that strong buoyant hope and optimism so characteristic of her founder, Tuskegee feels sure that the sense of fair play in the white man and the justice of God will finally give us our place of full citizenship in America.

A YILLAGE WHERE THE MISSIONARIES ARE WORKING IN CAMEROON, WEST

War Experiences in West Africa BY REV. WILLIAM M. DAGER Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

THE German Cameroon colony in West Africa lies between British Nigeria on one side and French Congo on the other, with diminu- tive Spanish Guinea touching its southern border for about one hundred miles. Vhen war broke out two years ago, this short strip of neutral border land was the only outlet to the outside world. Allied war vessels controlled the sea coast, and all the other parts of the boundary line were soon the scene of desperate fighting. The troops on both sides were almost all Africans, but they were officered by Europeans.

The American Presbyterian mission is in South Cameroon, where forty-five missionaries were stationed at the outbreak of the war. ];10st of them were at the coast for the annual mission meeting, and sixteen, who had completed their three years of service, were planning to sail for America on a German steamer in the middle of August. The enervating climate of tropical Africa rendered these men and women physically unfit to endure any added strain. The German steamer did not sail, but God provided another way. Through the kindness of the Germans they crossed to Fernando Po, where Spanish hospitality provided for the necessary stay, and they were able to borrow money for passage on a Spanish boat. An English cargo boat took care of four of the party from the Canary Islands, so that all enjoyed their muchneeded furlough, and are now back on the field. They are taking the

places of those who passed through the strenuous months dU'ring which they were working with fighting on every side of them.

In July, 19'4, just before the declaration of war, a group of missionaries were standing on the beach at Batanga, interested in a promiscuous assortment of boxes. These had just been carried from the surf boat by the natives and deposited beyond the reach of the waves. The steamer from which this surf boat was discharging its cargo was anchored about a mile out. She was the last steamer to land cargo before the blockade. That group of missionaries did not know the future, but God did, and He had sent the supply just before they were to be almost shut off from supplies for eighteen months.

The neutral Spanish border prevented an absolute blockade. Entrance through this border was, however, roundabout, difficult and dangerous. One man from America, who was at home on furlough, returned to the mission that way in January, 19 I 5. He came with letters, papers, and first-hand news. There were malted milk and oatmeal for the babies, and limited quantities of butter, milk, sugar and flour, to be distributed among five stations.

Native foods were used by the missionaries to a large extent. Of corn, sweet potatoes and peanuts there was no lack at any time. The sugar cane furnished us with molasses. Bananas were not difficult to procure. Pineapples and oranges could be had in season. Some who had their own chickens had eggs all the time; those without could buy them part of the time. A small amount of goats' milk was available when it was possible to get possession of a goat. Potatoes, beans and small onions were grown, and some other European vegetables. For these, however, best results can only be secured with fresh seed which has been specially prepared and packed for the tropics. Seed was sent, but before it could reach the end of this long journey the tins were no longer moisture·proof, and most of it failed to germinate.

Other foods not so familiar as the above to Americans were a great help to us. The papaia and avagado pear supplied us at all times with fruit. For vegetables we had the plantain and cassava, from both of which we also made flour. The mikabo (known here as the caladium or elephant ear) was a good substitute for potato, and made a nourishing soup, and its young leaves could he cooked as greens. There were also several other varieties of greens, and the bread-fruit trees helped out when they were in season.

Nor were we without meats, for a native hunter brought for our use the antelope and wild hog. In some stations the supply was ample; at others the game was scarce enough to make the bringing in of an animal a real treat. Four or five months without sugar, flour, butter or milk, and eighteen months with only a very limited supply of the same led us to appreciate those essentials as never before.

God not only cared for us during the eighteen months, but taught us to value and use the native foods to an extent we had never done

WILLIAM M. DAGER TRAINING CHRISTIAN WORKERS IN WEST

In this field in West Africa. where there have been such remarkable results from Christian Missions, the territory has passed from the Germans to the Allies. III spite of the war the remark.able work. goes on . and Miss Jean Mackenzie, author of "Black Sheep," has iust been recalled from America to the;!ield.to.help:meet the crisis.

before. The entire period was one in which God's mercies were new to us each day. The absolute necessities were always provided. Quinine, so essential to the health of the missionary, held out till the last. The babies of the mission could not live without milk and oatmeal. There were times when the last tin had been opened, but the new supply was sent just when needed, and the babies were provided for by Him who knew our extremity.

In August, 1914, there was no missionary doctor at Elat, and the Government doctor had been sent to another post, but in that month of mobilization, a German surgeon was sent to the Government post near Elat, and two of his earliest cases were operations for appendicitis upon missionaries of our mission. In January, 19 15, when the black water fever attacked another of our force, and his life hung in the balance, another German Government doctor was the one able to give the immediate attention necessary. Even though some of the stations were without a missionary doctor, military physicians were available for every emergency. vVhen the Germans had gone the French came, and very soon one of their physicians had under his care as a patient another one of our missionaries, and in a short time effected a cure.

Even more apparent was God's care of the missionaries when the war zone encroached upon their field of labor. On one occasion a war vessel was steaming up the coast, firing as she came. Seaside cottage at Batanga was in full view on a bluff facing the ocean. When it was seen to be necessary, the neutral flag was displayed and the firing ceased within half a mile of the house within which were four of our missIOnaries. On another occasion two of the missionaries were making a necessary journey through the German outpost. A French attack was expected, and scouts were watching the roads. Their path should have turned to cross a stream, but talking as they rode on their bicycles, they missed the turn and went straight ahead. Later they learned that they had been mistaken for Frenchmen and the scouts had retreated to the other side of the river, taking the canoe with them, without which a crossing was not possible. When the missionaries returned and called for the canoe they were recognized by the natives. God had led them out of their way for their protection.

The time came when the battle lines drew nearer to our stations and work. Two of our missionaries were in a native village with one hundred and fifty evangelists and teachers, who had with them their wives and children. On sloping ground they all crouched behind stumps and trees, where the missionaries waited while the Germans retreated and the French advanced. The bullets flew overhead and a stray bullet found its victim in the next village, but not one of our people was touched.

There were critical situations in those first days of occupation by the Allies. The missionaries were not known to them, so that a strange white man could be easily mistaken for a German. This did happen

EXPERIENCES IN WEST AFRICA

in four widely separated places. Guns were pointed at them, and for a time they were prisoners, but through it all no one of them experienced the slightest hodily harm.

SOME RESULTS OF THE MISSIONARY'S WORK IN WEST AFRICA Girls' school at MacLean Station) Lolodorf. Mrs. 'V. S. Lehman in the rear.

Looking after refugees took the missionary through the German lines one hour before the French forced them to retreat. His threemile run on the bicycle occurred in a lull of the firing during which new positions were being occupied. Who else timed that journey but God, who was answering the prayers of those at home who were remembering the missionaries shut up in Cameroon?

MISSIONARY WORK IN WAR TIMES And God was not unmindful of His work. The story of sickness, starvation, suffering, temptation, sorrow and death, which came to natives through the war, can never be fully told. With war on every side it was certainly only of God that the educational and evangelistic work of the mission could be maintained for eighteen months with but little interruption, and then go On practically undisturbed through a transfer from German to French control of the colony. We have only the reports from three of the shut-in stations, but these report 1,880 additions by confession of faith in 19 I 5, and contributions aggregating to $8,901, which is just about double what was contributed in any previous year. Evangelists and school teachers remained loyally at their posts, even when the missionaries were removed, because they were not permitted to remain within the war zone. "Let whatever

comes find us and our people together," was the way they expressed their desire to remain at their posts of duty.

Can we ever forget the boy killed by deserters? At the last, when German defeat was certain, many soldiers deserted, and with their guns and ammunition went plundering about the country. They met two men sent on by a by-path to our station at Metet with provisions and mail, because the Allies were coming through Metet and the main road was closed. The loads were stolen and plundered and the mail was thrown into the bush. The carriers were taken as prisoners. Then a school boy of the town, knowing how the missionaries longed for mail, took the letters, intending somehow to get them to us. A second contingent of deserters found him with the letters, and lest through him it should be discovered who stole the boxes, they cruelly killed the boy. The people of the town reported it at once to the advance guard of the French, and part of the mail was recovered and the prisoners released. Precious letters; but spattered with the life blood of the boy who through loyalty to the mission was seeking to deliver them to us.

God also used his missionaries to bring relief to the suffering. It is sadly true that the great bulk of suffering could not be relieved, but much that could be done was done. The retreating Germans left in the care of the mission two thousand refugees who had been political war prisoners. They were to be .sent back to their homes when the Allies had finally come in. On Monday they were given to us, and the whole mission station at Elat was turned over to them. Every dormitory and small cooking shed was filled to overflowing. They camped under the mission dwellings and slept with no shelter at all. They were supplied with two days' rations, and more was promised on Wednesday. But on Wednesday, when the Germans retreated and the French came in, we had only about ten bushels of corn to feed them. But God proved that He can and does supply every need. When wild sweet potatoes and all else we had to give them was gone, on Saturday the people for miles around, feeling that they must make a peaceful approach to their new masters, brought food in such quantities that it sufficed for the invading army and for the refugees as well. The next day the refugees were sent to their homes.

Then, with the country wasted with war, came hunger and dysentery and death. At least four of the missionaries were taken with dysentery-one of the by-products of the war. Vie could not even estimate how many of those heavy-laden carriers were taken with it, sleeping where they could, drinking water from polluted streams, and unable to buy (even when they had the money) food sufficient to nourish them. Many were left unburied by the roadside. At all the mission stations health and succor were given to many. Some beyond help were given a decent burial. Christians entered heartily into the work, and when one missionary adopted the plan of asking in church each Sunday how many had helped any of the refugees during the week, it was

TUSKEGEE'S IDEALS FOR THE NEGRO

gratifying to see about two-thirds or four-fifths of the audience of from five hundred to six hundred rise to their feet.

God's ordering of affairs was clearly illustrated in the return of a doctor and a minister. They were home on furlough, and in June, 19 15, a request was made by the mission that these two be sent to the relief of the over-burdened, shut-in force in Cameroon. But they did not come when we expected. Had they come then they would have met the German refugees fieeing before the advance of the Allies, and the overland journey through Spanish Guinea would have been very dangerous, if not impossible. Now observe a few dates. January I9, I9 I 6, witnessed the retreat of the Germans beyond our last mission station. On January 28th the Allies were in possession of the territory surrounding all of our mission stations. February 15th, the last of the Germans withdrew across the border into Spanish Guinea and left the Allies in full possession. On January 30th the English general gave permission for the entrance of those of our force who had been shut out, and on February 1st the doctor entered Cameroon, and later in the same month the minister arrived. When they left America the Germans were still successfully defending southern Cameroon, and they arrived just as the blockade lifted and the colony was opened to them.

The God who has answered prayer will answer other prayers for these missionaries on the frontier. The transfer from German to French control calls for new adjustments. Some who were there during the period of war are still at their posts. Others have recently returned to their work. They need especially the sympathy and prayers of God's people during these days of toil and danger.

READY FOR A MISSIONARY PALAVER IN WEST AFRICA Head man seated in chair with several of his followers seated on the ground in front 0 ihis house

Chang of the Crystal Spring

BY JEAN CARTER COCHRAN, PLAINFIELD, NEW JERSEY A GRAY evening had settled in on the village of the Crystal Spring: it had rained a soft drizzle all day, and even the Crystal Spring, for which the hamlet had been called, lay deep in mud and belied its name. There was, in fact, nothing much but mud to be seen, from the narrow streets where the little pools of muddy water stood, to the walls of the houses that were plainly built of no other material, and looking out into the twilight over the fields the country also was the same monotonous muddy brown tint.

Though the Chinese are a good deal like hens in their attitude of mind toward water in general, and rain in particular, this evening it had failed to keep them indoors, for had not the village schoolmaster promised to tell them many wonderful things of the golden age of China, when sages walked the land and were able to converse not only with human beings, but with the fairy folk?

To-night the schoolmaster looked over his little audience of men and boys, wondering which story to tell them; they waited in a respectful silence, for he had taken his degree, and the only one in the village who did not stand in awe of him was his wife. If Mr. Chang had known Greek his feelings would have been drawn to Socrates and his home life.

Slowly he began, * "lEans ago, almost at the dawning of our golden age, there lived on the edge of a lotus stream a mussel contented and happy. One spring morning, when the apricots were in bloom, tempted by the beauty of the day, he went out on the river bank to sun himself. A bittern passing by perceived the mussel and, with none of those courteous ceremonies customary in polite society, pecked at the unwatchful shell-fish. The mussel realizing that he who hesitates is lost wasted no time but nipped the bird's beak. The bittern, surprised and frightened, exclaimed: 'If you do not let me go to-day, if you refuse, to let me go to-morrow, there will be a dead mussel.' His would-be victim rejoined: 'If I stay indoors to-day and if I don't come out to-morrow, there surely will be a dead bittern!'" Suddenly, at this climax, a wild face was thrust into the door of the schoolroom and an excited voice shouted: "There is a foreign devil arrived at the inn, and you had better all be quick, for we think he is going to undress I"

Magic surely cannot have disappeared from China; the speed with which the room was emptied of all but the schoolmaster and the necromancer was simply miraculous. The necromancer felt it incumbent on his dignity to move more slowly;, the schoolmaster, who was at heart *This fable is quoted from W. A. Cornaby's "String of Chinese Preach Stones." He claims it is the oldest Chinese fa bIe in existence. SCENE AT A CR YSTAL SPRING VILLAGE WELL IN CHINA a gentleman, turned toward his home; he would call with ceremony later, when the rude villagers had left. Curiosity soon got the better of the necromancer, however, and murmuring: "I have heard it said these foreigners have a hole in their chest through which a stick is run by which they are carried by coolies; I must see if it is true." He turned and hurried to the inn.

The scene at the inn was amusing enough; every door and window was full of heads, and those who had a few cash with which to buy tea had even entered the house itself and were drinking, with their eyes glued on the unfortunate foreigner. The inn was a poor place; the only thing that could be said in its favor was that it was dry. It consisted of one long room, where all the guests ate, dressed and slept. At one end was a fire of stalks burning; there was no chimney to let the smoke escape, so the foreigner sat beside the blaze, with the tears running down his face from the suffocating smoke, trying in vain to get dry. He had removed his coat, which was dripping, and beside him, on the floor, lay a bicycle, covered with the prevailing mud. The man's sense of humor had almost been washed away, but when he saw the amazement painted on every countenance as he started to clean his wheel he could not suppress a smile. He had been forced to walk a long distance on account of the rain, and the consequence was none of the Chinese knew what the bicycle was for, so they kept at a safe distance. As he thoughtfully spun

around each wheel, the eyes of the crowd grew as large as saucers; one of them whispered: "It's a new kind of gun!" Some of them put their fingers in their ears, expecting a loud report, others withdrew to a still greater distance; nothing happened, however, and at that moment the necromancer entered and speedily drew his own conclusions; this was evidently some foreign magic, and it was clearly to his advantage to get in with the foreigner and divide the profits. He went directly up to the stranger and started conversation.

"You have come a long road to-day?" "Yes," replied the man, "one hundred Ii" (about thirty miles). The necromancer thought, "Ha! I was right; it is magic indeed; no man could walk or be carried by coolies a distance like that in such weather." So he asked still another question: "Then the coolies did not carry you by means of the pole stuck through your chest!" The foreigner was puzzled-then he remembered the ancient rumor about the foreigners and replied : "No, I rode this wheel." The necromancer was dazed, but by this time the crowd had grown bolder and felt like asking a few questions on their own account, so they drew up close, and a perfect volley followed: "Where was he from?" "What was his name?" "How did he button his collar?" "What was his vest for?" etc., etc. Finally, weary of answering so much unadulterated curiosity and remembering his purpose in coming, the stranger thought it was his turn to lead the conversation, and, turning to the necromancer, he said: "I have come to your village to tell you about one of our sages that lived many years ago." The people were too interested in the present, however, to stop to hear past history, and they would not listen. Then a bright idea struck the traveler. "1 see that this room is very large; I will ride this wheel around the place for twenty minutes and.let you all see how it works if, after I have finished, you will promise to listen to me talk for twenty minutes." This proposition appealed to his audience, and a space was quickly cleared. Amid the "Ahs,I" and "Ehs I" of the crowd, he mounted the wheel and rode around and around for a long twenty minutes, then he dismounted, and saying: "Now it is my turn I" he began to tell his story. True to their bargain, the Chinese listened quietly, with only a question now and then to help get his meaning. After he had finished, a number bought his tracts and gospels, and one old man asked: "How long ago did you say this good man lived?" "Over nineteen hundred years," the foreign replied. The old man looked very sad. "And you foreigners have known this glad news nineteen hundred years and have only just come to tell us about it now! 1 cannot understand that." Some of the more intelligent lingered for a few moments, but it was growing late, and they at last said a reluctant good-by.

CHANG OF THE CRYSTAL SPRING VILLAGE

With a weary sigh the foreigner turned to undress, when he heard a quiet voice behind him say: "Good evening, honorable sir, may I ask your revered name?" On looking around he beheld the village teacher, Mr. Chang, making deep bows of greeting. Snatching his spectacles from his eyes to show he knew the rules of Chinese etiquette, the stranger replied, with an equally low bow: "My humble name is Sun." "May I also inquire your lofty longevity?" continued the teacher. "My years are only few and small-I am only forty," replied Mr. Sun.

SOME OFI.THE MISSIONARIES' EAGER LISTENERS IN A CHINESE VILLAGE "Ah!" exclaimed the other. "I thought you were a great deaj older. Now will you kindly inform me the name of your renowned country?"

"The name of my country is America!" was the answer. At the name "America" Mr. Chang's face brightened visibly. "Why, that is the country of Washington and Lincoln," he said joyfully. Interested at once, Mr. Sun invited him to be seated, and inquired where he had heard of Washington and Lincoln. The teacher eagerly explained that, when he had gone to Nanking to pass his examination for his degree, at the door of the examination hall a foreigner had sold him a book containing the lives of Washington and Lincoln. "They were indeed great and good men; could YOll not tell me more about them?" Very gladly Mr. Sun did so, and finished by saying: "Washington

and Lincoln were true lovers of freedom and their fellow men, but their ideas were received from a still greater teacher who taught nineteen hundred years ago. Let me read you what he says," and drawing the gospel of John from his pocket he read: "And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free." "Yes," said the teacher, "those are wise words, that is the kind of freedom we need in China; will it weary you too much to tell me about this very wise man?" Delighted at this wonderful opportunity, Mr. Sun told him about that most perfect of all lives, and the teacher eagerly drank in every word. At length he rose to go, saying he would return in the morning to hear more. Sadly, Mr. Sun explained that he had to hurry on at daylight to see a dying friend, but he gave the teacher a book of the Gospels, and promised to return at some future time. It was now late and, very softly, Mr. Chang stole through the deserted street and quietly opened the door of his rude home, hoping not to disturb his sleeping spouse. The hope was vain: she had lain awake on purpose. He was greeted with a volley: "Where in the world have you been? A pretty hour this, to be coming in! What will the neighbors say?" "A good deal," the poor teacher thought, "if they hear you talk," but he wisely only said: "I have been to the inn and talked to the foreigner, and he told me a most wonderful thing about a sage who came to earth to teach us to love everybody, our neighbors, and even strangers." "Foolish words they were; why, think what a difference it would make if I should love Wang Mah!" and turning herself scornfully in bed she went soundly to sleep. Difference, indeed! His wife's daily battles with Wang Mah were the scandal and excitement of the whole village; combat was waged from dawn to dewy eve, year in and year out. Having assured himself that his wife was really asleep, Mr. Chang sat down by the little flickering lamp and began to read his new book. Thoughtfully and slowly he read, in order to take in the wonderful story. Not once did he look up, until a faint streak of dawn reminded him he must retire if he wished any peace for the next fortnight. A very much puzzled necromancer arose that morning pondering over the follies of foreigners in general and this one in particular; to have perfectly good magic at one's command, and fail to make a profit from it was worse than foolish-it was madness. Mrs. Chang, too, was very much disturbed by the foreigner's visit; surely he had bewitched her husband; loud was her lamenting over th~ wasted oil; the long day through she could talk and think of nothing else. But all day long the teacher did not hear her, for his thoughts were elsewhere, walking with his new-found Master through the fields of Galilee, and ever in his ears rang the words: "And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free."

on the Kongo*

BY CATHERINE C. MABIE, M.D., KIMPESE, KONGO BELGE Dr. Mabie is a niece of Rev. Henry C. Mabie, and one of the missionaries of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. She has recently returned to America on furlough, but sent from West Central Africa this very interesting description of medical work among the women of that region.

VE are having three days' respite fant mortality. Instructions as to its cause and possible prevention ought to from schoolroom duties following save many little lives. All expectant Easter. I had planned to spend them mothers coming to the dispensary are adas well as the week-end with a congenial vised to invest ten cents in a little sealed friend at ThysvilIe, three hours up the packet of antiseptic dressings for the line, but three of the students' wives cord and are told the danger of tetanus chose this particular week for birthday infection during baby's first week. They parties. A new baby every other day are also advised to find another ten cents down in the students' quarters excels all for a bottle of castor-oil. Practically all previous records, a girl and two boys! infant maladies occurring during the With great difficulty and after a full nursing period are attributed to mothhalf-hour with no sign of life, one of er's milk being bad, and so the mothers the boys' was finally induced to breathe. always want medicine for themselves The suscitation of the asphyxiated babe rather than for the sick infants. seemed a veritable miracle to the class of women students who were in attend- Yesterday a pear heathen woman ance. One or two were assisting me came, wanting medicine to improve the and I explained to all of them the meth- quality of her milk. She had had nine ods employed and reasons for their use, children, all of whom had died in inand tried to show them that when far fancy from one cause or another, chiefly away from a doctor in their towns, they malaria, pneumonia, and other diseases; themselves might follow the same meth- but she, poor thing, carried the double ods under like circumstances. One of sorrow of believing that she was responthe Banza Manteke women regaled them sible for their deaths! The sorrows of with stories of similar miracles per- heathen motherhood are multiplied and formed during my residence there. It grievous to bear. A man puts away his all seemed too marvelous to be true, wife because she bears him no children. but there was the baby, its little heart He puts her away because she has born thumping away! Appreciation of their him many children, all of whom have doctor has been rather keener than usual died in infancy. the last few days. Their ignorance concerning their own In our next physiology hour we shall bodies, concerning the cause and treatreview the case and its handling, and ment of the most common ailments, is I shall try further to impress upon their appalling. Their slowness in apprehendminds that no miracle was wrought. ing our teaching concerning these vital What happened was but the result of matters is discouraging. But they must the application of certain methods which be taught, and I know of no better opthey may attempt to use. Infant mor- portunity anywhere in Kongo than we tality from asphyxiation and other causes have here at Kimpese for imparting this is appalling in this country. Tetanus needful instruction. Our students are neonatorum is a common cause of m- picked men from all our own and the * From The Watchman-Examiner.

English Baptist stations in the Lower nomena of this kind are directly attrib- Kongo, and are in residence here with uted to spirit interference, never to their wives and children three years. natural or preventable causes. After Over and over and over again both the quieting their fears, I carefully explained men and the women are drilled in the the immediate cause of the convulsion structure and functions of the body. and predicted another unless the mother They are instructed as to the cause, followed my instructions as to feeding. course and possible treatment, in the ab- I knew well enough that she did not sence of a physician, of the more com- believe in my explanation. But after a mon diseases. Village hygiene, diseases dozen or more times of secretly giving due to drinking infected water, those the child solid food, after everyone of transmitted by insects, source of hook- which the dreaded symptoms reappeared, worm and other parasitic infections are it finally began to sink into the father's all discussed, and practical means of mind, if not the mother's, that possibly combating these evils are suggested. the food really had something to do with the symptoms, and so they began to co- In my judgment the time for the operate with me in the care of the child. Kongo trained nurse has not yet arrived. The mother told me one day that I was Single unattached women of twenty-five quite mistaken as to the cause of the years of age are almost as rare as ice- trouble; that it was in the child's eyes, bergs in Kongo. Most girls marry when and burning medicine should be introfrom sixteen to twenty years of age. If duced in the eyes and its. back should widowed they soon remarry. The state be burned. I t happened that this case of society is still too primitive for the developed while the men were studying entry of the native trained nurse as we nervous physiology and it served to demknow her in America, India or China. onstrate many points. As there is a I have come to the conclusion that the history of epilepsy in the mother's imteachers and their wives are the key to mediate family, the case may well be an the situation. The more intelligent they instructive one to watch during the rebecome, the more training we can give maining two years of its residence here. them in the care of the sick and in pre- All such practical excursions into the ventive measures, the better. Kimpese mysterious realms hitherto sacred to offers a unique opportunity for th.is sort spirits is one way of convincing these of training, which appeals to me as more people that back of every such phenompracticable than training classes for enon is a natural and often preventable nurses. The Kimpese men will be the cause and not an evil, vengeful spirit. leaders in the districts to which they re- I often think that instruction in physiolturn. If they and their wives can min- ogy and allied subjects may be even more ister to the physical needs of their peo- potent than Biblical exposition in freein6 ple it is easily conceivable that they them from the fear and domination of may more readily gain their interest spiritism, their evil heritage from countin spiritual matters. In the good times less generations of fetish worshipers. that are coming the trained nurse will The healing of the sick is but a part of doubtless follow in their train. But for a medical missionary's duty in lands of the present I prefer to expend my ignorance and superstition. energy in training the former, and intend to do more and more along this The months while school is not in sesline. sion here are the busiest months in the medical department. I have quite as Not only class room but clinical in- large a dispensary practise here as I had struction extending through several years, at Banza Manteke, and so I usually find it may be, is possible here. A case in it difficult to get away from the station point is that of the two-year-old child for any length of time. I would like of one of the 'new students. A couple also to get my physiology lectures into of months ago it had an epileptoid seiz- text-book form and mimeograph them for ure due to improper feeding following next session's use. an acute attack of dysentery. All phe-

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS THE EXECUTIVE COMMlTIEE OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA President-MRs. W,LL,AM A. MONTGOMERY, 110 Harvard St., Rochester, N. Y. Vice-President-Mlss MARGARET HODGE, 319 So.•pst St., Philadelphia, Pa.

Secretary-MRs. WILLIAM H. FARMER, 8 Draper Terrace, Montclair, N. J.

TreaJurer-M,ss O. H. LAWRENCE, 25 East 22nd St., N. Y.

CHAIRMEN OF COMMITTEES Methods of Work-MRS. ANNE R. ATWATER, College of Missions Buildings, Indianapolis, Ind. Summer Schools and Conferences-MRs. CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS, 3 [2 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, III. Student Work-MRS. H. R. STEELE, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. Publications and Literature-MRs. HENRY W. PEABODY, Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children of Mission Lands-MIss ALICE KYLE, Congregational House, Boston, Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-MRS. WM. FRAZER McDoWELL, J509[ 16th St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

TTbe "Bulletin" and "TIle Re-vie,,'" church. To circulate such a magazine HE BULLETIN of the Federation of as this among the men and women of Women's Boards of Foreign Mis- our churches is one of the most valuable aids to missionary interests. sions becomes, with this issue, a part of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Some of our missionaries out on the W ORLp. We hope, by this change, to firing line would enjoy a subscription to gain in two ways. Women who read THE REVIEW more than anything you THE REVIEW will learn about the ac- could send them. Have you heard how tivities of the Federation of Women's the soldiers in the trenches wait eagerly Boards, and the rapidly growing inter- for newspapers and letters telling of the denominational work for women in victories in other parts of the battlemany foreign fields. field? Nothing strengthens and heart- ens the lonely missionary stations in Those who have read the BULLETIN Asia and Africa like news from those will now have an opportunity to come who, like themselves, are separated from in touch with the broader field and the great army. They need the inspirawider interests represented in THE RE- tion and strength that will come through VIEW each month. There are Christian the pages of THE REVIEW. They will women of such limited vision that they thank you twelve times a year if you read no missionary periodical at all, and will give them this proof of your care so know nothing of the great world for them. movements of the Church of God. Others have gained some knowledge If the members of your Missionary from their own denominational maga- Society will contribute five or ten' cents zines. Still others long to know of the each, you could send one subscription victories of the whole army of God and to the missionary and give one to your eagerly seek such material as THE RE- own pastor. His missionary sermons VIEW offers. would take on a new flavor with the in- spiration of THE REVIEW. It has al- What could be better this year than ready proved invaluable to many. a subscription for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as a Christmas Miss Leavis, whom many of the present to each of our Women's Mis- women have learned to know through sionary Societies? Anyone of us can her association with the Central Comearn a copy by securing; a club in our mittee on the United Study of Foreign

Missions, has a capital plan in her "Two The present membership of this com- Bird Club." She will tell you how to mittee is: Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, secure THE REVIEW without any expense, if you will write to her at West Chairman; Miss E. Harriet Stanwood, Medford, Mass. l1rs. Decatur M. Sawyer, Mrs. Frank This month we bring you an intro- Mason North, Mrs. James A. Vebb, duction to the Federation with its manv J r., Mrs. A. V. Pohlman, Miss Olivia interesting lines of work. Next month H. Lawrence, and Miss Grace T. CoLother activities will be presented, show- burn, Secretary and Treasurer. ing the work of various committees affiliated with the Federation. For ten years the Macmillan Com- pany published the text-books. The Com- 'rbe l:llite(l Stully of Foreis'u lllissions mittee then took the publishing business into its own hands. It has also issued THE organization of the Central Junior text-books for ten years and a Committee on the United Study of large amount of supplementary material, maps, pictures, programs, cl~arts, and Foreign Missions preceded by twelve leaflets. The work of the Committee is years that of the Federation of Wom- done in its office in Vest Medford, en's Boards of Foreign lV1issions. The Mass., where Miss M. H. Leavis has Committee came into being the year of been a most valuable helper and manthe Ecumenical Council, 1900, through ager for the past seven years. The sale the thought and plan of Miss Abbie B. of books during the sixteen years has Child. Miss Child, who was a member amounted to approximately a million of the World Committee, secured a place and a quarter. for the discussion of the topic of united study on the program of one of the The plan of Summer Schools for 'omen's meetings of the Ecumenical Woman's ~Iissionary Societies was in- Council in New York. There it met troduced by the Central Committee in with cordial approval. Later a commit- the year 1904. The first experiment tee was formed with five members who was made at Northfield. There are "now were appointed as representatives of as some thirtv such schools, each under its many of the leading Women's Boards own comn;ittce, doing effective work in of :Missions. various parts of the country.

The members on this first committee The Voman's Foreign Mission Jubiwere: Chairman, Miss Abbie B. Child; lee was also inaugurated by the Central Committee, which furnished the neces- :1rs. J. T. Gracey, of the Methodist sary machinery and organization for such a movement. At the close of the Church; ~1rs. Twing, of the Protestant Jubilee in 19I1 the Committee requested Episcopal Church; Miss Ellen Parsons, that a larger and more representative of th~ Preshyterian Board: and l1 rs, organization be formed and that this N. M. Waterbury (now Mr>. H. W. Committee confine its attention for the Peabody), of the Baptist Board; Miss future to publishing books, the purpose Clementina Butler acted as secretary for which it was organized. A plan of and treasurer. Later two other boards federation ,vas drawn up and put in appointed members, the Lutheran and operation in 1912. In January, I9I5, Dutch Reformed, thus covering seven of the plans were modified and improved the great denominational divisions of the and the Federation now has under its Church. The members appointed by general direction various lines of work, these boards were: 11rs. A. V. Pohlman, vhich are presented in this issue. of the Lutheran Board, and Miss Olivia H. Lawrence, of the Dutch Reformed.

WOMEN'S FEDERATIO)J

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR. OTHER WOMEN AND CHILDREN BY MISS ALICE M. KYLE, CHAIRMAN, BOSTON, MASS.

THE Committee on Christian Litera- In addition to the work in China, ture for Oriental Women and Chil- small grants have been made to Mrs. Motte Martin, a missionary in Africa dren has been lengthening cords and of the Southern Presbyterian Board, to strengthening stakes during 1916 and enable her to realize a long-cherished laying plans for a forward movement dream and to translate some simple during the coming year. It is almost stories of child life for the little folks of overwhelming to face the opportunities the Belgian Congo, and $50 has also· in the foreign field and to attempt to been sent to Rev. A. C. Clayton, of meet the needs of the women and chil- Madras, India, to aid in publishing textdren of all non-Christian lands for pure books for the Tamil-speaking women in and wholesome reading. Especially is that district. this true in Japan, where even Christian women are tempted to read salacious The budget of the Committee for stories, translated from the lowest class 1916 was $1,500, and this sum has been of French novels. received and slightly exceeded during the fiscal year. In addition to the regular The work which the Committee ini- budget, a sum has been received and fortiated in 1914 has been carried on vig- warded for the splendid work of Miss orously and with success. Happy Child- Laura M. White in Shanghai, China, hood, the magazine for Chinese children, and has been used by her for various published in Shanghai and edited by books and pamphlets which are far- Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, has now a reaching in their influence. monthly edition of over 3,000 and the subscription list is still growing. This The plans of the Committee have been little illustrated pamphlet of about six- correlated with the great movement in teen pages goes out into almost every behalf of Christian Literature on the province of China and into Chinese Mission Field, in charge of the Amerihomes in Burmah and even in America. can Section of the Christian Literature During the past year this young but Commission of the Edinburgh Confergrowing child of the Committee has de- ence, and Mrs. Henry W. Peabody and veloped so many needs that the editor, Miss Alice M. Kyle have been asked to who serves without compensation, has share in its deputation work and to arbeen compelled to employ a Chinese stu- range for a meeting of the Woman's dent as helper, and a part of the salary Boards having headquarters in Chicago, of this young woman has been paid by in order that this important branch of the Committee. This is putting into the missionary work may be presented to practice the thought which was early in the women of that city. the minds of those who planned this interdenominational organization – that The Christian Literature Society for young women should be trained to de- Japan, having in charge the movement vote themselves to the preparation of in that country, has been asked to apbooks and magazines for their own peo- point three women on its Committee ple, and that the expenses of such a plan in order that the plans made by the should be met by the budget for Chris- Woman's Committee in the United tian Literature provided by the Wom- States may be in line with its larger an's Boards of Foreign Missions of the undertakings. The same is true in In- United States. At present the funds dia, where the Committee for Christian are not sufficient to do more than make Literature for India has been approached this modest beginning in Shanghai of and where as soon as practicable steps meeting part of the salary of Mrs. Mac- will be taken to start a magazine for Gillivray's helper. students in that vas't country, possibly at first with syndicated material prepared

in English :lI1ct reproduced in the ver- Bulletins giving further details of this naculars by the various mission presses work may be obtaine(t for free distribuaccording to their desire and oppartunity. tion from M. H. Lcavis, West l1edford, lVlass., or fram the headquarters of the Nor is the crying need of South various Woman's Boards of Foreign America and her Spanish-speaking neigh- Missions, also from the office of the bors lost sight of. The Woman's Com- Foreign Missions Boards of North mittee necessarily moves slowly because America, 2S Madison Avenue, New of inadequate funds for the tremendous York. Sample copies of Happy Childcall which it is facing, to give to sister hood will he sent on application to the women, to mothers and to children, the chairman. printed page in something of the abundance and helpfulness which is true in We would urge all Christian women our Christian homes. of whatever communion to remember this appealing and urgent cause and to During the year books and magazines assist by their gifts and their prayers in in English have been sent to mission- preparing and distributing helpful readaries through the agency of the Book ing matter to those Christian women and Periodical Club, a branch of the who are shut in by the customs and work assumed by the Woman's Com- prejudices of their own national life and whO' are calling to us, their highly famittee, now in charge of Miss Lila V. vored sisters, for instruction, far uplift- ing and for joy-bringing influences. North, Bradford Academy, Bradford, Mass., whO' is alsO' the treaSUler of the Committee.

SUMMER SCHOOLS AND CONFERENCES BY CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS SO remarkable has been the grawth af pared to become leaders, teachers and the Mission Study Movement since lecturers alang missionary lines.

that memorable accasian when, in big- There has been a constantly increas- ness af faith, the missianary wamen put ing demand all over the cauntry for in- forth the first mission study text-baok, formatian regarding those who are "Via Christi," following the Ecumenical equipped to dO' this wark. TO' abtain Cauncil held in New York in 1900, that the names of thooe fitted to' supply the it is with difficulty we realize that there demand, over thirty National Mission- ever was a time when we attempted to ary Boards have been cammunicated dO' the work af arousing an indifferent with and a number af responses have and lethargic Church withaut the aid af been received. From eleven denamina- the missianary text-baok, summer school, tions forty-six names af women who can narmal class and lecturer. Truly God qualify have been registered. As soon is encouraging the wamen thraugh past as possible after the annual meeting in successes to' "expect great things from January, 1917, "The Federation of Him and to' attempt great things for Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of Him." North America" will publish a leaflet Missionary education has made great giving all thi, information.

progress, women have seen a visian, and have made that visian practical in a IIuportant Notice thausand ways, and have pressed for- WILL leaders of Summer Schoals af ward to new endeavor, urged by the Missions and Conferences kindly unlimited possibilities in the future. send programs, registrations (by States Preparation for service-"prepared- and denominations), and any ather infor- ness," if you will-is the demand of the mation that would be of special interest, women of to-day. Summer Schools, and, if passible, dates for halding the Winter Institutes and Extension Confer- 1917 sessians, to' CHARLOTTE E. VICK- ences are supplying that need to a large ERS, Chairman, 312 N. Elmwood Ave- extent, and women are thus being pre- nue, Oak Park, Illinais.

®.. BEST

DUU. . . ~::::.'=.~.::.::.':.."".DUU.".@ MISSIONARY METHODS IN YOUNG PEOPLE'S SOCIETIES BY R. P. ANDERSON, 31 MT. VERNON STREET, BOSTON Associate Editor of The Christian Endeavor World.

TWENTY years ago or marc a great the answer will in many cases be given, soap manufacturing firm ir. England "Here am I, send me."

decided to cut down its advertising. We propose to outline some plans that The firm's name was a household word, have been tried, with good effect, in vaand the manager believed that, advertis- rious lines of missionary work in young ing or no advertising, the sales would people's societies. maintain their high level. The Prayer Plan The advertising was curtailed and the sales immediately began to drop. At The Master Himself tells us to "pray the end of a year the firm was adver- the Lord of the harvest that He will tising more than ever, engaged in the send forth laborers into His harvest," rather stiff job of trying to regain lost and Paul, himself a missionary, contrade. To sell soap they had to "talk stantly calls for the prayers of the soap." Church for himself and his work. Some societies use a missionary calendar, giv- It is the same in the Kingdom of ing the name of definite missionaries or God. If the ChUlch were suddenly to definite fields for daily or weekly stop talking about missions (alas! how prayer. Usually a week is given to a many churches have already stopped, or field, the names of special missionaries have never begun!) missionary interest being added, and a calendar covering would die in a few years, except in the three or even six months prepared. Unhearts of an awakened few. People are less, however, vivid oral information is not born with missionary interest. Most also given relative to fields and missionpeople do not even seek it. Such inter- aries, the calendar is not likely to be of est must be thrust upon them. much use. Each week the calendar ought to be supplemented by a four or The time t.J begin to talk missions is five minutes' talk by one of the memin the springtime of life. If the thoughts bers, who will give some simple facts of the young people ot our churches can about the missionaries for whom prayer be turned upon evangelizing the world, is to be offered during the following we shall train up a generation of mis- week. To make sure that this is done, sionary-minded men and women who it is essential to have a missionary inwill give not only their substance but formation committee, whose duty it is to also themselves to Christ's cause in other see that these talks are given and that lands. the society is kept informed. Leave no loose ends. Ask the members to pr::y Already work done among young peo- for definite persons and things. The ple has borne rich fruit. Many a mis- missionary boards are glad to supply masionary now on the field caught the first terial for such talks, and the MISSIONvision of his life-work in the young peo- ARy REVIEW OF THE WORLD contains ple's society. Youth is the time of just the kind of information that IS vision. It is the ideal time for enlist- helpful. ment. The life-plans of the great majority of the members of societies are I nformation by Reading not yet crystallized. These young folks, more often than we imagine, are asking Some societies have stimulated interthemselves: What shall we do with our est by a reading contest between two lives? If Christ's call, "Whcm shall I send?" can be brought home to them,

sides, the members reading and outlining to them. They want to pit their in the meeting some missionary hooks. strength against others, to test their Where a scheme of this kind seems in- knowledge and ability. It is a part of advisable, a serial missionary biography their very life. Ve may use this tenmay be introduced. One of the mem- dency and consecrate it to the service of bers who has the gift of narration reads the Kingdom. some great, stirring missionary book at home and tells the story, chapter by The Model Missionary Meeting chapter, one chapter a night, in the society. Many young people imagine that Some societies, inspired with missiona missionary book is dull reading until ary enthusiasm, have formed flying they either read or hear read the life- squadrons to visit other societies and story of a great missionary. Perhaps one present to them model missionary meetof the greatest missionary books that ings. The size of the squadrons dehas been published in recent years is pends on the number of members that a "Mary Slessor of Calabar," by W. P. society can spare, say, once a month, but Livingstone (New York; Hodder and five or six is the usual number. One Stoughton), a volume that will forever effective method of carrying on this dispel the notion that missions and mis- squadron work was developed in Boston. sionary work are vapid and colorless. The particular squadron I have in mind The story of this woman's amazing life, believed that it could better hold the inor the story of almost any great mission- terest of the society it was visiting if it ary's life, will stir the imagination, set modified the idea of giving a model misthe heart on fire and create the desire sionary meeting by getting the members for more knowledge of a tremendously of the society to take some part. This interesting field. There can be no in- was done in the following way. The spiration in any line without informa- squadron leader prepared some question. Ten or fifteen minutes given in tions to which the replies could be given each meeting, for a time, to missionary in numbers. These numbers were writbiography will work wonders in any so- ten on cards, and the cards were disciety. A brief quiz should be held at tributed among the members of the soeach meeting on that part of the story cieties visited. Other questions were told the preceding evening. prepared, the answers to which called for a brief statement, and cards with Classes in Competition such statements were also handed around. The squadron leader introduced Mr. A. LaVerne Spafford, of Grand the subject, explaining that questions Rapids, Mich., tells us of a society in would be asked to which answers were Kalamazoo, Mich., which organized one supplied on the cards, and urging each mission-study class for boys and two one caref.ully to watch and supply the classes for girls. There were fifteen answer when he believed he had it on members in the boys' class and ten in his card. The leader put questions to each of the two classes for girls. The the other members of the squadron, who classes were conducted along the usual replied to. the questions and gave each lines, but they had the stimulus of com- a short talk. Everybody was kept on petition as to the amount of knowledge the lookout, when a question was assimilated. The effect was seen in an asked, to see if his or her card gave the entirely new interest in missions in that correct answer. Some amusing mistakes society, and a larger sum was raised for were made, which served to increase the missions that year than the society had interest. The method was simple, and ever raised before. An interesting it proved both popular and practical. feature of such a scheme would be a public quiz, or missionary spelling-bee, on Missionary Standards the subject studied by the classes. We are dealing with young people at an age The young people's society will find when the contest idea appeals strongly its work greatly facilitated if, at the be- ginning of the working year, it adopts

METHODS

a definite standard for its effort. Much 2. At least twelve missionary meetof our work falls short of its full possibility because the aim is too general. ings in the year. Young people take heartily to specific 3. A missionary reading-circle or a tasks, the more definite the better, and they eagerly try to follow whatever reading-contest. definite plans are suggested to carry their 4- Provision for missionary contrihutasks to completion. Many State Christian Endeavor Unions, alive to this fact, tions in the society's budget of expenses. taught by long experience, outline a se- 5. Seventy-five per cent of the active ries of standards, year by. year, for their members to follow. members enrolled as systematic givers To illustrate: the Illinois Union has to missions. issued a series of graded policies for so- 6. Annual contributions to each of cieties in the State. The first policy suggests a minimum of work that any our denominational boards, direct or missionary committee should be willing through the church treasurer. to put through. Many societies will start with the second, or even the third 7. One mission-study class at least. policy; but the idea is to have all socie- 8. The use of group-impersonations in ties make a definite beginning, those using the first policy this year to pass on at least two of the missionary meetings. to the second next year, and so on to 9. Conduct some form of missionary the third. The policies follow: work in our community, as opportunitv offers.

10. The introduction of missionary- education material into all meetings when possible.

II. A yearly canvass of the church for subscriptions to the denominational papers, missionary magazines, and The Christian Endeavor World.

12. Systematic training in Christian stewardship and tithing.

13. The enrolment of an informal prayer band, the members of which agree to pray daily for missions.

POLICY NO. I Missionary work in young people's so- cieties cannot be made interesting or suc- Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ for cessful unless brains and time are put strength 'Loe, the members of the mis- into the plans. These standards are sug- sionary committee, agree to attempt to gestions. They may be altered in any carry out the following plans during way a society chooses. The great thing our term: is to have definite standards, a clear and visible goal, and then make for it with I. An organized committee of at least might and main. five members, to each of whom definite duties are assigned. A Missionary Bookmark 2. At least six missionary meetings a A missionary bookmark is simply a re- year. minder. It may also be used as a mis- sionary calendar. On one side may be 3. A missionary reading-circle or a printed the names of the missionaries for reading-contest. whom prayer is desired, and the dates given to each missionary.. On the other 4. Seventy-five per cent of the active side may be printed missionary texts or members enrolled as systematic givers great missionary sayings, or the dates to missions. and subjects of the society's missionary meetings. 5. Annual contributions to each of our denominational boards, direct or through Tithing Week for Missions the church treasurer. The ideal way to secure funds for POLICY NO.2 missionary work, and, indeed, for all church work, is to train church members This is the same as the first policy, to give to God one-tenth of their inwith the addition of the following come, the sacred tenth, and to use dupoints: plex envelopes in which to place their weekly gifts. No large number of young 6. At least one mission-study class. 7. The use of group-impersonations in at least two missionary meetings. 8. Conduct some missionary work in our community, if opportunity offers.

POLICY NO.3 I. An organized committee of at least five members, at least two of whom have served on the previous committee, defi- nite duties to be assigned to each.

people will undertake to give tithes to "1 A4i.l'.I'iOll Trust Company the Lord without a very careful and persistent campaign of education. Lit- A young people's society in Galesville, erature must be secured and distributed Wis., hit upon the idea of a mission trust every two weeks or so for a period of company. Miss Ella D. Kneeland, the not less than six months.* The sub- missionary chairman at the time, issued ject must be talked up enthusiastically, shares like the following: and the blessing of tithing shown. The society, a majority of whose members No …….. Shares . …. , .. gives tithes, will never have trouble about raising missionary or any other "Go YE ,INTO ALL THE WORLD" money. This certifies that ……………… . A step in the direction of tithing may is the owner of. ~ …… shares of capibe taken by having a tithing week for tal stock of miSSiOns. This plan was tried in the South, where the Endeavorers all over THE GALESVILLE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR the southern States set apart the week of May 22-28 as tithing week for this MISSION TRusr COMPANY purpose. The money went into the society's treasury and was paid, not to Shares twenty-five cents each Christian Endeavor, but to the various denominational missionary boards. The Nearly every member bought one advertising was done through the local share and some took four shares. The paper, The Dixie Endeavorer, leaflets plan was adopted to help to pay a pledge explaining the plan were sent out, and to missions, and it brought in more than also special envelopes for the gifts. was needed. It may be added that the Printed on these envelopes was this mes- missionary committee invited all the sage: stockholders of the company to a party at the home of one of the members, c. E. TITHING WEEK FOR MISSIONS-MAY where a fine social time was spent. 22-28, 1916 Macedonian Call I will give at least one-tenth of my income for the week of May 22-28 to During a great gathering of young the missionary work of my denomina- people in Chicago last fall one of the tion through the Christian Endeavor periods given to missionary instruction treasurer. was entitled "Macedonian Calls for Life-Work Recruits." This Life-Work I have no regular income but I will Recruit movement originated, we believe, earn as much as I can during the week among Endeavorers in Ohio. Believing of May 22-28, to be given to the mis- that many young people were ready to sionarv work of my denomination promise the Master of men that they through the Christian Endeavor treas- would shape their studies and their lives urer. so that, if He called them, they would be ready to obey the summons and de- Sign tbis and return it to treasurer of vote their full time to His work at home your society who will make a record of or abroad, some of the leaders, a few it and return the envelope to you to en- years ago, printed a Life-Work Recruit close your offering on May 28. pledge which has won large acceptance in Endeavor circles. The idea has * Leallets and tithing literature may be spread all over the States and is now an important feature of Christian Endeavor secured from "Layman," 143 N. Wabash work. The card is given by the Min- Avenue, Chicago, III. A self-addressed nesota Christian Endeavor Union to envelope to him will bring full informa- Recruits to sign and keep. The pledge tion. See also leallet by Robert E. Speer reads: from the December, 1916, REVIEW (1 cent each).

"Feeling myself called by the Holy gram awaits the young people-Korea, perhaps, this time. The customs of the Spirit, and trusting in tlte Lord Jeslls country are shown or described, and Ko- Christ for strength, I promi.'e Him thai reans in costume are ready to give facts about their native land. Solos and reci- I 'will from this day strive to shape the tations are, of course, in order. plans of my life so that I may give my- self wholly to the service of Christ and the Church."

Thousands of young people have al- So country after country is visited, ready signed these pledges. Some of the each one in a different house, and the young folks are now on the foreign evening winds up with a social time at field; some are in home mission work; the last house. The plan may be carothers are in training. In the Chicago ried out in a single church, using differmeeting, referred to above, the "calls" ent rooms for the different countries.

were brought to the gathering by the Ii Missionary Slogan pastor's assistant of a large city church, a worker from a slum district, a home This missionary slogan was entirely missionary, a Japanese student converted home-made. In the original the large to Christianity by foreign missions iLl letters were stencilled, white on black Japan, and a busy Chicago pastor. A ground, and the small letters were Life-Work Recruit meeting in a society printed with a broad-pointed pen. Noshould form the climax of a period of tice the motto at the bottom. This is educational mission study. Information one that has stirred the hearts of many first! Who knows but Livingstones and young people to larger endeavor. Moffatts and Hudson Taylors are waiting for just such a call?

The Peripatetic Missionary Meeting C. E. MISSIONARY SLOGAN The peripatetic missionary meeting should be advertised as a personally con- For the Year ducted tour around the world. $60 After a happy sing at the place of FOR MISSIONS meeting, usually the church, the company is told that it is to be taken to a Will you do your share? strange land, the name of which each We can do it if we w;ll. one must guess when he or she gets We must do it if we can. there. The young people set forth, fol- lowing the leader, and, preferably, Ii Mammoth Thermometer marching in twos or threes. The first stop is made at the home of a member, Mr. John Sorenson, of Council or, it may be, at some other church, Bluffs, Iowa, tells how the Second Preswhere a room has been decorated to rep- resent a certain country, say China. byterian Society of that city constructed The kow-towing attendants are in cos- a mammoth thermometer for the collectume, and pictures of the country are on tion of money for missions. walls and tables. The pictures may be taken from magazines. Curios are also A piece of smooth lumber, one inch displayed. The host or hostess, or both, thick and ten feet six inches long, was give some facts about China, its mis- secured. The top was rounded off to give it the appearance of a thermome- sions, its needs, call attention to the ter, and a long, rounded groove, one- curios and pictures, explaining them. half inch deep, was cut nearly the whole One or two hymns may be sung and re- length of the wood. freshments served-but that will depend Then some glass tubes were securedon local conditions or the program at steam-gauges were used-twelve or places of call later on. more inches in length. These tubes The company again sets forth to visit were placed in the groove and fixed in another country, where a similar pro- position by small bands of brass, one-

quarter inch broad, laid over the joints who arc perfectly contrnt with the be- of the tubes and fa3tcned (0 the board by lids they already have. This is the tacks. rathcr shallow view 0ppollcnts of mis- sions often express. A study of missions, If tubes cannot be procured, get a however, shows that enormously more long strip of galvanized iron cut the important issues are involved. Chicago length of the groove and wide enough Endeavorers recently organized 193 to go around a one-half inch water-pipe, mission-study classes. Among the leaving an open space of about one- printed matter advertising these classes eighth of an inch all the way up. The the following six replies to the ques- galvanized iron may be hammered into tion, "What was the chief gain you deshape, around the pipe, with a wooden rived from the study of missions?" were mallet. Place this galvanized iron tube used. Here are the answers: ' in the groove instead of the glass tubes, and leave the opening outward so that I. A clearer realization of the probyou may be able to see the pennies, nickels lems confronting the world. or dimes that are put into the tube. 2. A larger idea at what the Chris- Pile fifty coins on top of one another tian life means. and measure carefully the space they occupy. Now mark the thermometer at 3. A wider knowledge of economic intervals of fifty coins. The figures and social conditions. may be burned into the wood with a pyrographic outfit. 4. A new idea of the glory of a life spent in leading others to a knowledge For the mercury bulb at the bottom of Jesus Christ. get a three-inch wooden ball and saw it in two. Bore a hole through the ther- 5. A realization of the superiority mometer at the place where the bulb is of the Christian religion. to be fixed and fasten the one-half of the bulb to the thermometer by means 6. A realization of unlimited opporof a screw from the back, so that the tunity in missions as a life-work. bulb may be removed when you want to take out the money. These suggest topics that any society may work up in preparing for mission- The young people endeavor to fill the study classes, or in trying to arouse intube with the coins, which are put in at terest in the larger aspects of missions. the top. They will turn over and lie flat when they reach the bottom, and Finally the figures on the thermometer indicate the amount collected. The young people's society forms one of the finest fields for the church's mis- Such a thermometer can be used many sionary educational efforts. It is a field times. It has the advantage of being often neglected in the local church. If easily adapted to the needs of a contest. there is in the church a man or woman and can be loaned to the Sunday School whose heart is afire for missions, the or to other societies. Two tubes may thing to do is to get into touch with the be placed on the thermometer instead of missionary committee of the young peoone, and two sides can try to fill each ple's society. If its members have ideas, its own tube. The thermometer may help the young people to work them out. be made a permanent affair in a society Help by suggestion and kindly advice, and used to collect any odd missionary not by dictation or by doing the work. pennies the members may have with If the young people have no ideas, sug- gest things to them. Show them how to them. make meetings interesting. Coach them. Pray with them and for them. And Why Study Missions? work with them. One successful mis- sionary meeting will make them eager Until one has made a study of mIs- fo,r more. Confidence will rise, and insions one may have the idea that mis- terest with confidence, until the whole sions concern themselves merely with society catches the vision of winning the changing the religious views of people world for Jesus Christ.

fROM MANY 1ANDS

~(JR'l'H A1UERICA tirely by the wishes of the community residents in each case. The Growth of Christian Endeavor Chicago Y. M. C. A. Missions TIfE United Society of Christian En- deavor gives new evidence of grow- FIVE years ago the total foreign mis- sionary budget of the Chicago ing strength in many directions. During the past twelve months nearly 3,500 Young Men's Christian Association was new societies have been formed. The $4,000. This was devoted to the suptwo-year campaign for 10,000 new socie- port of two secretaries in Hongkong ties and a million new members not only and to a few scattering enterprises. Last for the societies but for the churches year the total gifts from the Association will probably be successful. . . . and its friends for the foreign work and the army work in Europe reached the The reports from the South are espe- splendid total of $89,81I.50. This is cially encouraging. In this field, which larger than the total cost of the conduct heretofore has been backward in Chris- of the city Association. In other words, tian Endeavor, over 700 new societies the time has come in the Chicago Y ollng have been formed within the year in Men's Christian Association when the white churches. budget for benevolence is greater than for current expenses. With these re- A Sunday Sehoul Centennial sources the salaries of thirteen secretaries are paid and four others are partially THE American Sunday School Union supported. is preparing to celebrate its one hun- A Chicago editor, commenting on dredth anniversary next year. this, says: "We do not know of any At present it has over 230 active mis- other foreign missionary program that has been carried out within the last five sionaries at work in the United States, years with such astonishing gain In their object being to establish and equip financial resources and effi.ciency of Sunday Schools in communities which equipment." are without religious development. These schools are founded on union The Battle Creeli: Conferences principles, under which the people of each community are brought together in UNDER the presidency of Dr. James common worship. L. Barton, Secretary of the Ame;'i- The work is very frequently in unde- can Board, and at the generous invitaveloped sections of the country, difficult tion of Dr. J. H. Kellogg and the Battle of access, and many of them, especially Creek Sanitarium, the Eighth Annual in the earlier days, have experienced Medical Missionary Conference, held at hardships of almost every conceivable Battle Creek. Mich., from November kind. 29 to December 30, was a noteworthy occasion. The program was made up of During the past year nearly fifteen unusually strong speakers from prachundred new Sunday Schools have been tically every mission board and all the organized, into which over seven thou- mission fields. The motion pictures each sand teachers and over sixty-eight thou- evening by Rev. Sumner R: Vinton were sand scholars have been gathered. The remarkable, and the addresses by missociety's representatives also visited and sionaries, medical and clerical, were very rendered aid to 14,753 schools. instructive. About one hundred and sixty delegates registered, and there were, The American Sunday School Union besides, many distinguished visitors. Ilis undenominational. Its board of mana- luminating addresses were given by Dr. gers consists of laymen, representing John F. Goucher on "The Coming of seven different denominations. A large percentage of the Sunday Schools organized later develop into denominational churches, all of which is governed en-

the Kingdom," by Dr. James L. Barton spend the next year. Probably this is on "The Disintegration of Islam," by the only missionary society in the world Rev. W. R. Stewart on "Christian Stu- to adopt this plan. Hitherto large supdent Movement in China," by Rev. Jo- porters of the society have been Roman seph Clark on "Progress in Africa," and Catholics in France, Germany and Aus- tria. N ow Roman Catholics of A]nerby Dr. J. H. Franklin on the "Spiritual ica are called upon to assume a burden previously divided among older Roman Side of Medical Missions." The Con- Catholic peoples. American Roman ference would have been still more ef- Catholics gave last year some forty thoufected if there had been fewer addresses sand dollars more than ever before, and and more time for informal conference. made America's contribution more than a quarter of a million dollars. The arch- NeW' Records in Methodist Missions diocese of New York contributed $191,000, an amount almost equal to I N spite of disturbed conditions owing what France gives in normal times. to the European War, the total re- American contributors are singled out ceipts of the Board of Foreign Missions for specific mention in the report because of the Methodist Episcopal Church for of the notable growth of financial sup- 1916 were $1,933,256.31. This shows port given to missions in America within a total increase of $232,682.51 over the last century. 1915, which had held the record as a banner year. All Indian COlun1issioll IhO'g'ed This statement was made at the an- THOSE interested in the welfare of nual meeting of the Board, held in New the American Indian find in the York in the autumn. Figures were given for forty-three mission fields. This platform of the annual Lake Mohonk has been a record year, not only in the Conference on the Indian and Other amount of money raised, but in the num- Dependent Peoples the most adequate ber of workers sent out. The Board has summary of the Indian situation. The sent out ninety-four new missionaries in 1916 Conference made the following the past twelve months. Twenty-six constructive recommendation: have gone to India, twenty-five to China, fourteen each to Malaysia and South "A permanent, stable and developing America, four to Africa, three each to policy is essential. We therefore urge Japan, Burma and Mexico, and two to the creation of a non-partisan, independthe Philippines. ent commission, permanent in its charac- ter, which should make a careful exami- NeW' Buildings for Berea College nation of the mass of Indian legislation on our statute books and from it develop A T the last meeting of the trustees of an Indian law, general in its provisions, Berea College, Berea, Kentucky, comprehensive in its policy, forwardplans were discussed for new buildings looking in its purpose. Such law, when and a greater endowment for the college. enacted by Congress, should take the It was decided to create five departments, place of all existing legislation except each presenting its own type of educa- permanent treaties, and thereafter the tion, with a grouping of buildings to re- administration of this law and the applisemble that of an English university. cation of its principles to the varying con- The departments will be known as Col- ditions of the various tribes should be legiate, Vocational, Normal, Secondary, left by the Congress to the commission, and Foundation. The buidings are to be to which should be committed the entire of colonial architecture. It was also de- charge of the Indian service. We urge cided to establish chairs in forestry, rural this plan, not only to secure greater economics and rural education. economy and efficiency but also to pro- mote a consistent, continuing and devel- ROlDan Catholic Finances oping policy-a need recognized as of the utmost importance by all workers in A NOTABLE feature in the method by which the Roman Catholics conduct their missionary propaganda is that they collect one year the money they

FROM MANY LANDS

the Indian service. The ultimate object building of the Polytechnic Institute of of this policy should be to bring the pres- Porto Rico. ent abnormal condition of the Indian to an end as speedily as possible by the in- A Crowded School in Cuba corporation of the Indian in the general citizenship of the nation." FROM the Colegios Internacionales, Cristo, Cuba, comes an encouraging Russians In Canada report. The school has never been so T HERE are now about 100,000 Rus- full as at the present time. Already they sians in Canada. They have set- have 123 boarders, and many have had to tled chiefly in the west, though there are be turned away for lack of accommodaconsiderable colonies in eastern towns tions: President Routledge writes to the and cities. In the centers thev are usu- Baptist Home Mission Society, which ally laborers, working on th~ railways supports the school: "If we only had tbe or streets or in factories. In the rural $38,000 for the new buildings which you districts many of them till their own propose to give, we could fill those buildfarms, living, however, in villages, and ings almost at once. The work will clinging to the ways of the mother-coun- have to be undertaken at an early date try. There are Greek Orthodox or the opportunity will pass on and may churches and priests in these colonies. not return." From the beginning this Bishops, too, have been located in east- institution has had unusual success. The ern and western Canada. But, while college itself is of the grade of the Cuban the Greek ritual is diligently practised, provincial institutes. There is a preparalittle instruction in Bible truth is given tory department and also a normal deand the pure gospel is not proclaimed. partment, where teachers for primary The Canadian churches have done little schools receive their training, and a theofor these newcomers. The Baptists have logical department for the Baptist native a very few missionaries among them. preachers. When non-Protestant parents The Presbyterian Church confines itself are willing to pay as much as twenty-five to its mission in Winnipeg. dollars a month to send their boys and girls to Cristo College, surely the neces- 1,ATIN-A1UERICA sary room should be provided for them. The Christian atmosphere of the school Porto Rico Christian Students is fine, and each year sees numbers of its students, future leaders in Church and THE Polytechnic Institute in Porto State, brought to a knowledge of our Master as their personal Lord and Sa- Rico the past June had the distinc- vIOur. tion of graduating the first class of students from a Christian industrial insti- All Opportunity in Uruguay tution in the 400 years' history of the West Indies. Five boys and one girl I N Cerro, one of the suburbs of the composed the membership of this class. growing city of Montevideo, U ru- guay, and itself a community of about Students come to the school from all 12,000 people, an earnest Sunday School parts of the island and San Domingo, on worker, Miss Estella C. Long, has refoot, in ox carts, on horseback, in boats, cently been doing some remarkable work. on trains and in automobiles, and the When Miss Long went there, seven spirit of co-operation and service is so months ago, she found a Sunday School strong that rich and poor work side by of fifteen; to-day there are 170 in the side in the most menial or hardest man- Spanish Department and twenty in the uallabor. English Department. This Sunday School meets in her house, which has four There was an average of ninety-one rooms and two large enclosed patios. It students enrolled last year, and the in- begins at 3.30, but as early as 1 o'clock come from student labor-which goes the children gather at the door, and they into permanent improvement of the in- are all there long before the school starts. stitute-for the year ending August 31, 1916, was $4,904.20. This year 166 students are working as a unit in the up-

In Montevideo are located two of the The Pocket Testament Leag'ue at the great packing houses-Swift's and Morris Brothers. Over 2,000 of Swift's Front workmen have formed a club, with a night school, and Miss Long gives them pROBABLY no other agency is be- English lessons once a week. A class of ing more used of God among the sixty women and children come once a week for a sewing circle; two hundred soldiers of Europe than the Pocket Tesgirls and women from Swift's canning tament League. Through its instrumenfactory have asked what can be done for tality hundreds of thousands of men at them. Fifty boys and girls and yaung the front have accepted Christ. The men are gathered in the morning and League is a soul-winning, Bible reading evening classes. movement, which in the eight years since it was officially launched in Philadelphia 'J'HE BRITISH ISLES by Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr. War ArguJUents Against Aleollol Charles M. Alexander has spread around REPORTS come from England that the world. The pledge to carry a Bible the new Lloyd George Cabinet will or Testament and to read a chapter each day has been signed by over three million favor national prohibition as a war meas- members. ure. Not long ago there was presented to the British Government a petition Small khaki Pocket Testam~nts, issued eleven miles long, the burden of which by the Pocket Testament League, have was a prayer for the prohibition of tlie been sent to the military training camps liquor traffic during the war and for six of Europe as fast as the printing presses months thereafter. Every class of citi- could produce them. The result is exzens was represented, but workingmen emplified in the following incident: are said to be in the majority. Many soldiers and sailors put their names to the A few days after the Pocket Testarequest, and one sheet was entirely made ment League work began among the solup of army officers of high rank. A con- diers on Salisbury Plain, a Sergeant siderable proportion of the memorialists came to the workers and asked for "one are not total abstainers, but men who of the little Books." He said, "My feel that England in time of war cannot squad was the worst in the whole camp, afford to waste her vitality with alcohol. and I could not maintain discipline and Here are the arguments used for pro- was about to resign. This morning the hibition: men gathered round me after drill and said, 'Sergeant, don't we have better dis- I t hinders the army, delays munitions, cipline than we used to have?' I replied, keeps thousands of men from war work, 'Yes.' 'Do vou know what has done it?' makes good workmen second rate. carne from the men. Immediately they all pulled out the little Testaments, say- Hampers the navy, delays transports, ing, 'It's up to you, Sergeant, to join, places them at the mercy of submarines, too.' So I have come to sign up the slows down repairs and congests docks. Pocket Testament League Pledge."

Threatens the mercantile marine, ab- ."'- IJnite-tl Free Church of En~'lan«l? sorbing during the war between 60,000,- 000 and 70,000,000 cubic feet of space, T HE meeting of the joint committee, and retards building of ships. representing thirteen denominations, to consider proposals for a United Free Destroys food supplies; in twenty Church of England, was held recently months of war it consumed over 2,500,- at Mansfield College, Oxford, with 000 tons of food, with sugar enough to last the nation eighty days, and uses up Rev. J. H. Shakespeare presiding. Eighmore sugar than the army. ty-two members were present, and Wastes our financial strength; in the progress was made toward an ultimate first twenty months of the war our peo- working program. The committee which ple spent on alcohol 300,000,000 sterling. had in charge the basis of federation re- ported that it felt any federation of churches should admit communicants to communion at all free churches alike. It

FROM MANY LANDS

was also recommended that a federal from the appeals issued by the commitcouncil be created, "consisting of mem- tees which are seeking to raise funds for bers duly appointed by the assemblies or their relief: supreme courts" of the federating churches, and that this council should "Fourteen million Poles, including all have general advisory powers, together the children under seven years of age, with such executive and administrative have already been wiped out of existence. powers as the churches might give to it Five hundred thousand young Polish later. These suggestions were adopted girls have had their lives shattered by by the joint committee, and special com- the greatest tragedy that can come to a mittees were appointed on faith, consti- woman. More than 200 towns have tution, evangelization and the ministry. completely disappeared; 20,500 villages Another meeting will be held in the have been leveled to the ground; 1,600 spring to hear the reports of these four churches are in ruins. The loss in propcommittees, when the first-named body erty destroyed exceeds $11,000,000,000. will present a declaratory statement of The whole country is but a vast cemetery. the common faith of the evangelical free Money reaches Poland without delaychurches of England, and the committee by way of Switzerland. The embargo on constitution will outline a working concerns only foodstuffs and raw maagreement. terials."

A Sunday School Ca'lnpaign "Of the three hundred and seventy- five thousand Albanians made homeless THE London Sunday School Union during the work of devastation and con- is undertaking to raise $125,000, to quest carried on by Servia, Greece and l10nte'negro in 1913, 1914 and 1915, at be used in an aggressive campaign for least one hundred and fifty thousand have Sunday School development, to meet the died of starvation. The rest will die. crisis that has overtaken Europe, not only With them will die three or four hunin relation to the war, but in the decline in Sunday School attendance reported . dred thousand victims of the famine." from all denominations as having set in prior to the war. Of this amount, it is :Ualagasy Christians in Europe planned to use $25,000 for the extension of institute work to help the soldier I T is one of the unexpected results of boys on their return from the war; the war that French Christians $25,000 to develop the Continental Sun- should have an opportunity of seeing the day School work of the Union; $25 ,(XJo products of missionary work in Madafor extension of Sundav School teacher- gascar. training in India and China; $25,000 for aiding the weak schools of local Unions, A number of :Malagasy Christians and $25,000 for the extension of Junior have come to France as sharpshooters, or Departmental work, aiding isolated rural artisans, or employed in various branches district schools, assisting the Sunday of munition work, or as cattle drivers. School Union Children's Convalescent The Paris Missionary Society has been Homes, providing for teachers' training able to arrange that one of its missionand strengthening the general adminis- aries, M. Parisot, should be attached to trative funds of the Sunday School a Malagasy regiment as hospital orderly. Union. At Versailles and elsewhere, Protestant THE CONTINEN'r pastors have been greatly pleased to see Malagasy attending the services; and in AI,peals for Polalul antI Albania the military zone Protestant chaplains report a similar experience. One of THOSE who are familiar with the these, walking through the village where conditions in both Poland and Al- he is stationed, observed a colored man reading the Bible in a strange tongue to bania can apparently not find words to a group of fellow-countrymen; they describe the distressing plight of the peo- proved to be Malagasy drovers. Forty ple of both these countries. We quote of them attended service on Sunday, where they helped greatly in the singing.

A letter from a nurse in the French with the largest enrollment in its hiscamp at Salonika tells how a little group tory and a staff of instructors doing of Protestants, consisting of the pastor, vigorous work. four French soldiers, herself and another nurse, were cheered by the arrival of a Of the 290 girls in the college and hundred Malagasy, and by their ad- preparatory departments last year there mirable and hearty singing of hymns in were 63 Turks, 102 Armenians, 26 Bultheir own language. garians, 62 Greeks, and Russians, Per- sians, Italians, Albanians, Americans and AA. Cll.ristian Nurse in l-Ionastir Jews. Among the Turkish girls were LETTER from Miss Mary L. fourteen whose tuition is being paid by .i. Matthews, principal of the Girls' the Turkish Government and who are Boarding and High School in Monastir, expected to become teachers. Another gives an idea of the steadfastness in the Turkish student was a grand-daughter midst of changes which is characteristic of the late Kiamil Pasha, who was Grand of Christian missionaries. When Miss Vizier. Matthews reached Monastir, in September, 1915, she vas for a time in Serbian This year the enrollment has reached territory. Presently Bulgaria regained 400. Most of the girls, of course, live the city, and the missionaries received no in Constantinople, as conditions caused mail after October 18 until February 5· by the war make it almost impossible The school has not been interrupted to get into the city from outside. The at' all. college has succeeded in protecting the Armenian girls in its student body very lVliss Matthews writes: "Sister Hilda effectually, and in several cases, when (Miss Hawley), who is in Monastir, Armenian families were deported from came in the fall, while this city was still Constantinople last year, their daughters, in Serbia, and was given charge of the students in the college, were allowed to military hospital, the largest in the city. remaIn. What it meant for a young woman to go, as the only trilined nurse, into such The trustees of the college are seeka place and clean up the wards and the ing to raise $1,000,000 for additional patients until they were free from ver- equipment. min, can best be appreciated by one who saw the conditions before and afterward. NenT Ot,euing,s ill Asia Minor When the Bulgarians came, Sister Hilda withdrew, as she was not sure what the REV. ROB E R T STAPLETON new government would desire. But the sailed from America on November Bulgarian officials had heard of her efficient service, and gave her a cordial in- 9 to resume his work at Erzroom, which vitation and a welcome back to the hos- is now, with four other stations of the pital. She has been there for months, American Board in Eastern Turkey, unand has done a wonderful work. She is der the Russian flag. As practically the giving an object lesson in real Christian- entire Armenian population of Erzroom [ty which will not be forgotten." has been wiped out, Mr. Stapleton ex- pects to work for the Russians and JUOSLEM LANDS Turks. There are about 2Q,000 of the latter in the city and in great need for «on~tnntinoI,]e Colleg"c for Gi1'lH .food and clothing. These peasant Turks have been friendly all along, most of THE return to America of Dr. Mary them deprecating the brutality of their .Mills Patrick, President of the Con- government toward their Armenian neighbors, and now they are so tenderstantinople College for' Girls, has di- hearted toward our missionaries that it rected attention to what has been called should be possible to reach many of them "one of the miracles of the time," with the Gospel. President White, of namely, that the college could pursue its ::'vlarsovan, also reports that fully 80 per work during the wars of the last few cent. of the Turks of Anatolia are kindly years and come up to the present year disposed and deeply regret the Arme- nian atrocities. The bearing of this fact

FROM MANY LANDS

upon the future of the work in Turkey Rey. Alden H. Clark, of Ahmednagar, is highly significant. If the war should wTltes to the donor as follows: result in taking up work for the Moslems, it will be a return to the original "I must tell you of the inspiring way purpose of the missionaries when they in which this campaign has opened. A went out to Turkey in I8Ig. The doors village named Chikhale has often excited of opportunity are now swinging in that my interest and desire. Last Saturday direction. I 'learned from one of our Marathi pas- tors that some of the people were eager ""- Call from Persia to come out as Christians and that he had made an engagement for me to meet BISHOP STILEMAN, of the C. them. On the way the pastor told me ]Vi. S., who has been at work in many interestin!!: things about the Ma- hars of this village. There are twenty- Persia since 188g, writes: "We have five households containing over one been eagerly awaiting the signal to ad- hundred people and they appear far vance. The preparatory work has been more energetic and intelligent and far satisfactorily done in Ispahan, Kerman, less poverty stricken than most Mahars. Yezd and Shiraz. Our medical missions This whole community had urgently have prepared the way. They have begged the pastor to send them a Chrisseized and consolidated important strate- tian teacher. If we would only send gic positIOns. Prejudice against the re- one who could instruct them and their ligion of Christ has been, in great meas- children in Christian things they would ure, removed. Hearts have been soft- come out as Christians in a body." ened, homes have been won. Friends have been raised up everywhere. A new Bombay Wo:m.en Enlist era seems to have dawned. There is more religious liberty than ever before, FOR many years there have been anand doors are thrown widely open in all nual meetings in Bombay for Maradirections. A great demand for education has arisen, which at present can thi-speaking Indian Christian women. be met only by Christian teachers. How This year it was decided to use the opare we meeting the crisis? Alas! we portunity to bring before the women the have met it thus far by hauling down evangelistic forward movement, and to our colors and retiring from Shiraz, encourage them to take their share in it. which had been occupied and held at A series of addresses was given on "Our considerable sacrifice. In that city, sa- responsibility, as women, in respect to the cred to the memory of Henry Martyn, evangelistic forward movement." Spethere is no longer any Christian mission- cial emphasis was laid on the building arv. The Stuart Memorial College in up of personal spiritual life by means of lspahan is awaiting completion, and Bible study, prayer and praise, and by would have already been occupied had service for others. the necessary funds been available. Two new hospitals and the church in Ker- On the last day a hundred and eighman have their sites waiting for them, teen women enrolled themselves as but they cannot be erected until the members of small Bible Circles, to meet money is forthcoming." for weekly discussion on their daily private Bible study. Sixty-six promised INDIA, BUR1UA, CEYI,ON to pray daily for one or more individuals and to seek to win them for Christ. r.rbe F'iffy-If'ifty IJlan Twenty-eight promised to try to teach one woman to read her Bible, within a I T will be remembered that aNew year. The results ought to be far-reach- England business man last May gave ing and full of blessing for Bombay and $10,000 to put fifty native pastors and even beyond it. teachers in fifty hitherto un reached villages in India. The plan has been put oWJlat It Means to Close a School into operation in the Marathi and Ma- WING to the shortage of Indian dura Missions of the American Board, teachers, due to lack of funds, the and already the returns are coming in. missionaries in the Ellore district of the

Telugu Country have found it imprac- CHINA, MANCHURIA, MONGOLIA ticable to forge ahead as they would like to do. There is no lack of openings, Refuge in Mission CompoundM and several new centers have been oc- cupied. Rev. E. S. Tanner, of the IN the opinion of Mr. Burt, a mIS- Church Missionary Society, writes: sionary in China, the work of mis- "All our village schoolmasters are sions has been less retarded by the war also quasi-pastors; each being in charge than by the internal troubles. In Shan- of one or more congregations. He pre- tung looting had been rife, and life and pares the candidates for baptism and property very insecure. Bands of brigconfirmation, conducts the daily prayers ands were still roaming about-a state and the Sunday services, and gathers the of things very disadvantageous to the various church collections, often given work of evangelization, but not directly in kind. Not only is he the quasi-pastor, antagonistic to Christianity. In the rebut he is also the evangelist, and it is cent troubles in various provinces, the usually by his efforts that new village officials and the gentry sent their ladies congregations are formed. Government to take protection with the missionaries. pays roughly nearly half the teacher's sal- Whereas formerly the missionaries had ary; therefore to shut up a little village to take shelter in the official yamens, now school means to rob a congregation of the missionary compound was the safest their spiritual teacher, the village chil- place. Banks would remove their valdren of their education, the non-Chris- uables at dead of night to the missionary tians of their evangelist, the church hospitals. council of its financial support and the Society of the Government grant." Mr. Burt believes that the general outlook for missions was never brighter. The PrOSlJects ill Intlia. Access to all classes is now possible and actual. Formerly the work of evan- DR. WHITEHEAD, the Anglican gelization had been almost entirely con- Bishop of Madras, declares that the fined to villages; the Christian Church in China was largely a peasant commupresent is more hopeful for Christianity nity. Now, men of business, the offiin India than any time during his thir- cials, the gentry and the students are ty-two years of service there. After two being touched and reached. years of service, Bishop Azariah, of DornakaI, has been even more successful than The OpiulU FIght In China was hoped, having brought to the work of the Church elements of untold value, CHINA has accomplished great things and of great hope for the future. 'Dur- in her fight against opium, but the ing the last two years the prospects of the great movements toward Christian- anti-opium war is not yet over. President ity in India have become brighter. Yuan Shih-kai, in the last year of his life, in order to gain money to carry out Furthermore, there is a widespread his plans, turned to the opium trad~rs, movement among the Christians to pre- and for millions of dollars agreed that pare themselves, by prayer, training in they might continue to sell in three Bible study and voluntary personal provinces. Some provincial governors evangelism, to reach the non-Christians. were not slow to follow the bad exam- In all India to-day it is this arousing of ple of the President. They, too, arthe Christians that is the most encour- ranged to make money ou t of the soaging and promising sign. Given an called "last stage of opium prohibition." awakened Church, and the future of India is assured. Without it no meth- Another blow to the anti-opium camods, meetings or men can hope to win paign was the action of the foreign many or solve the problem of India's municipality of Shanghai, in voting for evangelization. It is this awakening of the continuation of the sale of opium for the Church that is the greatest hope of smoking. The opium monopoly of Can- India. ton, arranged by Yuan Shih-kai's men, was another setback.

President Li Yuan Hung has issued an edict prohibiting the planting, smok-

FROM MANY LANDS

ing and selling of opium, and opium trade, pass through their hands. About burnings have been reported from Kal- a million workers will be affected by gan and Peking. There are, however, the new regulations, which prohibit the reports of opium planting in Yunnan employment of children under the age .:md Szechuen, and a despatch states that of twelve in any heavy and laborious many opium dens have been reopened in work j and further, of boys under fif- Szechuen. teen, and women of any age, more than twelve hours a day. Friends of China need to take a fresh hold of the anti-opium crusade to offset A number of factories have employed the plots of those who have taken ad- Christian matrons to look after the girl vantage of China's political disturbances employes. Presbyterian missionaries to give opium a new lease of life just have done some successful evangelistic when the evil was almost suppressed. work in the factories, especially in the cotton mills. Federated Work in Nanking A Builder of tIle Ii:ingdolll in Japan TWO former prisoners of the Nan- THE chief of the Government rail- king jails were baptized on a re- ways in the province of Kyushu, cent Sunday as the result of work conducted in the prison by the federated one of the few posts in the Imperial churches of the city. Several others of Railways which are tilled by direct apthe twenty-eight political prisoners recent- pointment from the Throne, is Mr. ly released by Government order have Nagao, who is as noteworthy for his expressed a desire to join the Church. Christian character and for his influence After liberation they held at their hotel over men as for his technical skill. He a reception to the Christians in gratitude became a Christian in his college days, for the kindness shown them. At an en- and has not hidden his Christian light. tertainment which followed the Chris- When he held a government post in Fortians presented each released prisoner mosa, he was the mainstay of the pioneer with a Bible as a lasting memorial. Part Japanese Church, and the founder of of the work of the federated churches the Young Men's Christian Association during the summer included distribution there. • of fans, tea, disinfectants and other articles which would make prison life in hot The phenomenal growth of the Assoweather more comfortable for the politi- ciation work among railway men is due cal prisoners. largely to his aid j and the mouths of critics are stopped when the Premier Chinese Christians interested in the himself pronounces the Kyushu railways building of a new church at Nanking under Nagao to exhibit the finest morate are retelling the story of a nameplate among the men and the highest efficiency erected over the door of the original in operation of any section of th~ Empire. Presbyterian Church. The plate bore the title "The Society of Jesus."-The Nagao is an ardent champion of Continent. Church union, and since he was ap- pointed to Kyushu, with headquarters at JAPAN Moji, he has brought about the amal- gamation of the six weak churches in Conditions in Factories Improve one strong, well-equipped church. AI-' most single-handed he has raised, entirely JAPAN'S new factory law marks the in Japan, enough money to buy a fine first step in the emancipation of site and put up a City Young Men's Christian Association building in Moji. women employes in Japan. From sixty All but $1,000 of the amount was given to seventy per cent. of the factory work- by non-Christians, for they have confiers in the Empire are women. Raw dence in Nagao and in the kind of religsilk, cotton, yarn, fabrics, tea, matches, ion he represents. towels and straw braids, which hold an important position in Japan's export Wise in counsel, fearless in execution,

it is not strange that Nagao has been OHl'l'UARY asked to become an official Christian Hr. WID. N. BreW"ster, of China worker, but he has conscientiously dedined, believing he should "remain in DR. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, the vocation wherein he was called." who lIas been a missionary of the Methodist Board in China since 1890, AFRICA died at the Presbyterian Hospital, Chi- Boys' Cillb in Tunis cago, November 22, after a short illness.

REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, Since the organization of the Hinghwa Mission Conference in 1896 he has served of Cairo, Secretary for the World's as its superintendent. In addition to the Sunday School Association, writes of work of district supervision, Dr. Brew- wonderful work among the street lads ster has been principal of the Hinghwa of Sfax, Tunisia. H. E. Webb, a mis- Biblical Training School, and has also sionary, has gathered these boys, all Mos- directed the work of the Mission Press lem, into a Bible Club, with many ac- in that city. He served as mission treas- tivities. Although many of these little urer over ten years. For some time he fellows cannot read a single word, he has was editor of The Revivalist, a paper taught them with pictures and with oral published in the Hinghwa colloquial dia- lessons, and they are keenly interested in lect; and into this tongue he translated what they are discovering about the Bible the Bible. He wrote two other Chinese from week to week. This special work works, "A Commentary on Isaiah" and requires a great fund of patience and a book on homiletics. Dr. Brewster lived grace, but there seems no reason why to see the native church in Hinghwa in- the same plan might not succeed in creased from 1,000 to more than 10,500.

Cairo, Alexandria and other cities. Dr. Andre-w Watson, of Egypt These lads come from wretched homes, and many are homeless. A T the ripe age of eighty-two, having been born in 1834 at Oliverburn, The Inte…ned Missionaries Perthshire, Scotland, Dr. Andrew Wat- F OURTEEN missionaries of the son went Home from Cairo on Decem- Church Missionary Society, who ber II th, after fifty-five years of service have been interned in German East Af- on the field. He was greatly beloved and rica for two years, are free. They were honored as a man and a missionary. He found by the Belgian forces at Tabora was educated in America and was marwith others who are working in connec- ried to Miss Margaret McVicar, who tion with the Universities' Mission. survives her husband. One son is a physician in Chicago, and another son, On the other hand, the Moravian Dr. Charles R. Watson, has recently Board has received word that all the been elected president of the newly pro- German missionaries of their N yasa Mis- jected Cairo University. He was with sion have been removed from the sta- his father at the time of his death, havtions and are interned at Blantyre, Brit- ing just arrived in Egypt on University ish East Africa, south of Lake Nyasa. business. They report that they are being kindly treated, and are permitted to visit their Dr. Andrew Watson, through his conwives and children three hours every nection with the Theological Seminary day. in Egypt for nearly half a century, had the privilege of a large share in the train- The Board report says: "Of our con- ing of the entire ministry of the Synod gregations at the north end of that long of the Nile. We plan to have an illusinland sea, we only know that they are trated article on Dr. Watson in a later now left without their spiritual guides number. and ministers. Humanly speaking, that flourishing work is at a standstill. We Dr. J. L. Dearing, of Japan On December 20th the Rev. J. L. can but do what their missionaries are doing with sad hearts but trustful faith Dearing, an honored American Baptist –commend them to God." missionary, died in Clifton Springs, N. Y.

World and the Gospel. By]. the absoLute restriction of beer as

H. Oldhaus, JV1.A., I2mo, 220 pp. 2S. as vodka. . . . .. If we can arrange net. United Free Church of Scot- that for twenty or twenty-five years the land, Edinburgh. 1916. population will not have the opportunity to drink, . . . Russia will be saved." " This is a contribution to Christian thinking rather than a volume of in- Professor Simpson is not as hopeful formation. Mr. Oldham, the secre- about religion in Russia as is Stephen tary of the Continuation Committee of Graham; nevertheless he sees clearly the World Missionarv Conference and that the soul of Russia is essentially Editor of the I ntern~tional Review of mystic. He speaks of ·the poularity in Missions, is a writer of fine Christian Russia of a translation of Henry Drumspirit and intelligence. His discussion mond's book, "The Ideal Life," and of the challenge of the war to the says that religious subjects are ever Christian Church, the character of the uppermost in the Russian mind. Since Gospel and the appeal of the world is the proclamation of a "free Poland" the convincing. If this study of the theory other day, Professor Simpson's chapter of missions could capture the minds and on "The Future of Poland" is particuhearts of the rising generation there larly pertinent, and no one who specuwould be no lack of volunteers or of lates upon the changes which must come missionary givers. at the close of the present war will over- look his closing chapter on "Russia and The Self-Discovery of Russia. By Constan tinople. ff Professor ]. Y. Simpson. Illustrated. 8vo. 227 pp. $2.00 net. George H. Letters From My Home In India. Doran, New York, I916. By Mrs. George Churchill. Edited and Arranged by Grace McLeod Rog- During the summer of 1915, Professor ers. 8vo. 305 pp. $1.35 net. George Simpson of Edinburgh visited Russia, H. Doran, New York, I9I6. and as a result has given us this sympathetic study of the new Russia, whose The talented author of "Stories from soul has been laid bare since August, the Land of Evangeline" has edited these 19 I 4. The various chapters deal with uniquely fascinating letters of a noble economic, social, political and religious missionary, who had the superb talent conditions in the empire of the Czar. and devotion of work, but who could The author was permitted to visit the not write. The result is no dry-as-dust Russian armies on the Galician front tale of missionary labors. Every page and not the least valuable chapter thrills one with its vibrant life and sacriin the book is that which relates his nee. We see first in 187 I, the young girl observations while with the troops. w naively pleased because such a great There are also many illustrations, visu- joy has come when-a missionary has alizing for the reader the experiences of asked her to be his wife! war. To fit herself for this great work Professor Simpson '5 study of the effect and that she might be no whit behind of the prohibition of vodka throws valu- the men in this preparation, the young able light on the world-wide movement woman went to the Wom:tn's Medical to restrict the use of intoxicants. The College, Philadelphia. Finding that they extent to which Russia has awakened had not very long purses, and money to the economic value of sobriety is in- fairly melts away even with most caretimated in the testimony of a Professor ful expenditure, she and a friend and of Economics who said to the author, room-mate canvassed for a book. "What I have seen of the advantages of prohibition has brought me to believe in In 1873 came her wedding and the departure for India. The mere romance

faded before the reality. How did they power, in relatioll hoth to' the world stand it all ?-the ignorance, the dirt, into which the Gospel first came, and the disease, the outlandish notions of the world of our OWll day. Dr. Kirk those extraordinary people who would knows Greek and Roman history and is even try to pull apart the curtains in our equally familiar with the history of missionary's house to see what she was dogma; he has also the facul ty of separ- doing inside. ating the essential from the accidental in the study of great movements con- Only a saintly character could have nected with the development of Christian borne it, but she did not rebel, even doctrines. I t would be difficult to find when children and husband were taken elsewhere in so small a compass so com- from her by the unhealthful climate. prehensive and lucid a survey of the growth of Christianity, opposed as it A beautiful sentence comes near the was both to and by Jewish legalism, end of the book, "If a balance was struck pagan philosophies and Eastern wisdom. between our receipts of mercy and good- The author believes, and rightly, that ness through the past year, and what we the faith which conquered these, satishave repaid in love and service, what a fying the eager minds of those who were poor-showing statement we should have." grappling with the problems of life and death, of sin and salvation, of duty and Her editor, Grace McLeod Rogers, destiny, has within it still, and must gives a perfect picture of life in India forever have, the power derived alone down to the time when she came back to from God. Canada in 1914, with her sole surviving child. Here she stayed long enough to Light is self-evidencing. So is Chrisrest, and then this noble woman of sev- tianity. Gospel creed and Gospel code enty-five, lame, yet rejoicing, returned to unite to make the faith once delivered India to be among the people whom she unto the saints final. The apostle of the loves so well. Christian faith is, as Dr. Kirk says in his closing chapter, quite willing to sub- MARSHALL SAUNDERS. mit the claims of his faith to the arbitra- ment of experience. The Unity of the Americas. By Robert E. Speer, 16mo. 115 pp. 25 Nationalizing America. By Edward cents. Missionary Education Move- A. Steiner. 12mo. $1.00 net. Flem- ment, New York, 1916. ing H. Revell Co., New York.

A wonderfully compact, well arranged America the "melting pot" of nations and well digested mass of information is being welded into a homogeneous mass concerning the political, commercial, with national ideals and characteristics. educational and 'religious conditions and The war is having its influence in this opportunities in Latin America. Any direction for America is realizing its reone who masters the facts in this little sponsibility among the family of nations. volume will be ready to speak intelli- Perhaps no one could have seen and angently on Latin America. at any time alysed this process better than the and any place. There are many quota- foreign-born American, Prof. Steiner. tions from a large number of authorities on the subject. Dr. Speer faces the To be sure he calls pacifists "Mollyproblems fairly but hopefully. The evils Coddles," and refers to the "Educational of the Roman Catholic influence are not Chaos" of the United States and minimized or exaggerated but a construc- claims that everywhere nationality has tive Christian program is advocated. triumphed over religion, but while we may not agree with all of his ideas, the The Religion of Power. By Harris reader will be interested in the illumin- E. Kirk, D.D. 8vo. 317 pp. $1.50 net. ating study of the economic, educational George H. Doran Company, New and religious problems related to the York, 1916. nationalization of the great North American republic. These James Sprunt Lectures at Union Theological Seminary, Virginia, interpret Christianity as the religion of

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1908

J APAN AT

g!lissionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. 9 SEPTEMBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.9 Oid Serj" N."" S.ries PublishlJd by Funk" Wagnalls Company, 4…1_60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres.• A. W. Wagna.lls, Vice-Pres. a.nd Treas., Robt. Bt»t.t. See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES READ AND PRAY Persia; at the same time we pray for divine protection for both subject Changing Conditions in Turkey, races and foreign workers during this Korea Coming to Christ ……. . time. If the constitution should The Outlook in Persia ……… . really prove effective, as we hope, New Educational Edicts in China we look for enlarged opportunities The Situation in India……… . and more energetic native work as Missionary Solitude in Africa .. . a result. The clauses providing for Interpreting Christ to India …. . personal liberty, equality of all races Prospects of Christianity in Japan and religions, no sentence without judicial trial, abolition of torture, and CHANGING CONDITIONS IN TURKEY for freedom of the press afford the greatest cause for hope to the Lord's Within the past three years the people. The worst restrictions under three empires that meet at Mt. the absolutism of the past have been Ararat,-,-Russia, Persia and Turkey, the impracticability of direct and open -have, theoretically at least, been work for Moslems, and the censorship changed from absolute to constitu- of the press. tional monarchies. The surprizing announcement by the Sultan on July Under a constitution a general as- 24th, that the constitution elaborated sembly is to be constituted, consisting by Midhat Pasha in r876, and held of two chambers, one Deputy elected in abeyance for over thirty years, was for every 50,000 people and Senators to be put in operation again, has been appointed by the Sultan. It is also received with mingled feelings of probable that taxation will be more doubt and hopefulness by missionaries just and bribery less flagrant, thus in Turkey. The doubts are due to making conditions of life more enthe facility with which the Sultan has durable. The humiliating flight of squirmed out of all promised reforms Izzet Pa~ha indicates the fall of that during the past thirty years, coupled infamous palace coterie, of which he with his previous setting aside of the was the presiding evil genius. The constitution. It will be surprizing, leaders of the young Turks, who are moreover, if the heterogeneous ele- now in the ascendency, are believed ments in Macedonia and Asia Minor to be favorable to foreign educational and Arabia can be induced to accept influences; and this will tend to repeacefully an assembly of Deputies in move restrictions that till now have which each must submit to the ma- hampered mission schools and coljority, at the sacrifice of 'private am- leges. We look especially for an inbition and sectional jealousy. We fear that there will be a period of disorders such as has attended the change of government in Russia and creased attendance of Moslem pupils, ,he Japanese soldiers are not generally and for improvement in the conduct helpful to missionaries. Rev. C. A. of Moslem schools. Will not Chris- Clark wrote of his district in Kang tians strive. by prayer and personal Von province: "People have been so effort, that the increasingly wide- busy dodging bullets that they have open doors in Turkey may be entered no heart to buy Bibles." While this for Christ, and that the Church may is true, it is also a fact that the diskeep ahead of the representatives of turbances have driven the Christians commercial enterprises in seizing the to their Bibles. opportunity of the hour? Rev. F. S. Miller writes that the KOREA COMING TO CHRIST uprisings have hindered the distribu- tion of Bibles considerably, but have Korea is the land of marvels In done the Church good. The unfaiththe results of missionary labors! The ful have been driven away and the people seem to be turning to Christ faithful made to realize more clearly in a day! The nation is desolate, the keeping power of God. As the broken-hearted, with a glorious past Christians have their hair cut, the but a future that is far from radiant. Japanese suspected them of being ex- "Christianity may not preserve politi- soldiers, and the insurgents suspected them of being members of the procal identity," says Rev. J. M. Moore, Japanese II Chin Society. However, neither party interfered with those "but Korea's 10,000,000 Christians can who were reported by their neighbors do for the world in any sphere what to be true Christians. The Bible was is not possible for 10,080,000 heathen, a safe passport with either side and whatever their position or worldly saved many from trouble. But wo power. Christianity is never lost betide the man who carried a Bible upon any man that fully accepts it. and could not read it. Often a man The Church can have nothing to do was tested as to his ability to read with Korea's political conditions, and and sing. One man made a great show can offer no solace to any nation that of being a Christian, but on being faces a governmental catastrophe; but asked to read and sing had to admit that need not deter her in her efforts that he could do neither, and was shot to give every man the gospel of life. as a spy. If a people became Christian because of a hope of support from Christian The circulation of Bibles for the nations in time of political disaster, year was 151,23° volumes, an increase then indeed would Christianity lose of 23,96r volumes over the year 1906. its meaning. So the very remarkable turning of the Koreans to Christian- Under the leadership of Prince Ito, ity greatly multiplies the responsibility many reforms have been introduced, laid upon the missionaries. Korea is and a new era is dawning. The coming to accept Christ. May she eagerness for an education still conalso come to know Him." tinues. Mission, private, and gov- ernment schools are taxed to their The recent uprising, due to the ab- utmost capacity. One great difficulty dication of the old Emperor of Korea is the scarcity of suitable teachers. A in favor of his son, has caused some normal school has been opened in interruption of missionary work and

OF THE

Seoul with an enrolment of 121 men. in his present straits would give way to From these there will gradually be Russian demands at the price of protec- gathered teachers capable of teaching. Girls' schools are on the increase and tion from his rebellious subjects, and it are receiving every encouragement. The demand for education for girls is not likely that the protest of the Per- is a very great and urgent one. sian Parliament would be able to with- The evangelistic work has pro- stand the overwhelming force of Russian gressed by leaps and bounds. During the year 6,000 full members were bayonets. From all points of view, there added, and the contributions to the seems to be a prospect at present of an churches amount to 125,889.13 yen ($63,000), or an average of 5.23 yen increase in territory for Russia in her per full member. need of more land for her people. THE OUTLOOK IN PERSIA The Powers of the West have long de- Order has not yet come out or chaos in the land of the Shah.* What will creed the fate of this Asiatic monarchy, the end be? The article on Persia's now more than two thousand years old. future contributed to the Pester Lloyd by Professor Hennann Bambery, of Persia is bound to go down, to go down the chair of Oriental languages in the suddenly. At present a spirit is University of Budapest, gives a very moving in the Moslem world of Asia which interesting estimate of the outlook. Professor Bambery thinks that may bring in changes which the great Russia, baffled in Manchuria, is cast- Powers would not particularly relish.

ing hungry eyes on Persia, whose For half a century Europe has disposed soldiers are drilled and commanded of the world pretty well as she chose. by Russian officers, while the Russian tongue is employed in the words of To-day this is no longer the case. command. But in spite of her threatened ruin, Persia is a power to be Whether Asiatic princes tremble on their reckoned with in Europe. Her thrones or abdicate them has no in- troubles come from the degeneracy of fluence on the natural course of things. her kings. Asia to-day is no longer clay in the Russia is seeking a pretext for extending her southern frontier (beyond the hands of the European potter, and this Aras), which it seems probable she will effect without any opposition. The Shah change in the character of Persian and *Mohammed Ali, the Shah, by no means en; oys general Asiatic ideals is something with a bed of roses. But it is almost wholly his own fault. In the first place his unpardonable an- which our Nestern Powers will have tipathy toward all liberty, everything constitutional and parliamentary. is a glaring fault. He sooner or later to reckon.* might at least have tried to put a good face on the matter. let the constitutional experiment of a NEW EDUCATIONAL EDICTS IN CHINA parliament run its course, and not have involved in his own destruction the highest members of The following fresh instructions the Persian aristocracy, who have much more insight and education than the Shah himself. He have been issued to the provinces from is now said to be practically a prisoner in Teheran, threatened by the wild tribes whom he summoned the Throne: to his aid and who demand more pay-which the Shah can not give. I. Viceroys and Governors are directed to open at least a hundred preparatory schools in each provincial capital within twelve months with a student roll of fifty children each, the Government to defray expenses.

2. Rich Chinese must open as many schools as possible and establish educa- tional societies in all districts to teach the benefits of education.

3· All boys over eight years of age must go to school, or their parents and relatives will be punished. If they have no relatives, the officials will be held re- sponsible for their educat;on.

4. All wealthy Chinese opening schools will be rewarded.

5. Every prefecture must have forty preparatory schools, and every town or village 011e or two.

6. Viceroys and Governors must report lI- Transbtions made for Tlte Literary Digest.

the opening of the schools, and an offi- murdered and to calmly take up the cial will be sent to inspect them. interrupted work. But such courage and faith are rewarded. The Lord is The Rev. W. Nelson Bitton, of with us as He was with Joshua. Shanghai, remarks: On November 3rd, 1905, five It must be remembered that one of Presbyterian missionaries were murthe weaknesses of government in China dered in Lien-chou, southern China. is that Edicts are often a pious expres- Chapel and hospitals and schools and sion of opinion carrying little executive homes were destroyed by an unthinkweight; therefore this Edict will be but ing and unreasonable mob. A year partially obeyed. The Edict makes the later a new band of devoted missionfact clear, however, that China realizes aries went to reopen the station. universal education to be an integral They were met by the Chinese with part of the movement for reform in the sullen faces and unfriendly reception. Empire, and has set this ideal before her. Now the loving kindness of the mis- She has not yet the material to staff sionaries has won the day. Many of these proposed schools; but that fact the Chinese realize the blessing serves to make it the more imperative brought by the hospital that was defor the Christian Church in China to put stroyed, and homes and hearts are all the strength at her disposal into the being opened to the messengers of education and training of Christian lads Christ. who shall hereafter be the teachers in the new educational system of China. Under the direction of Rev. R. F. A Government system of education is Edwards, five buildings are being bound to come. We should waste no erected-a church, a boys' school, a time or strength, therefore, on side is- preacher's house and two missionary sues, give up playing at elementary edu- residences-one to be used also for cation by subsidizing inferior schools a girls' school. Two hospitals will simply because Christian books are used also be built, and the work will soon in them, and go whole-heartedly at the be going on more actively than before work of preparation for the coming need. the massacre. Non-Christian peoples We do not want the difficulties of edu- will some day learn that it is imposcation in India to be raised in China, sible to drive out Christ and His misand the only way to obviate them is to sionaries by acts of violence. "There prepare to capture the system at the out- is a greater with us than with them." set by providing Christian material for its working. JAPANESE CHRISTIAN STATESMEN SINCE THE MASSACRE AT LIEN-CHOU The experiences of Daniel and Joseph and Nehemiah are reproduced When a British admiral saw some in modern history. Those who fear missionaries decide to remain at their and follow God are honored among post in time of danger, rather than rrien who seek wise and trusted leave their defenseless converts that leaders. they might enjoy the protection of the war-ship, he said: "Gentlemen, your The recent general election in courage is magnificent. Men have re- Japan resulted in the choice of about ceived the Victoria Cross for less twice as many Christians as before heroism than yours." being sent to the House of Represent- It takes faith and courage to remain at the post of danger, it takes equal faith and courage to return to the place where friends have been

atives. They now number four- dents studying in the mission schools. teen. The number of enrolled Chris- The American Bible Society has distians in Japan is only 150,000 out tributed over 700,000 Scriptures or of about 50,000,000 inhabitants, or portions and a large number of them 3 out of 1,000, while the 14 have been complete Bibles. The Christians out of 380 members British and Foreign Bible Society in the House of Representatives are distributed 37,597 books during the almost 4 out of IOO; that is, they last year. have nearly ten times their proportion. These fourteen Christians do not all The Presbyterian Mission, eight exhibit the same degree of zeal and years after the landing of the first misearnestness in religious matters; and sionary, shows the following comsome are what the Japanese call parison with the 27 other missions of "graduates"; but they more or less the Board: It is second in the numrepresent Christian ideals, and most ber of communicants received during of them are very active in Christian the year; fourth in the number of life. stations; sixth in the number of total communicants; sixth in the number Shimada is editor of the Tokyo of students for the ministry; ninth in Mainichi Shim bun and very active in the number of outstations; eleventh in social and moral reforms. N emoto is the number of native workers. the well-known temperance champion. y okoi has been a Kumi-ai-pastor and In these eight years Methodist mis- President of the Doshisha. Ishi- sionary work has passed swiftly bashi is editor of the Osaka Asahi through the stages of a presiding Shimbun; and Tagawa is editor of elder's district and a Mission Conferthe Miyako Shim bun, Tokyo. Uzawa ence; and it is now the Annual Conis a young barrister, recently honored ference of the Philippine Islands, with the degree of Doctor of Law. with 26 full members and 12 men on Kurahara worked hard in America for trial. There are now 78 circuits unan education and is called "the scholar der the members of the Conference on without a penny." Hattori is well Supplies, in which there are working k~own in Seattle, where he was act- 535 local preachers and exhorters, ive in Christian work among the only 40 of whom are employed by the Japanese. Takekoshi is the author of missionaries, and these 40 receive an "Japanese Rule in Formosa." average salary of only $8 per month. There are 442 congregations EIGHT YEARS' PROGRESS IN THE and preaching-places and 23,000 mem- PHILIPPINES bers and probationers. The reports of the missionaries show that there Eight years ago there was not a dol- are also 31,000 adherents, many of lar invested in the Philippines by any whom are waiting to be formally re- Protestant missionary society; to-day ceived and taught the way of life. nearly $500,000 is held by various American missionary boards. More THE SITUATION IN INDIA than 30,000 Filipinos have already confest faith in the simple Gospel Bishop W. F. Oldham puts it of Jesus Christ. Over 8,000 were re- clearly and boldly, as both startling ceived last year. There are 1,000 stu- and sh:l1neful. Assuming that dis-

ciples are loyal to the King and have and reach them when·other doors are a passion for the kingdom, how dis- comparatively closed. But, beside graceful the lethargy and apathy that all the rest, women evangelists are idly stand by while two out of every needed. "The Lord gave the word; three of earth's vast population have great is the company of the women never yet known of the King or who are publishing it." Any traditions heard the message of the kingdom! are unworkable that shut out women The whole heathen world is now from this work of carrying the Gos- physically accessible, and so far men- pel to the women who can. not other- tally and spiritually approachable, wise know of Christ and His that while ministers, at home, prepare salvation.

dainty dishes for fastidious palates, Bishop Oldham is confident that the missionary abroad faces millions even Mohammedans are accessible if hungering for the bread of life, amI the way of approach be such as to perishing of hunger. Especially do disabuse the Moslem mind of the idea the women and girls, who form half that Christianity is identical with of this whole host of destitute souls, politics, and means a movement need woman's ministry, being inacces- toward conquest. In actual labor sible to male missionaries. There among 30,000,000 of followers of the are four ways of reaching those mil- prophet, he has seen two mission- lions of women: first, by the day aries who have baptized more Mos- school; second, by the female college; lems than ever before in the same third, by the medical mission; fourth, space of time by the same amount of by direct evangelistic effort. The labor. His experience in India is so day school has advantages over even far in favor of the work in non-Chris- the boarding school, because each day tian lands as to make comparison the newly taught child returns home contrast. For example, while the to be an educator and evangelist increase of his own denomination at to the women there. While the home is nille per cent, abroad in boarding school which isolates the India it is forty-seven per cent, or pupil is better for the girl. it is not over five times as great. N ever, in so good for the home-life. Some- his view has there been so loud a call times a whole family is led to Christ for consecrated workers, or so em- through the day pupil who carries phatic an encouragement to whole- home at night the new teaching re- bearted service.

ceived at the school. HINDUISM TOTTERING As to the women·s college, it is of A paragraph like the following the highest importance to give the from the Rey. Hervey C. Hazen, best training possible to the fltture writing from Tirumangalam, India, native leaders of society; as one such should be printed in capitals for the thoroughly educated woman in India encouragement of those who pray and or China, Japan or Korea, is worth labor for the great world of India: a dozen of the best-qualified women from abroad. Then in medical work The year opens up most encouragingwomen can marvelously help and ly. There are signs of promise on many guide the womanhood of these lands sides of us. In one village of high-caste people, where there had been intense de-

I908 ] SIGNS OF THE

votion tu Mammon, there appeared such carefully investigated the time spent a spirit of inquiry that the teacher re- and the cost of living and came to the quested our good Pastor Thomas to conclusion that these small wages come and talk with the Hindus. He were sufficient, because these helpers went and found the schoolhouse filled are cloing so little religious work that with the prominent men of the place. they have plenty of time to cultivate They asked many questions and he an- their own fielcls. The religious work swered them patiently all night long till of these native helpers consists in the break of day, when four of them put preaching twice every Lord's Day, in their names down as Christians. He sent catechising twice every week, in holdin to me for four New Testaments for ing devotional exercises every mornthem. A few days afterward more came ing for twenty minutes, ancl 111 in to see us at the bungalow and gave holding school an hour a day. their names as having fully decided to be Christians. Then Mrs. Hazen and the The missionaries refused to enter Bible women went there and did some into negotiations until the helpers good work among the women. The' re- would show a more Christ-like spirit, sult is told in the words of an enemy, whereupon the strikers sent an appeal who said, "Hinduism is tottering in to the Society in Germany, which Sengapady. It will fall and they will all naturally can not be listenecl to against become Christians." On an itinerary the decision of the missionaries. just closed we fuund one village where twelve heads of families are eager to Some native Christians and misbecome Christians and want a teacher sionaries are in favor of employing among them. In another place thirty native helpers for their full time and families were just ready to embrace increasing their wages with the help Christianity held back only by the op- of the native congregations, which position of their head man, who since have been doing little or nothing then has signified his consent. In still hitherto. another, forty families show great enthusiasm in coming to Christ. Their Who would have expected a strike women are especially eager, which is of native missionary helpers for quite unusual. ,ye are now about to higher wages in East Africa? take a man away from a place that does not yield much fruit and put him there, INTERDENOMINATIONAL HOME feeling confident that we shall have the MISSIONS COUNCIL entire caste of that village. Some fifteen years ago the Foreign A STRIKE OF NATIVE HELPERS }Iission Boards of the United States and Canada decided to meet together The tendency to "strike" for higher 111 annual conference to discuss wages is spreading to the mission problems and policies and plans of field and invading the Gospel work. closer cooperation. These meetings The missionaries of the N eukirchen have proved so helpful that some of Missionary Society recently sent the Home Mission Boards met last strange ancl painful news from East fall and, having agreed among them- Africa. All native helpers in the mis- selves, invited the cooperation of sionary work on the banks of the other boards in the formation of a Tana River went on strike, demanding "Home Missions Council." Memberan increase of wages. From our stand- ship in this organization has already point their wages of from ten to twelve been asked for by the Baptist, Congrerupees ($3 to 3.66) a month may seem very small, but the missionaries

gational, Episcopal, Lutheran, Metho- it was almost universal; now it is a dist Episcopal, Methodist Protestant, rare exception when a preacher is Presbyterian North and South, Re- addicted to the use of either ferformed and United Presbyterian mented or distilled liquors as a bever- Home Mission organizations, making age; and, from personal ex/erience, a majority of the Protestant Chris- after twenty years of growing intitians of America. Others are ex- macy with British family life, we can pected to join. A conference of the say that in not one case in fifty have Boards held last February to consider we found any sort of liquors in use the interests of religious work among by the families we have visited. immigrants was attended by about one hundred. Next winter a series THE KING OF SWEDEN AND of joint presentations of the Home MISSIONS Mission cause in the leading cities of the country is planned. In two-day King Gustavus of Sweden has isconventions the saving of the nation sued the following proclamation, will be presented in the most com- which deserves attention as coming prehensive way, on undenominational from so influential a man: "There lines-each convention closing with is a wide-spread indifference to special denominational meetings at Christ, and even blasphemies against which the subject will be brought Him are being heard. None of us, home in a practical way to church- alas, can say that he has so opposed members. The close relation of this the evil by word and deed, or so tesmovement to that of Federation is tified in behalf of truth and right, evident, and it is hoped to bring it that he can call himself without to the front at the next national con- responsibility for these current sins. vention of the Federation in Phila- Let us remember, great is the respondelphia next December. sibility of a people which rejects the saving grace of God. We look much DECREASE OF CRIME IN BRITAIN for change and improvement. The most important change, the most It is refreshing to know, by trust- necessary improvement, is a universal worthy testimony, that in the last turning to God. half-century official criminal statistics show a decided relative decrease of "In spite of the great hostility criminality, while in 1906 there was against the Gospel, however, we see practically as many offenses against that it brings blest results among law as fifty years before, the popula- ourselves and also among the heathen tion had nearly doubled (19,000,000 in these days. Like as living seeds to 34,000,000), so that relatively the are carried across the waters and bear number of crimes has decreased about fruit upon foreign shores, so the Gosforty per cent. It is quite as hopeful pel reaches the heathen; and since we a sign that this decrease is so largely are coworkers in that labor; it must owing to the successful work of the be done by us with such true love that British temperance organizations. the desire of our hearts to bring to The habit of using intoxicants is not our fellow men in foreign lands that half as prevalent as half a century gift which we ourselves consider the ago. Then, even among the clergy, pearl of great price becomes apparent to all."

EARL OF CROMER ON ISLAM *

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.O. .uthor of "Arabia. the Cradle of Islam/' etc.

The scholarly work on modern In order that those who imagine Egypt by the Earl of Cromer, which Islam to be a handmaid of Christianity has jus-t been published and has al- may be enlightened, we quote the folready reached a second edition, is re- lowing paragraphs from Chapters markable for nothing more than for its XXXIV and xxxv. No comment is brief preface. In its sixteen words we necessary save to remind the admirers have the key to the whole book. Lord of Islam that so unprejudiced an ob- Cromer writes: "I am wholly respon- server and schol;l,rIy a thinker as the sible for the contents of this book. It Earl of Cromer seems to agree in the has no official character whatsoever," verdict of the missionaries that there and just because this book gives a pic- is no hope for Egypt in Islam. ture of modern Egypt by him who created it, and who now speaks from The Failure of Islam behind the scenes of what his eyes have seen and his hands have handled, He says: "The reasons why Islam as the narrative is accurate and the ob- a social system has been a complete servations are unprejudiced and relia- failure are manifold. ble. Noone will accuse Lord Cromer of prejudice against Egypt and the "First and foremost, Islam keeps Egyptians or against the Moslem faith. women in a position of marked infe- As he himself says: "It is not possible riority. In the second place, Islam, to live so long as I have lived in Egypt speaking not so much through the Kowithout acquiring a deep sympathy ran as through the traditions which with the Egyptian people." cluster round the Koran, crystallizes religion and law into one inseparable It was with surprize, therefore, that and immutable whole, with the result I read a review of "Modern Egypt" that all elasticity is taken away from in the most important Moslem paper the social system. If to this day an published in Cairo, which, instead of Egyptian goes to law over a question of testamentary succession, his case is reviewing the book with sympathy, decided according to the antique prinmade an attack on Lord Cromer in ciples which were laid down as apfour articles-the last of which was plicable to the primitive society of the twenty-nine columns long-criticizing Arabian Peninsula in the seventh cenhis statements in regard to Islam as a tury. Only a few years ago (r890), social system and a barrier to progress. the Grand Mufti of Cairo, who is the It took two pages of objections to an- authoritative expounder of the law of swer the paragraphs that Lord Cromer Islam, explained how bands of robbers wrote on the condition of Mohamme- should be treated who were found dan womanhood in Egypt, and the guilty of making armed attacks on a editor of El M oeyyid was specially in- village by night. The condemned dignant because of the statement that criminal might be punished in six cliff.. Moslems were intolerant and some- ferent ways. He might have liis riglit times fanatic. hand and left foot cut off and then be '''Modern Egypt," by, the Earl of Cromer. 2 vats.: 8vo. $6.00. M~crojlla,n & Co., 1908.,

decapitated; or he might be mutilated, strike him, to claim an eye for an eye as before, and then crucified; or he and a tooth for a tooth. Islamism, might be mutilated, decapitated, and therefore, unlike Christianity, tends to eventually crucified; or he might be engender the idea that revenge and simply decapitated or simply crucified, hatred, rather than love and charity, or decapitated first and crucified after- should form the basis of the relations wards. Full details were given in the between man and man; and it incul- Mufti's report of the mode of cruci- cates a special degree of hatred against fixion which was to be adopted. The those who do not accept the Moslem condemned person was to be attached faith. 'When ye encounter the unbeto a cross in a certain manner; after lievers,' says the Koran/strike off their which 'il sera perce it la memelle heads until ye have made a great gauche par une lance, qui devra etre slaughter among them, and bind them remuee dans la blessure jusqu'a ce que in bonds. '. .. 0 true believers, if ye la mort ait lieu.' . . . assist God, by fighting for His religion, He will assist you against your ene- "In the third place, Islam does not, mies, and will set your feet fast; but indeed, encourage, but it tolerates sla- as for the infidels, let them perish; and very. Mohammed found the custom their works God shall render vain. existing among the pagan Arabs; he . . . Verily, God wiil introduce those minimized the evil. But he was pow- who believe and do good works into erless to abolish it altogether. His gardens beneath which rivers flow, but followers have forgotten the discour- the unbelievers indulge themselves in agement, and have generally made the pleasures, and eat as beasts eat; and permission to possess slaves the prac- their abode shall be hell fire.' " tical guide for their conduct. This is another fatal blot in Islam." . . . Lord Cromer goes on to say that it is because of this intolerant spirit of "Lastly, Islam has the reputation of Islam and the volcano of fanaticism being an intolerant religion, and the which is always ready for an eruption reputation is, from some points of that the Englishman in Egypt must do view, well deserved, though the bald his best to abstain from all interference and sweeping accusation of intoleranCE- in religious matters. It is startling to requires qualification and explanation. read these words even from Lord Cromer in regard to the British policy Nevertheless, the general ten- in Egypt: dency of Islam is to stimulate intolerance and engender. hatred and con- "He will look the other way when tempt not only for polytheists, but also greedy Sheiks swallow up the endowfor all monotheists who will not repeat ments left by pious Moslems for charthe formula which acknowledges that itable purposes. His Western mind Mohammed was indeed the Prophet of may, indeed, revolt at the misappro- God." … priation of funds, but he would rather let these things be than incur the "'More than this, the Moslem has for charge of tampering with any quasicenturies past been taught that the bar- religious institution. For similar reabarous principles of the lex talionis are sons, he will abstain from laying his sanctioned and even enjoined by his reforming hand on the iniquities of the religion. He is told to revenge himself on his enemies, to strike them that

EARL OF CROMER ON

Kadi's courts; The hired perjurer will they will only avail him so far that be allowed full immunity to exercise they may perhaps tend to obviate any his profession, for the Englishman is active eruption of the volcano of ininformed that the criminal can not be tolerance." brought to justice without shaking one of the props which hold together the If such was the British policy in rereligious edifice built twelve centuries gard to Islam as the state religion for ago by the Prophet of Arabia. He did Egypt, we need not be surprized that not for many years allow a murderer, the Gordon Memorial College has bewhose offense was clearly proved, to come a Mohammedan institution, be hanged because Islam declared-or and that the British occupation has was supposed by many ill-informed strengthened Islam not only in Egypt, Moslems to declare-that such an act but throughout all North Africa.* is unlawful unless the murderer confesses his crime, or unless the act is Women lind Polygamy committed in the presence of two witnesses; and he accepted this principle In regard to the degradation of in deference to Moslem sentiment, women and the baneful effects of with the full knowledge that, in accept- polygamy, the writer of "Modern ing it, he was givil~g a direct encour- Egypt" gives no uncertain testimony: agement to perjury and the use of "Look now to the consequences which torture to extract evidence. In the result from the degradation of women work of civil juridical reform, he will in Mohammedan countries. In respect bear with all the antiquated formalities to two points, both of which are of of the Mehkemeh Sheraieh. He will vital importance, there is a radical difscrupulously respect all Moslem ob- ference between the position of Mosservances. He will generally, amidst lem women and that of their European some twinges of his sabbatarian con- sisters. In the first place, the face of science, observe Friday as a holiday, the Moslem woman is veiled when she and perform the work of the Egyptian appears in public. She lives a life of Government on Sunday. He will put seclusion. The face of the European on slippers over his boots when he woman is exposed to view in public. enters a mosque. He will pay his re- The only restraints placed on her spects to Moslem notabilities during movements are those dictated by her the fast of Ramazan and the feast of own sense of propriety. In the second Bairam. He will, when an officer of place, the East is polygamous, the the army, take part in Moslem relig- West is monogamous. ious ceremonies, fire salutes at religious festivals, and sometimes expose "It can not be doubted that the sehis life under the burning rays of an clusion of women exercises a baneful African sun rather than substitute a effect on Eastern society. The argu- Christian helmet for the tarboosh, ments on this subject are, indeed, so which is the distinctive mark of the commonplace that it is unnecessary to Moslem soldier in the Ottoman domin- dwell on them. It will be sufficient to ions. And when he has done all these say that seclusion, by confining the things and many more of a like nature, sphere of woman's interest to a very limited horizon, cramps the intellect '* See the statement by Dr. Andrew Watson in the Report of the Cairo Conference, "The Mo- hammedan World of To-day."

and withers the mental development of of sound understanding and of mature one-half of the population in Moslem age.' "

countries. An Englishwoman asked an The practise of monogamy has of Egyptian lady how she passed her late years been gaining ground among time. 'I sit on this sofa,' she an- the more enlightened Egyptians; nev- swered, 'and when I am tired, I cross ertheless, it can not as yet. be called over and sit on that.' Moreover, inas- general. "The first thing an Egypti;m much as women, in their capacities as of the lower class will do when he gets wives and mothers, exercise a great in- a little money is to marry a second fluence over the characters of their wife. A groom in my stables was di- husbands and sons, it is obvious that vorced and remarried eleven times in the seclusion of women must produce the course of a year or two. I remem- a deteriorating effect on the male pop- ber hearing of an old Pasha who com- ulation, in whose presumed interests o plained peevishly that he had to go to the custom was originally established, the funeral of his first wife, to whom ,md is still maintained. he had been married forty years pre- "The effects of polygamy are more viously, and whose very existence he baneful and far-reaching than those of had forgotten."

seclusion. The whole fabric of Euro- Weare told by the armchair critics pean society rests upon the preserva- and the admirers of Islam as a system tion of family life. Monogamy fosters that it lifts the African pagan to a familylife, polygamy destroys it. The higher morality. Let us hear what monogamous Christian respects wom- "Modern Egypt" thinks of this type en; the teaching of his religion and of Mohammedan morality: "Among the incidents of his religious worship other consequences, resulting from tend to elevate them. He sees in th~ polygamy and the. customs which dus- Virgin Mary an ideal of womanhood, ter round polygamy, it may be noted which would be incomprehensible in a that, whereas in the West the elevation Moslem country. The Moslem, on the of women has tended toward the re- other hand, despises women; both his finement both of literature and of con- religion and the example of his versation, in the East their degrada- Prophet, the history of whose family tion has encouraged literary and life has been handed down to him, tend conversational coarseness. This coarse- to lower them in his eyes. Save in ness has attracted the attention of all exceptional cases, the Christian fulfills who have written on Egyptian man- the vow which he has made at the altar ners and customs. It is true that the to cleave to his wedded wife for life. Moslem may argue that he started 600 The Moslem, when his passion is sated, years later than the Christian in the can if he likes throw off his wife like race to attain civilization, and that, an old glove. According to the Sun- apart from the English dramatists of nis, whose doctrines are quoted be- the seventeenth century, the writings cause the Egyptians are SUl1nis, 'A of Boccaccio and of Rabelais denote husband may divorce his wife without a state of society no more refined than any misbehavior on her part. or with- that which at present exists in Egypt; out assigning any cause. The divorce and he may use this argument with all of every husband is effective if he be the greater reason inasmuch as the

class of humor which finds most favor sion took place, how melancholy was in Egyptian society is very much akin the result! The Moslem and the to that which we may now read in the Christian would agree as to the nature Decameron. But, in the first place, it of the fungus which was stifling all is to be observed that the Decameron that was at one time healthy in the is a model of refinement as compared original growth; they would apprewith many works in Arabic; and, in ciate in like fashion the history of the second place, it may be doubted its extension; but whilst the symwhether, even in the Middle Ages, the pathetic Christian would point out general coarseness of European soci- with courteous but inexorable logic ety was ever on a par with that of the that any particular remedy proposed modern Egyptians." would be either inefficacious or would destroy not only the fungus but at The Future of Islam the same time the parent tree, the Moslem, too honest not to be con- Finally, Lord Cromer takes up the vinced, however much the conviction subject of the future of Islam, and might cost him pain, could only utter shows that the best men among the a bitter wail over the doom of the Mohammedans, those who are most creed which he loved, and over that enlightened and most progressive, are of the baneful system to which his attempting a hopeless task when they creed had given birth." speak of the reformation or repristination of Islam. "Let no practical If there is no hope of moral reform politicians think that they have a plan in Islam, and if it is impossible for capable of resuscitating a body, which the British reformer in Egypt to put is not, indeed, dead, and which may new life into this dying system, has yet linger on for centuries, but which the time not come for the British is nevertheless politically and socially Government to substitute for a painful moribund, and whose gradual decay neutrality a real manly Christian polcan not be arrested by any modern icy, favorable to missions in the Nile palliatives however skilfully they may be applied." Valley and, using the force of a Chris- To reform Islam and bring its ways tian civilization, to give new character into harmony with modern civilization, and new life to modern Egypt? The we are assured by the Earl of Cromer, Earl of Cromer rises to the dignity is like trying to "square the circle." of an Old Testament prophet when To the Moslem, the hierarchy, he he states, in regard to the Moslem of states, naturally represent the ne plus Egypt, that "his conservatism is due ultra of conservatism. To introduce to an instinct of self-preservation, and the principles of Western civilization to a dim perception that, if he allows necessarily means to undermine the himself to be even slightly reformed, system of Islam. He writes: "On the all the things to which he attaches imcommon ground of ethics the Moslem portance will be not merely changed of this type could meet the Christian in this or that particular, but will and discuss matters of common in- rather be swept off the face of the terest without stirring the fires of earth." Perhaps he is not far wrong. religious strife. But when the discus- "Altho there are many highly educated gentlemen who profess the Moslem

religion, it has yet to be proved that have seen to-day, ye shall see them Islam can assimilate civilization with- again no more forever.''' The prophout succumbing in the process. It is, ecy may be approaching fulfilment in indeed, not improbable that, in its pas- a sense different to that in which it sage through the European crucible, was addrest to the Israelites. many of the distinctive features of Islam, the good alike with the bad, If the old Egypt and the old Egypwil! be volatilized, and that it will tians are passing away, will the new eventually issue forth in a form Egypt, in spite of social and material scarcely capable of recognition. 'The prosperity, be better than the old un- Egyptians,' Moses said, 'whom ye less Christ delivers the country from agnosticism and infidelity?

SYSTEMATIC MISSIONARY READING EDITORIAL Bunyan has taught us how im- strictions, and welcomed to COll– portant are eye gate and ear gate, if munion with the intellectual princes we would enter the City of Mansoul, of the realm of letters. and it is not improbable that more knowledge finds entrance through eye Books hold to missions a vital regate than any other. lation, not only as the treasuries of the great facts of the world's religious The power to read books is one condition and history, but as the of the foremost furnishings for a true records of missionary history and life work. It not only makes ac- biography, sacrifice and service, herocessible the best sources of informa- ism and achievement. Books are the tion and intelligence, as to universal memorials and monuments, without facts; but it puts into the hand of which the very memory of such lives the humblest reader a magic key to and labors would perish; for, tho the author's inner life, introducing all lasting impress is often left on living who take pains to use it to the most human beings, even converts die, select circle of human writers and and tradition is too untrustworthy to thinkers in every department of be the custodian of such priceless learning and literature. If acquaint- memories. Our libraries are the true ance with the aristocracy of letters "catacombs" the dwelling-places of be sought through ordinary channels, the dead; for in their books authors we find many hindrances to access, perpetually abide among us, living, some of which may prove barriers breathing, speaking, acting and movpractically insurmountable; but who- ing on mankind. ever can read, and will undertake to do so carefully, discriminatingly and It is of prime importance, especially sympathetically, will find himself ad- to young people, to form habits of mitted to the arcana of an author's systematic, careful, thoughtful readlife on a level of equality with all ing. Those who properly appreciate others, unrestrained by artificial re- the value and virtue of a good book will not neglect this open door to the highest culture, in the companionship relation of missions to the locality of the wise, the great, and the good. where the work is to be done, which What a privilege to have such free- includes, of course, the distribution of dom of access to the world's true roy- the various races and religions of the alty, tho separated by distance, by a world. This was William Carey's foreign tongue, or even by death! starting-point, and the pains he took to sit at the feet of the wisest and to acquire some exact knowledge of best of men or women, to learn the facts is amazing. Out of such few secrets of their success. books as he could get-mainly, "Cook's Voyages Round the World" Lisb of Missionary Books -he first gathered knowledge of the world's religious state, and then, with Requests come to us with great such crude helps as a poor frequency, and often urgency, for shoemaker's shop afforded-leather, guidance in the choice of the best mis- brown paper and a paint-brush-he sionary literature, and it may be that made a leather globe, and a map of many inquiries may be answered in the world on Mercator's projection, a general outline of a reading method, and by figures and shades of color tho the theme suggests too broad '1 represented the comparative condition field to be covered save in such out- of different countries and peoples, line. The report of the Ecumenical adding new features as he acquired Conference of 1900 has an appendix new facts. It was such industry and of 28 pages, in which Dr. Harlan P. systematic application as this that Beach has compiled a list of the mis- made Carey's shop such a place of sionary literature of the nineteenth cen- information that Thomas Scott, the tury. That bibliography is confessedly Commentator, called it "Carey's Colfar from .exhaustive, yet it con- lege." A glance at his map, with its tains over 1,600 volumes; and already records of the forms of religion prethe eight years of a new century have vailing in different lands, their comnearly doubled this number of books, parative populations, governments, treating more or less directly of mis- and religious destitution, kept Carey sionary themes. constantly reminded of those facts' which are as fuel to the flame of mis- It would, therefore, be vain to at- sionary passion; and we would advise tempt, within our available space and our young readers to follow his plan, for our present purpose, to give a and make their own maps. However complete list even of the best books rude and crude as works of art, they on mISSIons. But it would be more will serve a purpose that not even the to the point to indicate the prin- best, manufactured to order, can ciples upon which such reading serve equally well; for the work that should be conducted by those who produces such a result draws a map wish to inform themselves on the on the mind. Nor is the task one subject. from which anyone needs shrink. Take Beach's "Geography and Atlas There are three leading aspects of of Protestant Missions and use map missions which need to be studied: paper or muslin; careful measuring the geographical, philosophical and historical.

By the geographical is meant the off of spaces, drawing the parallels Movement, will serve as an outline; of latitude and the meridians of longi- later on, Sir Monier Williams or Dr. tude, makes easy the subsequent out- Robson, on Buddhism, Zwemer on lines of the continents and their Islam, Legge on Confucianism, will countries, at first with crayon, after- be found valuable for the more thorward, with India ink, or color; and ough study of the different religions. the tracing out of mountain and river systems, with the main features The way is thus prepared for the of the countries outlined will follow. historical studies, which have been The various religions and their geo- much simplified by such first-class graphical area may be shown by helps as Dr. George Smith's "Short colors. History of Missions," or Dr. Bliss's "Concise History of Missions." Dr. The philosophical aspect of the re- D. L. Leonard has described "One ligious world should next be studied. Hundred Years of Missions," and Mr. It is well to get firmly fixt in mind Hodder has written a work on "The the leading features which distinguish Conquests of the Cross,'· which, despite the great religious systems, and con- its being now out of date and having nect each of the ten greater religions marks of haste and inaccuracy, is an of the world with some simple ap- inspiring help. Of course, the Enpropriate symbol, such as the cres- cyclopedia of Missions, by Drs. Bliss cent and the green flag for Islam; and Dwight, IS indispensable for reference. the prayer-wheel and the letter a Most requests that reach us for Buddhism with its Nirvana; the are from those who wish to read the sun for Parseeism; the Greek cross briefer books on various countries, for the Greek (burch; the crucifix for and their faiths, and the best missionthe Roman Catholic, and the cross ary biographies; and hence the main and open Bible for the Protestant. object of this paper must be kept in mind, which is to help such parties Every reader of missions should to lay" out a course of reading which master a few details, like the may be useful in fitting them for five points of Mohammedanism-the intelligent, and sympathetic cooperacreed, prayer, fasting, almsgiving, and tion with all missionary endeavor. pilgrimage to Mecca; the difference between Brahmanism and Buddhism, Without, therefore, implying that Zoroastrianism and Confucianism, books which may not be included in our mention are inferior in value, we Shintoism and Jainism, Mormon- venture to yield to a very oft-repeated request for a list of "one hund~ed ism and fetishism. These faiths helpful books on missions," by refermust be interpreted largely by a ring to some which have been found knowledge of their founders, or of by ourselves most informing and the conditions in which they ongl- stimulating, and which are easily nated; and of their religious books. obtainable. The student must understand why the Mo~lem faith is the foe of all idols and One Hundred Rooks accepts the Old Testament, etc. Dr. Burrell's "Religions of the World" or Beginning toward the sunrise, Dr. "Religions of the Mission Field," Griffis's books on the "Hermit Nation" published by the Student Volunteer and the ".Mikado's Empire" will help Feudge on "Missionary Life in to the understanding of Korea and Siam," and Mrs. Curtis on "The Laos Japan, Dr. and Mrs. Underwood of North Siam." To know the career have both written valuable books on of Boon Itt, the famous convert, is the Koreans, and the life of Joseph very helpful. Persia is inseparably Neesima by T. S. Hardy, and of Guido linked with Dr. Perkins and Dr. F. Verbeck and Samuel Rollins Grant, Henry Martyn and Fidelia Brown, supply keys to the unlocking Fiske. Turkey will become a familiar of the Sunrise Kingdom. field when one has been with Cyrus Hamlin, "Among the Turks" and Those who would know about For- read "My Life and Times"; or Crosby mosa must read such books as Dr. H. Wheeler's "Ten Years on the Eu- G. L. Mackay's "From Far For- phrates"; and to know about such mosa; and, as to China, there is a men as Goodell, Schauffler, Riggs legion of volumes. Wells Williams's and Dwight at Constantinople and H. "Middle Kingdom," and the story of ~. Barnum at Harpoot will prove not Hudson Taylor and the "China In- only informing but fascinating. land Mission" are bulky; but the life of Robert Morrison, the Syria has its noble names, like pioneer; of Peter Parker, pioneer in Bishop Gobat, Pliny Fiske and Levi medical missions; of John L. Parsons, C. A. Van Dyck and Eli Nevius, Pastor Hsi, Smith's "Chi- Smith and H. H. Jessup. Geo. E. nese Characteristics," and Glover's Post, M.D., at Beirut, is one of the "Six Thousand Miles. of Miracle"; greatest medical missionaries. the Lives of Griffith John and J as. Gilmour, of Mongolia, give glimpses Arabia has found in Dr. Jessup's of this vast field. "Women Among the Arabs," and Dr. Zwemer's standard works on As to India and Burma, one should "Arabia and the Cradle of Islam," an go backward and read about Gutz- illuminating treatment. Of course, laff, Ziegenbalg and Schwartz, who the life of Mohammed is a necessary were pioneers-Buchanan's "Star in clue to the Arabian maze. the East," which helped to fire Carey; and the lives of Duff, John Wilson As to Africa, again there is an emof Bombay, John Scudder, of Bishops barrassment of riches. Everybody Heber, Valpy French and Thoburn; reads "The Life of Livingstone," the of George Bowen; of Jewett and "Story of Madagascar," and Mullin's Clough among the Telugus; of Dr. "Wonderful Story of Uganda"; as Chamberlain; of Eliza Agnew in also the lives of Mackay and Pilking- Ceylon; Adoniram Judson and his co- ton, Bishop Hannington, and the workers among the Karens; and one black bishop, Crowther; Johnson's would hardly feel acquainted with "Seven Years in Sierra Leone," India who did not read Miss Car- Tyler'5 "Forty Years Among the michael's "Things as They Are," and Zulus"; the life of John Hogg, of follow the '11arvelous path of Pundita Lansing, and of Mary Whateley; of Ramabai. the old heroes, Moffat, Krapf, Van- derkemp and the two Lindleys, and On Siam, Mr. Cort has written on that modern hero, so recently dead, "The Heart of Farther India," Mr. Coillard, scarcely surpassed by any of the rest. Professor Naylor's "Day- Field," ancient and modern, Dr. break in the Dark Continent" is the Butler's work in India and Mexico; best of all the brief handbooks on "Lives and Deeds Worth Knowing Africa. About," by Stevenson; the lives of Count Zinzendorf, Harriet Newell, The Isles of the Sea find noble Melinda Rankin, David Brainerd, treatment in Williams's "Missionary Raymond Lull, Richard Knill, Cap- Enterprises in the South Seas," one tain Gardiner, Jonas King, of Athens, of the greatest books ever written Chamberlain of Brazil, Keith Falon missions; Miss Gordon Cumming's coner, Sam. J. Mills by Richards, "At Home in Fiji," John Geddie's Mrs. Charles's "Three Martyrs of the work on Aneityum, and John G. Nineteenth Century," Duncan's Met- Paton's on Aniwa, Bishop Patterson's lakahtla and Egerton Young's books tragical career, and Titus Coan's on the North American Indians, an'1 "Three Years' Camp-meeting at Hilo such like may show how rich is the and Puna." biographical field.

Those who would know' about Looking at missions as a larger work in papal lands should study service to humanity, the story of Robertson's "Roman Catholic Church George Muller, Quarrier and Barin Italy," McAll's work in France, nardo among orphans; Matteo Proetc. The life of Loyola and Xavier, chet, among the Waldenses; George Griesinger's "Jesuits," and Arthur's Williams and the Y. M. C. A., Booth "Pope, Kings and People" may help and the Salvation Army; McAuley to give an insight into Romish and Hadley among New York methods. "bums"; Baedeker among Russian convicts; Father Damien and Mary There are a multitude of general Reed among lepers, etc., may hint works on missions and of biographical how wide of application is the term sketches which we would be sorry niissionary; while hundreds of biognot to own, or at least to read, such raphies like those of John Howard, as the "Ely Volume," the "History Elizabeth Fry, Florence Nightingale, of Methodist Missions," and of the Mary Lyon, Gypsy Smith, will show A. B. C. F. M.; of the "Church Mis- how it is the same Fire of God sionary Society"; Dennis's masterly which on every altar of sacrifice work on "Christianity and Social both consumes and glorifies the Progress," Thompson's "Moravia.l offering. Missions," etc. Among biographies, Walsh's "Heroes of the Mission WHY SHOULD WE STUDY FOREIGN MISSIONS?

1. "It gives breadth to the mental 4. "Missionary achievement attests and spiritual horizon," the presence and power of God in the Work of the Church." 2. "Missionary biography is rich in inspiring examples." S. "It establishes and enriches faith." 3. "It is an aid to self-denial and a single purpose : -The evangelization MALCOLM SPENCER, M.A. of the world in this generation."

BURNS, THE FIRST MISSIONARY

MANCHURIA BY REV. J O H N G. DUNLAP, NEW-CHWA NG, MANCHURIA In the soft light of the fading day some day I would retell the story for a little group of Scotch and Irish the possible blessing of others. missionaries laid to rest one of their colleagues, one of the quarter mil- William Burns' life may be relion victims of the struggle between vealed in a series of scenes. Russia and Japan-Mrs. Westwater, of Liao-Yang. She had died of The first is laid in the old manse typhus, contracted among the hun- at Kilsyth, in Stirlingshire. A staldreds of Chinese refugees for whom she and her husband cared during several months following the great battle that raged for days about their city in August, 1904. After the service was over, and those missionaries, and Japanese officers who had paid the last token of respect to the dead, had scattered among the trees of the little graveyard, the writer found himself before a grave the legend of which read: To the Memory GRAVE OF WM. C. BUR NS of the wart lad of seventeen has come in REV. WILLIAM C. BURNS, A.M., at the end of the day, all unex- pected and travel-tired and grave- Missionary to the Chinese looking. To his mother's exclama- From the Presbyterian Church in Eng- tion, "Willie, where have you come from ?" his answer is "From Edin- land. burgh." "How did you come?" "I walked" (a distance of thirty-six Born at Dun, Scotland, April 1st, 1815, miles) . Died at Port of Nieu-Chwang, April 4th, There was then a silence, and 1868. standing on the hearth-rug with his back to the fire, he said quietly, "What II. Corinthians, Chap. v. would you think, mother, if I should be a minister, after all?" Nearness to that sacred dust brought upon the missionary the in- That sentence tells the story. spiration that comes to the patriot Hitherto he had been a careless boy, by the grave at Mount Vernon or by but now his manhood had begun. Nelson's tomb in St. Paul's. One He had loved the fi elds and woods. of the Irish missionaries stept up and said quietly, "This is a sp0t that we're all proud of." Another of them, a Mukden missionary, said later, " It was the story of Burns that made a missionary of me"; aud I recalled my first benediction on reading, fifteen years before, the record of Burns' labors, and resolved that

He had hunted, and fished, and felled day of Thy power." The peopic trees, and harvested. He had done listened with the most riveted and well at his books, too, and had had solemn attention, some with tears and two sessions at Aberdeen, and then groanings. At th~ last their feelings been apprenticed to a lawyer at Edin- became too strong for all restraints burgh. He had long declared his in- and broke forth in weeping and tention of becoming a lawyer, and wailing, with here and there shouts vehemently rejected the idea of be- of joy and praise. Strong men fell ing a mlt11ster. "He saw lawyers to the ground as if dead. Almost rich and with fine houses." What alone, Burns was perfectly calm. a commentary his whole life was Tho calm and self-controlled, there upon this early aspiration! was a dramatic vividness and energy that was reminiscent of Whitefield, The second scene is in Robert but due simply to an intense and Murray McCheyne's pulpit at Dundee. awful realization of eternal truth and He had finished at Aberdeen and a divine presence. taken his theological course at Glasgow. Licensed to preach in 1839, he Followed eight years of intense found his first work in one of the evangelistic activity, frequently swaygreatest churches of Scotland, Mc- ing thousands with the power of a Cheyne's at Dundee. The call to sup- Wesley or Whitefield. The mounply, during several months, for one tain glens, the crowded river steamof the most holy and gifted and suc- boat, the noisy 100m-shop, the solicessful preachers of the century was tary cottage, the wayside tavern, the a stern test for the young licentiate. barracks, the market-square, the fresh from college and not yet twenty- coal-pit, the harvest-field, as well as five. No panoply of mere "gifts" the great churches of the cities and could have stood that test, and cer- towns of Scotland, all witnessed his tainly William Burns, young, inex- labors of those years and showed their perienced, measured and slow of fruit. Nor was it Scotland alone. speech, with no peculiar charm of In Newcastle and in Dublin, and in poetry or sentiment or natural elo- scores of towns and villages in Upper quence, was doomed to failure but and Lower Canada, in English and for one thing-he had THE gift. His Gaelic and French, like an Apostle words had a weight and a power that with the gift of tongues, he witnessed carried them to the heart and the con- to the resurrection of "this Jesus" and science of his hearers of whatever called thousands from the death-sleep class. His preaching was by the of sin. power of the Holy Spirit. He was like Evan Roberts in his Scene three finds him the Evan spirit and power-able to speak only Roberts of his time and country, the what he felt, and that only while he central figure of a revival that swept felt it and so far as he felt it, only through the Lowlands in 1839-40. out of the abundance of his heart, and It began on a day when he preached often silent altogether rather than at a communion service in his father's speak that which was merely known church at Kilsyth. His text was, or believed; a very prophet; a John "Thy people shall be willing in the the Baptist, living as it were in the

1<)08] WILLIAM BURNS, FIRST MISSlOIARY TO MANCHURIA

wilderness, making himself grandly April, 1844, he suddenly appeared at. solitary for the work of Christ, an-i a friend's door in Dublin with a small calling men to repent and flee from bundle in his hand, the whole of his the coming wrath. He was like luggage. He had come to preach, Roberts, too, in his exaltation of and night after night in an open space prayer; "I spent the whole of this before the custom-house, whefl~ forenoon till half-past twelve In Father Mathew had administered the private with the Lord"; "Oh, for a temperance pledge, he declared "all day every week to spend entirely in the words of this life," in the face of the secret of His presence!" a derisive Catholic mob. Often his clothes were torn; not seldom the An old white-haired man WclS chair on which he stood was broken; noticed once weeping bitterly dur-< FIRST PROTESTANT CHURCH BUILT IN MANCHURIA1 1872, NOW USE!) BY JAPANESE CHRISTIANS ing his preaching and saying, "Oh! but he never was impatient, not for it's. his prayers; I canna stand his a moment did he lose his self-comprayers." But with all his zeal and mand, and his face so beamed with power and prayerfulness, he was the the joy of his Lord that some of his typical scholarly Scotch minister. persecutors were constrained to say, During a winter in Edinburgh, be- "He is a good man; we can' not make sides almost daily preaching and him angry." teaching of Bible classes, he worked in the Students' Missionary Associa- lithin thirty yards of Burns' grave tion, infusing much of his own fire lies the dust of the first martyr of and love of missions into the hearts Manchmia-the gentle Wylie, of the of the students; he taught a private Scotch mission at Liao-Yang, who Greek class in his lodgings and a was done to death by Manchu soldiers Hebrew class in the new college. in 1894. Of Wylie, too, it was said, "An angry word he could not utter," One or two pictures of those stir- "Such a power in prayer!" "Such ring years stand out vividly. In a modest man!"

Irish-Catholic Montreal was even to care for those for whom few else more dangerous than Irish-Catholic cared. Dublin, and often he preached in the Place d'Armes with a self-constituted From the first he immerse(l him- body-guard of soldiers of the famous self as completely as he could in an 93rd Regiment, to whom he had atmosphere of Chinese. He spoke ministered in Scotland. Even this Chinese, wrote Chinese, read and heard Chinese, sang and prayed in IRISH PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, NEW~CHWANG Chinese. He soon moved from the English settlement to a rented house protection did not save him from vio- among the Chinese popUlation, and lence, and to be pelted with gravel there lived in such simplicity that on and besmeared with mud, to lose even one occasion, when an excited crowd his Bible and part of his coat, to be in pursuit of a criminal stopt at his door, some one cried out, "Oh, you carried to a surgery bleeding from a need not look there; it is only a poor foreigner ." severe wound in his head-these were some of the experiences that came to It is anticipating, but twenty-one him in Montreal before he was even- years later, when the single trunk tually driven from the city. containing nearly. all the property he left behind him in tlfe world was He was in Canada about two years, opened in his brother's home in Scotreturning to Scotland in I846 to be land, a little child looking on whiscommissioned shortly as the first mis- pered, "Surely he must have been sionary of the English Presbyterian very poor." "Poor, yet making many Church to China. The five months' rich," could well be said of William voyage to China was spent chiefly in Burns. work upon the Chinese language. He arrived in Hongkong in Novem- Of his twenty years in China there ber, 1847. is not space to speak in detail. The impression that he left in China was Our first glimpse of him in China less that of what he did than of what will be in the jail at Hongkong he was. He was not a builder, not within two months of his landing, an organizer, not even a baptizer. He laboring in his halting Chinese to worked before the days of the teach the way of life to three COll- apotheosis of organization and the demned murderers. This beginning organizer; he labored it) days and in in China was characteristic, for he fields almost barren of visible results. loved to walk like Christ on the shady Besides, he was never content to be side of the world, seeking first of all in the rear-guard-the greater need ahead always challenged him and called him forward. He was a pio- neer in many fields. In his twenty years he worked in and from the fol- lowing centers-Hongkong, Canton, Amoy, Foochow, Shanghai, Swatow, Peking, and New-chwang. This list of stations would condemn many a man

BURNS, FIRST MISSiONARY TO

of restlessness or fickleness, but Will- where none other dared to go. Even iam Burns was neither restless nor the sordid Chinese recognized him as fickle. He was simply what the a man full of the love of his God French appropriately call a mission- and his fellows. When he took his aire apostolique; he was a nineteenth- last voyage from Taku to New-chwang century apostle. in 1867, with the vast field of Man- churia calling him on, the junk cap- He did not build up a great mis- tain in whose vessel he spent the three sion or attempt to do so. He did not weeks of the voyage would take no exalt his own denomination. Far more money for either his passage or his to him than the welfare of the Church food. Even the rough heathen mariof Scotland or the Presbyterian ner scorned to make gain of one Church of England was the welfare whose life was one of utter devotion of the universal Church of Christ, to the good of his fellow men. and so he worked as a brother IRISH PRESD¥TERIAN MISSION HOSPITALJ NEW·CHWANG with all evangelical missionaries. In It was ever thus. He preached Amoy, Foochow, and Peking, whe!"e daily during the seven months he there were other denominations as was allowed to live and work in Newwell as his own, it was a common chwang, but he "made no converts there' thing for Burns to be found in the as he had made few elsewhere. But course of one week preaching in Con- to-day, thirty-eight years after his gregational, Episcopal, and Methodist voice has ceased to be heard, he is chapels as well as in his own. There remembered and spoken of with revwas one kind of invitation which he erence by Chinese and Europeans never could decline, and that was an who knew him during those few invitation to preach. Men now are months and recognized the holiness earnestly preaching church U1uon of his life. As recently as yesterday in tnission fields; William Burns the writer heard one such speak of practised it fifty years ago. him-an old American pilot of over forty years on the North China His zeal and courage carried him coast. And once during the war, in into many dangers, but his manifest a prayer-meeting of Japanese soldiers, simplicity and earnestness carried him he heard one who had been in Paosafely through them all. He toured

ting-fu, and had there met a allowed to few even of the greate;,t family who had been brought to preachers, but in China reduced some- Christ by Burns nearly forty years times to teaching a few children to before, speak movingly of the lessons read in their own language or to the of Burns' life. The carpenter who drudgery of translation, "Peep of had worked for Burns, and had lis- Day," "Pilgrim's Progress," colloquial tened unmoved to his earnest appeals hymns-a tragedy apparently, yet in during life, who later made his coffin its permanent influence upon the and placed his poor worn body in ;t, lives of thousands who knew him or is to-day a valued elder of the church have read or heard of him a life at N ew-chwang. that still lives and speaks and works as truly as that of any greatest living Poor, yet making many rich; dead, missionary of to-day. If Burns' life yet speaking; his life apparently a was a tragedy, let us have many such tragedy-so conscribed, so starved tragedies. China will not be saved socially and intellectually, a man who without them. had swayed his thousands in a manner EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN JAPAN BY REV. A. OLTMANS. D.D., JAPAN ::Iissionary of the Reformed Dutch Church The emphasis in this subject should of the country by Commodore Perry be upon the word missions, rather in 1854, not by the public proclamathan upon the word educational. tion of the Gospel by the wayside or Protestant missions in modern J ap;l11 in rented halls or private dwellings of have been largely of an educational the people, but by teaching a few youth character. After having set forth the of the "Samurai" (soldier) class here reasons for this fact, we will discuss and there in the homes of the missionthe justification and the limitations of aries themselves, and in a very educational missions in Japan. guarded, and often secret, way. The reason for this simply was, that I. The Fact, and the Reasons.- Christianity was at that time in Japan If statistics were gathered showing the most strictly forbidden article. how many of the hundreds of mission- The people had been taught, through aries to Japan, both men and women, 1110re than two centuries, to fear it began their work by teaching, the per- even more than the plague. Public centage would be perhaps as high as edicts stood along the highways at sixty-five or seventy per cent. And conspicuous places, warning the peoif to these were added the number of ple most solemnly against every kind those who, tho not beginning ,15 of contact with the so-called "evil sect, teachers, have yet devoted a consider- called Christianity." In fact, the main able part of their time in Japan to reason for Japan's almost complete teaching, the percentage would prob- isolation from 1637 till 1854 was the ably run up as high as ninety. desire to keep Christianity out of the Protestant mission work in Japan W;lS country. It is highly significant that begun a few years after the opening

MISSIONS IN

the public edict-boards against the Another reason why the early mis- Christian religion were not removed sionaries in Japan devoted so much from the highways till 1873, nearly time to teaching was the restrictions twenty years after Perry secured the upon them, by treaty regulations, re- treaty between the United States anli garding travel and residence in the in- Japan, and fourteen years after the terior. Both were extremely difficult; first Protestant missionaries arrived the latter almost impossible, for many in the country. Perforce, rather than years after Japan was opened to for- from choice, all these early mission- eign intercourse. The passport system aries-like Brown, Hepburn, Verbeck, in vogue was exceedingly annoying, Ballagh and others-first became to say the least. The consequence was teachers, as this afforded them the that foreign missionaries remained only possible chance for contact with mostly in treaty ports, and there they the people. The two-sworded Samu- were almost daily beset by young men, rai, practical lords of the reaim, were and after some years by girls as well, the only ones that dared to approach requesting them to teach English in the "foreign barbarian," for the pur- their homes, or in private schools.

pose mostly of wresting from him And those who did go out to live in some knowledge of the secret of West- the interior were technically required ern greatness, disclosed to them in the by the terms of their passports to gigantic ships that had steamed up the teach in the employment of some J apa- bay of Yedo (Tokyo) and the harbor t'~se, while if they simply traveled out- of Nagasaki. For the missionaries side of treaty limits, it technically had.

to refuse these young men on the plea, to be for pleasure, or for health, often made, and justly, by later mis- or for scientific research, conditions sionaries, that they had come to Japan which for a long time sorely tried the to preach the Gospel, and not to teach tender consciences of certain mission- English and Western sciences, would anes. Of course, under the revised have been to close the only avenue treaties that came into effect in 1899, there then seemed to be open for an all these restrictions and limitations approach to at least the minds, and have been taken away.

possibly the hearts, of the Japanese. Some missions in Japan long with- The first Protestant Church in stood the assertion that any mission in Japan, organized March 10, 1872, in Japan that desired to build up a at Yokohama, consisted almost en- permanent work there must be to tirely of young men from Mr. Bal- some extent an educational mission.

lagh's school, who were baptized on Of late years, however, they have that same day as the result of a re- practically all yielded to the argument, ligious revival among the students of and at least three missions-namel.~, the school. Out of these early class<'s the Southern Baptists, the Southern of students, taught privately by the Presbyterians and the Lutherans missionaries, came several men th;:(t (Southern. Synod) -decided this past have been, even till to-day, the fore- year to start boys' schools of their most leaders, both in the Christian own. Other missions, like the North- churches of Japan and as Christian ern Baptists and the Christian Church, educators. began their educational work only a

few years ago, and I think these re- which, if they could not fathom, they gret now that they did not begin it could at least follow. The criticism many years earlier. This has no ref- sometimes made that the early miserence to the training of native sionaries in Japan' started on the workers, which every mission is bound wrong "tack," and should have sought to take in hand from the beginning, opportunities for preaching rather or "sponge" upon other missions for than tie themselves up by teaching, their supply. The entire work of the may seem to -contain a grain of truth, Y. M. C. A. in Japan, which has been but can not stand before the general so successful, especially in recent law that the duty of God's workmen years, is practically a Christian edu- is to avail themselves of such opporcational campaign for the student tunities as are offered, believing them classes. The larger missions that to be providential, and meanwhile were earliest on the field in J apan— keep their eyes and ears open for betsuch as the Episcopal, the Northern ter ones. It may well be doubted Presbyterian, the Dutch Reformed whether the critics of the early mis- (all from 1859), the Congregation:. I sionaries would have acted differently ( 1869) and the Methodist Episcopal had they been in the place of those (S. and N. 1866 and 187J)-have all whom they criticize. It has been said been, and still are, strong along the that educational missions in Japan line of Christian education. have been very expensive, and that if anything like the amount spent by the The latest statistics of educational missions for education had been spent mISSIOns available give about 4,000 upon the direct preaching of the Gosstudents in boys' boarding-schools, pel, the results for the kingdom of 7,300 in girls' boarding-schools and Christ would have been far better than about 7,000 girls and boys in day- they are now. The reply to this critischools. That means more than cism is, in the first place, that it is 18,000 of the rising generation of extremely hazardous to. affirm what Japan in almost daily contact with the would have been the results if differmission force and with the teachings of ent methods had been pursued. But, Christianity. apart from this doubtful point, it is at least interesting to note, as stated Earl)" Missions in Japan before, that those missions in Japan which for a long time stood aloof from 2. The Justification-is found, first active participation in mission educaof all, in the circumstances that tion have sooner or later nearly all surrounded the early missionaries in fallen in line with the earlier estab- Japan. It was natural for them to do lished missions. t.hat which came to hand, to enter the one open door that presented itself. Were they forced to have schools be- Nor should we imagine that the mis- cause the other missions had them? sionaries looked upon this kind of Or were they led by the conviction work as "secular," and ~ departure that in Japan the permanency of their from their calling as ambassadors of work demanded their taking part in Christ. To their minds it doubtless this particular department of labor? seemed the "divine hand," shaping the Giving these missions the benefit of destiny of a new nation by ways

lllSSlONS IN JAPAN

the doubt, we venture to say that it Church are an exceptionally intelwas the latter, rather than the former, ligent, well-educated, active and effithat led to the change in policy. cient body of men and women. It is not denied that this very fact brings That mission schools in Japan have to the Church in Japan problems of been and are expensive, both in build- peculiar difficulty, but nevertheless ings and in maintenance, as well as there is much in it for which we in teaching force, can not be denie(l. ought to be thankful. Through the The estimated value of Protestal't labors in the mission schools in Japan mission-school property at present ag- there has been raised up, during a gregates about two million yen, or comparatively few years, a body of one million dollars. But this is cer- pastors and evangelists that rank tainly several times more than the favorably with those of any countrv, amount originally paid for all this considering the kind of work they are property by the missions. There are called to do. The mission schools have mission-school properties in Tokvo also yielded hundreds of Christian that are to-day worth probably about young men and young women that as much above the original investment are equipped as teachers in these same as the running of the schools cost dur- mission schools, as well as in a large ing all the years of their existence. number of government schools. For Again, we must not forget that most the latter positions they are now of the buildings of these mission not infrequently sought out by the schools were erected with money from government in preference to graduates well-to-do donors in the home land, from the public schools. and not by the ordinary contributions of the rank and file of the Church. Even tho we may not consider mis- It is also very probable that the sums sion schools a success as direct evandonated for such buildings would nnt gelizing agencies, still we should not have been given for the general evan- forget that the present Protestant gelistic work. We may deplore this Church in Japan is largely the fruit fact, but we can not deny it. Further, of mission education. That it will 111 it will be founcI-that the income of the the future be proportionately less so leading mission schools in Japan from than in the past we may confidently matriculation fees and tuition amounts expect because of the constantly into a large sum, and covers, in some creasing expansive and self-propagacases, about half of all the expe~ses ting power of the Japanese churches. of the school, outside of the salari('s But the foundation was laid, and th(1s of foreign teachers. If some of these far the superstructure was largely schools had accommodations for dou- reared, upon the Christian education bling the numbers of their students, the received in the mission schools. fees would probably cover all their expenses, including Japanese teachers. Limitations of Mission Schools Again, a justification of educationctl 3. The Limitations.-Any one at missions in Japan is found in the pres- all familiar with the work of foreign ent condition of the Protestant Church missions knows that mission schools in the Island Empire. The great ma- on the foreign fields have their limitajority of the membership of that tions. First of all, mission schools

are not an end in themselves. Simply This applies especially in a country to educate the people of a mission land, like Japan, where the public educaeven tho that education be positively tion has attained to such a high degree Christian, is not the purpose for of efficiency and completeness, conwhich churches in the home lands un- ~idered from the material and the indertake and support missions. That tellectual points of view. Simp:y purpose is to evangelize the people; as educational institutions, mission to make them disciples and followers schools can not, and ought not to of the Lord Jesus Christ. Tho it may attempt to, compete with the governbe somewhat difficult to draw in every ment schools. The strength and usecase a clear line of demarcation be- fulness of the former, and the good tween mission education and evan- reason for their existence, must lie gelization, still in general the differ- in their distinctive features as mission ence i;:; definite and distinct. Missi011 schools, or, if preferred, as Christian education seems to me justifiable only schools. Their real success in the as the handmaid of evangelization. past has been secured through em- The main purpose of mission schools phasis upon these distinctive feature,~, should be to train an efficient body and these are also the features that of Christian workers for the Church, mark their limitation. They constitute in order to accomplish the great work the reasons for which some Japanese of the Church in the evangelization parents, not necessarily Christians, of her own land and of "the regions send their sons and daughters to misbeyond." And even tho it be true that sion schools rather than to government but a comparatively small percentage schools. Some are attracted to the of those taught in mission schools are mission school by the superior English led into that definite sphere of church taught in them. This is a laudable work, the ,mission should look upon recommendation, but to the mission the other larger percentage of stu- it is an incidental advantage, and not dents in the school as being there an object in itself. The missions mainly for the purpose of helping to gladly give to their students the best furnish the smaller percentage of ac- English at their command, if by so tive church workers. It is a sifting doing they can the better touch for process, like that of river-bed gold, good the real hearts and lives of these and much mixed sand must be young men and women of Japan. handled, perhaps, for the sake of a This is something far beyond the ken comparatively small quantity of the and concern of the ordinary Japanese precious metal. At the same time, we teacher in the public school, but it are joyfully certain that the labor be- constitutes the prime purpose and at stowed upon those who do not come the same time an unavoidable limitawithin the ranks of Christian workers, tion of mission schools. In the Ipisor even of believers, is not in vain, sion boys' schools, especially, it keeps and seed sown in this way is not in- more away from the schools than it frequently found "after many days." attracts to them, but those whom it does attract are of the best and most A second limitation of mission hopeful material in the country. schools is in their efficiency or completeness as educational institutions. We might finally speak of a limita-

EDUCATIO:–JAL MISSIONS IN

tion of mission schools in regard to to obtain endowments for them suffitimc-. That miSSIOn schools are cient to make their annual appropri;J.- eventually, and gradually, to give place tions by the mission boards unnecesto, or to change into, Christian schools, sary. Could this be accomplished, it supported and carried on by the might seem that, unless prevented by Japanese churches and individual the terms of the endowment gifts, Christians themselves, goes of course schools thus endowed would soon be without saying. The teaching force placed largely or wholly under' the of every mission school of any size in control of the Japanese. The fact, Japan consists to-day largely of J apa- however, is that, under the new laws nese, the missionary teaching for the of property-holding in Japan, these most part the English branches and educational plants of the missions are the Bible classes. This does not at present nearly all owned by coniwholly apply to theological schools panies, consisting of the missionaries, and schools for the training of Bible acting for their respective Boards of women. The reason for such a com.. Foreign Missions in the home land. para'tively large force of Japanese This would be a sufficient safeguard teachers is not only an economic one, against any such fear above menit is also because of real efficiency tioned, for which fear, however, no one attained. has sufficient grounds. The time when the Japanese can entirely care for the Mission-School Control Christian education of their country seems still a great way off, and As to the control of mission schools, meanwhile the mission schools have the majority are still under the control splendid opportunities, in harmoniol~s of the respective missions; but some, cooperation with tfte Japanese Chrislike the "Meiji-gaku-in" at Tokyo, tians, to make broad and deep the are governed by a joint board of re- foundations already laid of the gents, consisting of equal numbers Christian Church in Japan, and in raisof Japanese and foreign missionaries. ing up a large body of consecrated The "Doshisha," at Kyoto, has been young men and young women, upon rapidly passing from the control of whom will fall increasingly the glorithe American Board Mission to that ous task of leading their own countryof the Japanese, and can hardly be men, the people of the "Land of the classed any 'longer as a mission school. Rising Sun," into the light of the What prevents other mission schools knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus from going the same way is in part Christ, as the Son of God, and the Retheir lack of. financial support on the deemer of the world. part of the Japanese. Strong efforts are now made by some of these schools

FAMILY 01" TilE OKAYAM.I

THE GREAT ORPHANAGE AT OKAYAMA BY REV. E. W. THWING, HONOLULU, HAWAII The city of Okayama, not very far tures of Okayama and other parts of from Kobe, Japan, is celebrated for Japan, and so gain the sympathy and three things: her~ are made the be5t cooperation of as many as possible in dumplings in all Japan; here is found this, one of the worthiest charities in one of the most beautiful and famous the world. of the public gardens of the empire; and here, also, is one of the largest NIr. Onoda brought some very inorphanages in the Far East. teresting views of the daily life in the orphanage, and also moving pictures Mr. J. Ishii is the superintendent of of other places in the empire.

this remarkable orphanage, where Okayama Orphanage, now in its hundreds of little children are gath- twenty-first year of continuous service, ered. was the first Protestant institution or- ganized in Japan to care for homeless The assistant superintendent of the children. It was also the first Chris- Okayama orphanage, Mr. T. Onoda, tian enterprise to receive a grant-inrecently visited Honolulu for three .aid from the Emperor and Empress of reasons; fir~;t, to visit Hawaii's schools Japan. and to study especially the industrial work carried on at institutions like Located in a city of 85,000 people Kamehameha, Lahainaluna and the near the geographical center of the Hila Boarding-School; second, to a;::- empire, it is national and even internaqnaint his countrymen here with the tional in the scope of its benevolent ileeds of the orphanage and secure work. their support; and, third, to show pic- Like many another striking succe~s

GREAT ORPHANAGE AT

in educational or evangelistic effort, terests of the orphanage. The esprit the work of this great institution cen- de corps of the institution is one its ters around the unique personality of chief assets and recommendations. one individual, the founder and present superintendent of the orphanage. Four times in its history Okayama orphanage has risen to meet great na- A man of simple faith, sublime self- tional emergencies; namely, two wars, devotion and tireless energy, J. Ishii one earthquake and one famine. Jn is one of the marked workers' of this the spring of 1906 it befriended 823 advanced age. He has been in turn famine waifs, taking them to Okaan ardent student of the lives and yama from northeastern Japan, and labors of George Muller, General S. 285 of these children are still in their C. Armstrong, General William Booth, foster home. In consequence of this and Dr. Barnado. His own work suddeQ increase of its numbers from shares the impress of their wonderful 375 to I,200 children, a debt of characters and successful mehods. $30,000 has been contracted, which But above all he is a loyal disciple of should be canceled during the present Jesus of Nazareth, 'a believer in prac- year, in addition to supplying daily .tical righteousness, who spends him- needs. self and all his resources in work for needy children, ex-convicts and the An interesting incident showing suffering poor. He is assisted in his how this work has sometimes received present work by 16 school-teachers, support occurred just after the great 40 house-mothers, and 50 other earthquake in Japan of seventeen helpers, all loyally devoted to the in- years ago. Mr. Ishii heard that many orphans, left by that disaster, needed ONE OF THE HOME CLASSES~ OKAYAMA ORPHANAGE

BOYS OF THE OKAYAMA OR PHANAGE to be cared for, but he had no funds. is not much, but it is all that I have." At that time he was providing for That was a start, and like the few about 120 children in the home. loaves of the lad 011 the shore of Gali- lee, it grew until more than $[,000 A little Japanese girl came to him hac! been raised, and 85 of the and said. "Here is 20 sen [about one needy children were taken into the dime). I want it to help care for those orphanage. poor children of the earthquake. It THE HOME RELlGI()NOF THE JAPANESE BY MILDRED GRAHAM LAYMAN Of the two great religions of Japan, head of the household acting as the Buddhism and S~into, the latter is, in priest of the family is still maintained. a double sense, the home religion, so far as it is a religion. It was the wor- The elementary beliefs of Shinto ship of the people before Buddhism are that all the dead become gods, was introduced, and it is the religion good or bad, according to their lives; most intimately associated with the that these gods, the spirits of the dead, homes of the people. Shinto is a form remain in this world, in their tombs or of ancestor worship, and originated in the homes whieh they occupied in from a family cult in which the head oi life, and, tho invisible, share in the each family was the priest. A more life of the living; and, most important modern form made use of temples, like of all, that the happiness of the dead Buddhism, and even adopted some of depends upon the care and service of the forms and ceremonies of Bud- the living, and, in turn, the happiness dhism, but the primitive idea of the and prosperity of the living depend upon the spirits of the departed.

THE HOME RELIGION OFTHE

Many foreigners think the Japanese it is always Shinto. In- this household a very irreligious people; that in spite shrine are kept the burial tablets of of the fact that they worship millions the deceased members of the family.

of gods, they are not deeply concerned These are small white sticks made in about any. This is because it is always the form of tombstones, on which difficult for strangers to discover the are written the names of the dead per- inner life and thought of a people. sons. If Buddhism is also the faith There is no regularly recurring day of of the family, there will be an image.

worship, corresponding to the Chris- of Buddha and there- may be many tian Sabbath, when all the devout other idols, but the "spirit-sticks," or people may be seen at the same time burial tablets, are always there.

making their way to a common place Prayers are repeated and an offering of worship. But it is a great mistake made before this household shrine to look at the temple worship of the every day. Before the family may Japanese in order to judge what partake of food, a small portion of the Christianity has to. overcome. One rice cooked for the family is taken out must study the home worship. of the rice-pot and placed in front of After being in Japan a mimber of the shrine, with a simple prayer for years, I became especially interested in protection and care from the spirits a certain woman who attended our of the dead. This is not done one day meetings, and through her began to and entirely forgotten the next, as is know something of the strength of the case with the family prayers of so this home religion. She was a mid- many Christian homes in America.

dle-class woman, intelligent and re- That much, at least is done in the Jap- fined, and after attending the meetings anese home every day. On special for a long time with great regularity, occasions, such as the anniversary of and listening very carefully to the the death of the loved one or on re- answers to her questions, she began to ligious-festival days, the shrine re- study the Bible for herself. At last ceives special attention. The photo- she began to offer public prayer to graph of the deceased may be placed the true God, said she believed in with the burial tablets, and special Christ and was going to follow His food and wine are offered.

teachings. In every respect but one These ceremonies before the home she seemed to be truly converted. She shrine are not, as a rule, long or very could not give up the worship of her formal, but the faithfulness with which ancestors. She could not throw asi< Ie they are carried on is what shows how her "spirit-sticks," altho she gladly much they mean. It is really a very removed every oth~r idol from her touching faith, the belief that the dear home. ones are or may be ever near, Hearn, Every home in Japan, unless it be in his "Japan," has so beautifully writ- a Christian home, practkaUy e~ery ten of this belief: "They are not home has its "god-shelf." This thought of as dead; they are believed "god-shelf" may be a combination to remain among those who loved Buddhist and Shinto shrine, for many them. Unseen they guard the home, families hold both religions; but if and watch over the welfare of its in- there is only one religion in the home, mates; they hover nightly in the glow

of the shrine-lamp: and the stirring under teachers in government school., of its flame is the motion of them. and private schools, and we were re- They dwell mostly in their lettered ceived by them, into their home life, tablets; from their shrine they observe more freely than in any other neigh- and hear what happens in the house: borhood in which we ever lived.

they share the family joys and sor- These families were intelligent, re- rows; they want affection; but the . fined, educated people. They had ad- morning and evening greetings of the vanced far beyond the average Japa- family are enough to make them nese in getting away from the ordinary happy. They require nourishment; beliefs and superstitions of the com- but the vapor of food contents them. mon people.. No images of foxes, or They are exacting only as regards the rice gods, or gods of wealth, or even daily fulfilment of duty; to neglect images of Buddha, were worshiped them is a cruelty, is the proof of an in their homes; yet in everyone of evil heart; to cause them shame by ill these homes the "god-shelf," with its conduct, to disgrace their name by bad "spirit-sticks," was as carefully at- actions, is the supreme crime. tended as in any home in Japan.

This, the home religion of the Japa- It will be many years ye~ befo!'e nese, the most simple form of Shinto, Japan can give up her ancestor wor- is yet the strongest barrier which ship. Their whole system of govern- Christianity has to overcome. One ment is founded upon it. But the often hears the statement that Bud- "grain of mustard-seed" has been dhism has largely lost its hold on the planted, is beginning to grow, and t:le people, and there is much truth in this; time will come when the intense loy- the same is true of Confucianism, but alty and faithfulness now manifested not of Shinto. in the worship of ancestral spirits For a year we lived in Tokyo, in <- will be transferred to the worship of locality where we were practicaEy One Great Eternal Spirit. When that surrounded by the homes of school- is true what a Christian nation the teachers. There were principals and Japanese will become.

AFRICAN MISSIONARY ISOLATION BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, D.D., WEST AFRICA Every mi'ssion-field, in any heathen But, as to isolation, I think only land, has its special difficulty for the Point Barrow, within the Arctic Circle, missionary worker that calls out our and Tibet surpass Africa in the sympathy. Listening to narratives loneliness that awaits candidates for of personal experiences, in almost mission service. The pain of isolaany missionary convention, there will tion, that at first does not strike the be, from some, stories of physical listener to the story as a very great deprivations; from others, theological affliction, is one that grows, and' for or national or class antipathies and which there is little relief. But manoppositions; from all, personal trials kind is gregarious. Isolation is an of their moral and spiritual natllre~. affliction that, tho at the moment less sharp than a wound, disease, hunger, formative or educative of local mi3- cold, heat, or insult, becomes erosive, sionary interest. But tourists do not like the continued wearing away by include West Africa in their schedule.

a persistent water-drop on a stone. They do, indeed, start on the African Dynamite, in a moment, could shatter west coast steamers, but they drop off that stone to fragments; the explo- at the Canary Islands, for health at sion would be heard and commented Las Palmas, or for 'the glory of snow- on; and then the shattered stone crowned rosy-tinted Peak of Teneriffe.

would be forgotten; for, simply, it There does come an occasional scien- no longer exists. But the block, tist; Du Chaillu to shoot gorillas; lying under the drip, drip, day and· :Mary Kingsley, with her graphic pen, night, year after year, is being worn writing of native characteristics and away by a species of torture the while foreign politics the while that she in- its "days go on, go on." The physical vestigated African fresh-water ich- distresses of cold and hunger are tem- thyology; and Professor Starr, in porary, and have their possible re- the Kongo, with his study of eth- lief in change of clothing and new nology; and occasionally a Richard supplies of food; for diseases, there Harding Davis to tell the truth about are medicines; intellectual trials find Leopold and Kongo atrocities. But', their relief in books; and the moral in all my forty-five African years, I and spiritual, in communion with never net, among the passengers on the Master. But isolation persists in my many steamer journeys up and its loneliness. down the coast, nor at any of the I do not predicate this of all of stations of the Presbyterian West Africa. ?-Jot of the missions in North Africa Mission, more than one Chris- Africa, especially on the Nile. Nor tian visitor, outside of members of of South Africa. But of West and that or adjacent missions. That one East and Central; and, very especially, man was the Rev. Dr. Pinney, who of Equatorial Africa. had been a missionary there in early I. One cause of that isolation is, life. For all others, Africa'? climate geographical West Africa is out of was considered too deadly. It had ob- the line of world-travel. In the tour- tained an evil reputation for the loss ist-season, mission stations in Syria, of white life. True, it has been a and up the Nile are, in a kindly "white man's grave." True, is is un- sense, overrun by tourist visitors ~ healthy. But 110t more so than was inquirers, or at least curious sight- . the Isthmus of Panama, which seers. Never a year but that men and science, hygiene, sanitation and com- women of wealth and educati<,?n and mon sense have recently made health- philanthropy make their so-called ful. The limits of this paper will not foreign-mission tour, even tho it allow me to enter my disclaimer as limits itself to China, India, and to the justice of the charge that resi- Japan. Even the newspaper reporter dence in Africa is necessarily fatal to and the prospective book-maker is white life.

not unknown in Persia, Siam, South During the first sixty years of its America. and even Alaska. These all existence, the Presbyterian West return with instructive statements Africa Mission was never officially inspected or visited. There were work, or care to have other than of- often occurrences or questions, as to ficial speaking acquaintance with him. which a sympathetic official could have rendered valuable aid that would The majority of the traders, also, have called out the gratitude of the have little sympathy with mission- lone mission. Individual members of work; they think that teaching makes the mission had asked that it should the natives less biddable as servants. be given the recognition, aid, and con- Yet, inconsistently, they constantly sequent interest that would accrue seduce with wages so much larger from an official visit. To one such than the missionary can give the request, a member of the board (now young men in the mission-schools, for dead) replied that Africa was not service to commerce or government, sufficiently important to justify the as clerks or other servants. Such expense and danger to life involved service would be commendable and a in such an inspection. Poor Africa! desirable advance in civilization for That frank utterance of the board- the young men, were it not so fre- member exprest too sadly the esti- quently involved with Sabbath-break- mate held by the general public- ing, the handling of intoxicating .even the church public-of the rela- liquors, and association with scenes tive standing of Africa in church of often a dissolute life, into which thought. Was it any wonder that the also mission-school girls are often missionary, out by the African rivers, drawn. Naturally, therefore, the infelt isolated? tercourse between trader and mission- ary is largely solely on a commercial Foreigners in West Africa basis. The teacher or the pastor ac- cepts isolation as a less evil than as- 2. Another cause of this isolation sociation with the men who are so lies in the character of the foreign often leading away from him his communities in which West African hopeful young men and women. missions are located. As it is true Outwardly, the bearing of these men that no tourists visit that part of the is that of gentlemen, and their treatcontinent, it is even more true that ment of missionary ladies is generally no Europeans (except Portuguese) that of scrupulous politeness. But or Americans settle as permanent resi- the lady can not forget that it is idents in any of the towns or cities mostly superficial, and that there of the coast, or villages of the in- could be no real companionship in terior, outside of two very limited her parlor. In the foreign comclasses, the trader and the Govern- munity, there are few public funcment official. With few exceptions, tions, dinners, banquets, teas and the latter come only for civil and po- parties, such as ladies would give and litical preferment; with slight knowl- attend in their civilized homes. Very edge of the native, and but little de- few of the traders or government ofsire to make his acquaintance, and ficials, if married, have brought their willing to risk life during the short wives to Africa. Some of them conterm of eighteen months or· two tent themselves with a native wife. years for the sake of credit on the It is rare therefore that, for the lady diplomatic list. Few of them look of the mission-house, there is any with sympathy on the missionary's lady with whom she can exchange The same is true in other missions. calls in the foreign community. In their own countries, European or American, Christian men and women 3. Cut off thus from association choose their own associates. Also, with travelers from his own country, the mere fact that a man or woman or with members of the little foreign is a Christian worker, while it is a community, shall we say that the mis- ground for reciprocal respect, is not sionary should be satisfied with the a reason why one should choose him companionship of his own mission or her as an intimate companion. In household? That would seem natural our own countries, we like our own and reasonable. What more reason- conventionalitie~, and are justly of- able than that one should find com- fended by a breach of them. The aspanionship with others who were sociate is doubtless a good man, but animated with the same Christian he interferes with one's comfort at hopes and missionary zeal as himself, dinner if his manners are boorish and and who, like himself, had made sac- disgusting. Manners are worth somerifice for a common cause? Surely, thing even if one be a missionary. there would be the fellowship that Even native Africans, having their should arise from mutual suffering! own code of politeness, are most But, even if all these were invariably critical observers of the gait, bearing, true, the mission household, to begin manner, and habits of the new miswith, is a small one. For instance- sionary. They remem·ber missionary in the Presbyterian West Africa Mis- precedents. Their own language (as sion there is a company of 3S men and a field of study) not having been women, located at 7 stations, from written uptil the missionary came, and 60 to 100 miles apart; there being having had no books, they, neverthefrom 3 to 7 persons connected with less, are, among themselves, lynxanyone station. Those numbers eyed students of physiognomy. In never remain the same for more than my own observation of very many one year at anyone station. There years, within two weeks after the arare removals, not often now ( thank rival of any new missionary, the God and common sense) by deaths, natives had read their carriage and but by "fitness of things," and the social bearing, and had accurately loregular furloughs in the United cated the stratum of society in which States, numbering each year one- the new missionary had dwelt in his seventh of the entire force. With an or her own country. Naturally, out average, therefore, of only four at a of the few in any typical company station, the chances for companionship at a station, there would be sodal are not large. That thirty-five includes differences. But, you say, such eight clergymen and their WIves, things should be ignored for the sake physicians and their wives, lay of the great common cause. Perteachers and their wives, and perhaps haps so. But you do not ignore them a mechanical or other business man in Philadelphia, or Rochester, or St. or two. They are all Christian men Louis. They were not ignored in a and women, but they come from certain starving, dying arctic expedivery different classes of society in tion. Unfortunately, if it be unfortheir own country. tunate, the missionary is still a human by the native much that is worthy of being, with human weaknesses, just respect and even affection in his na- like his Christian brother in Phila- ture, which he reveals in no other delphia and Rochester and St. Louis. way. But not every missionary has I am not writing what should be, but these tastes or even ability as an in- what is, and what, I believe, is in- vestigator; some not even the desire. evitable in the working out of Their duty to the native is, appar- differently constituted natures. Such ently, fulfilled when they have problems exist in Christian com- preached the Gospel story, taught the munities in the United States. But Scripture lesson, warned against ways they are solved there by not living of sin, and knelt in prayer for divine under the same roof or eating at the aid to the inquirer. Very true and same table. The uncongenial in the sincere they are. And the native has United States, quietly and kindly, gone out of the house very respecttake their separate ways, even if they ful, and very obedient. But he be neighbors, or members of the same was only a sinner to be prayed for. church. And so, for the sake of He was not thought of as a companpeace under the mission roof, and to ion. He would have been pleased to escape rasped nerves from uncon- become a companion, and open a genial fellowship, a missionary some- most affectionate heart, if he were times stands pitifully alone. sought as such, and not simply as a fellow member of a fallen race. 4. Under such combined causes of isolation, there is a happy solution, if Finally, the effects of such isolation, the missionary will turn to the even coming from so many sources, hedgpartially civilized native. True, he ing in the missionary to Africa on will not find· there any intellectual or every side of his entire nature, are social or conventional equality. But not told in reports of missions to it is always possible to find, in the boards and assemblies. But they are native, some interesting, instructive, known in the pitifully frequent disand even exciting line of research, if harmonies on mission ground,. and in the missionary has literary or scien- the unnecessarily frequent returns tific leanings. Following such lean- and abandonment of the work. The ings, various roads of science open euphemism of "resigned for ilIto him-e.g., ethnology, psychology, health" is true; but, sometimes, only philology, etc.-the pursuit of which partly so, and not always principally will give the investigator recreation, so. There would not have been the repay with intellectual acquisitions ill-health if there had not been the that may be a blessing to the world's unhappiness, and there would not fund of knowledge, and in the study have been the unhappiness had there of which there is incidentally revealed not been the isolation.

AND POLITICAL SITUATION IN

BY REV. FRANKLIN E. JEFFERYS, D.O.

I. Industrial that he is always living next door to In our thought the term "India" starvation, so that when the year of has almost become synonymous with crop failure comes he is driv~n to the the term "famine." In fact, at the last extreme, and easily succumbs to present time there is a famine of con- the semi-famine condi.tion.

siderable severity extending through- In July, 1906, I was living in the out much of North India. It is true Madura district when great scarcity that India has its rich men as riches visited us. Many declared that if go in India, but the multitudes are rain did not fall within thirty days ever toiling under conditions of pov- the wayside would be strewn with the erty so pinching as to be inconceiv- dead bodies of those who were able to one living in a land of such wandering from place to place seek- abundance as America. ing food. The people were driven to Agriculture is the chief source of use various kinds of herbs as food.

support to the people, but the small- Some were cutting down the aloes, ness of their farming operations ex- or "century plant," from the heart cites surprize. In southern India an of which they dug out a coarse pith average farm would be something for food. Others were plucking the like three or four acres. A part of fruit of the prickly pear. I visited a this is rice land, upon which the crop village of Indian Christians where the is raised by some artificial scheme of people for several months had been irrigation. The remainder is used for living upon the coarse chips of a palm- what is called "dry cultivation," and tree. These were ground into a pulp, on this some form of pulse is sown. made into a porridge, and eaten with- When harvest time comes no heavy out salt, sugar or milk. One may machinery is dragged in to do the well ask, what are the causes for harvesting, for the rice is gathered this great poverty?

by the handful, and frequently, in 1. The Failure of Water-Supply.

order to save each individual head Yet there falls upon the surface of of grain, the harvester goes forth India about fifty-one billion hun- into his field of pulse and reaps it dred-weight of rain-water annually.

head by head with a sickle no larger India has been denuded of its forests than an ordinary jack-knife! More . from time immemorial. So the flood- than one-half of the entire population rains waste themselves in a mad rush live in this condition of poverty or to the sea. The English ruler has worse. been making an effort to save An ordinary farmer's complete this copious rainfall and utilize it for set of farm implements would in- crop-ralsmg. Probably some of the clude a crudely made stick-plow, a finest irrigation schemes in the world hoe, a large skin or iron bucket, with are to be found in India. By means wheel and rope attachment, to be used of river irrigating channels, ending for drawing water fr~m the well to in a series of artificial lakes, an acre- irrigate his crops, and a few head of age equal to England, Scotland and very lean oxen for draft purposes. Wales has been brought' under these The product of his toil is so meager government irrigation schemes. One

of the great problems now before the In that ancient land modern commer- rulers in that land is how to conserve cialism in any large sense is more of this ;vast but unutilized unknown, and every form of the in- rainfall. dustrial arts is in its infancy. The 2. The religion of the land is material for the manufacture of another of the influences operating glass and enamel ware, glazed pot- to keep the people in poverty. It tery, and buttons lies unused every teaches a restraint of all passion and where, while these articles are im- emotion. It quenches ambition and ported from Austria and Germany.

emulation. The ideal held up to be Up-to-date water-lifts, oil-mills, saw- followed is for a man in meditation mills, looms, tanneries, paper-mills, to dream away his existence. Such steel rolling-mills, match and box a religiQn has produced a vast army factories, clock and watch factories, of more than four million able-bodied introduced into the country would so-called "holy men," who, scantily revolutionize economic conditions and clad in yellow, or perchance in sacred do much to mitigate famine if not ashes only, wander with begging-bowl entirely prevent it.

and staff throughout the land, always The industrial conditions of the consuming, never producing. Their land being in such a backward state, influence spreads paralysis in the missionaries saw the opportunity to economic conditions in India. train up an advanced body of self- Hinduism also encourages belief supporting Indian Christians. Many in fatalism. "Vhat is to be will be," missions have established industrial is an oft-quoted motto. Man can not schools. Through these they hoped change the difficult environ111ent, it to also stimulate the industrial arts must be endured. For these reasons of India.

creative and inventive genius is al- Mr. Churchill, formerly a student most entirely wanting among the of Oberlin College, now in charge of people. Furthermore, the caste sys- the American Board Industrial School, tem is fostered by Hinduism. Many at Ahmednaggur, has invented a hand of the more cultured and enlightened loom, by the use of which a native Indians are beginning to lift up their weaver is able to do in one day what voices condemning this cllstom. it formerly took him five days to do.

Caste is a socio-religious system in. The Government of India has now which the Brahman has no need to take~ up the matter of industrial edustruggle upward, for he was born cation and is establishing and encour- at the top, and therefore all others aging technical schools throughout must honor and serve him. The the empire and in many other ways Pariah must have no ambition to seeking to develop native industries rise, for he is bound ;)y the fate of along modern lines.

his birth to live out his existence in II. The Political Situation the social stratum into which he was The political situation in India is born. In these ways the religion of daily growing more acute. The India shuts out the hopeful spirit of British in India have done a splendid progress and development. work along many lines in raising the 3. Ignorance is another factor. people to a higher standard of civiliza-

AND POLITICAL SITUATION IN INDIA

tion. They have introduced trunk has been afforded them to show their lines of railways connecting the great integrity as rulers. The pity is that centers of population with the sea- so often the Indian hand of justice ports and, like a net-work, they have is replaced by the willing hand thrown out a system of splendid pub- reached out to receive the bribe. lic highways reaching to the remotest jungles. They have fostered and But in the last few years a new developed a thorough educational spirit of nationalism has been notice- system, with a curriculum perhaps able. Large numbers of Brahmans a little too English, but one that has have been educated 111 Western worked powerful changes in the thought and history. It was impos- thought condition of the people. sible for them as students to study More than 3,000,000 of the Indians the struggles of Western nations as are to-day able to speak the English they fought to establish liberty and language. Perhaps the two greatest constitutional forms of government blessings brought to India have been without themselves being mightily the strong central government and influenced toward patriotism and a the growing spirit of nationalism. In sense of nationalism. This spirit has the history of man nothing in the way manifested itself in the organization of alien rule has been so vast in its of a self-constituted "Indian Namagnitude or so difficult in the carry- tional Congress." This congress ing out as the attempt of our English has no authority in governmental cousins in India, and their splendid matters. The Brahmans who formed success challenges our highest admi- it intended it to be the medium for ration. In all India there is but a political agitation. Nationalism has handful of English to rule, and they also manifested itself in the revival have been training a complex people, of Hinduism. Hinduism is to be the made up of 43 different races and national religion of India. National nationalities, divided into 2,378 main schools and colleges are also being castes more or less antagonistic each organized in which it is intended to to the other, and holding a number give instruction in religion. of distinct religions. These are the people they have been fitting for The congress meets annually, and self-rule! uses its influences to press for a larger degree of self-rule. There This indeed is the avowed purpose. has grown up within the congress Mr. Morley, the Secretary of State two parties-the Extreme and the for India, said, in his recent speech Moderate. Members of the Extreme before Parliament, "I declare to you party appear to demand absolute I can not find what it is the agitators separation from the British crown. in India want 11S to do which we are Their battle-cry is: "Mother land." not anxious slowly and gradually to "India for the Indian." They desire make way for eventually doing." to drive the English into the sea and The fact is that even to-day the rule themselves. The members of greater part of the well-organized the Moderate party, on the other system of government is administered hand, recognize the great good by the Indians. Every opportunity England has done for India and de- clare that the. destiny of India is in-

tlissolubly linked with the destiny Hindu, who has been supposed to be of the English Empire. They are so docile, has been roused to violent agitating for a form of self-govern- and bitter animosity against foreign ment similar to Canada or Australia. rule. Under the influence of this agi- tation, seditious riots have broken This congress assembled last De- out in Bengal, North India, and, cember at Surat, in North India. most surprizing of all, in the South- Dignified Brahman delegates 1,000 ern Peninsula. At Tennevelly, a strong, wearing long silk and velvet month ago, a massacre of Europeans coats' and gold-banded turbans, as- was only averted by the timely arsembled from all over India. For- rival of a company of policemen with merly such a congress would have their European commander. In Benbeen impossible on account of differ- gal a bomb was thrown at the carriage ence of language, but now the English in which an English judge was suplanguage has become the common posed to be riding, and the two medium of deliberation. The Mod- English ladies who were the occupants erates were in the majority and wen. instantly killed. This violence elected a moderate president. But led to an investigation and a bomb the Extremists had come like a fla- factory was discovered. Where did ming torch not to be quenched. And these docile Hindus learn to make when the newly elected president, a bombs? In anarchistic schools in highly cultured and much-respected the slums of Paris! University-bred Brahman gentleman, arose to deliver young Indian gentlemen had been his presidential message, some mem- sent to France to study the latest ber of the Extreme party threw a methods of modern anarchism! In sandal at him. This was a signal for the Calcutta factory quantities of maa general riot, and the congress terial for the manufacturing of bombs tent was at once the scene of the was found, and following up the clue, wildest confusion as these delegates it was learned that the factory was the cast aside their dignity and for half center of an anarchistic organization an hour struggled together, using reaching out into many points sticks and chairs as weapons of war- throughout India. Other schemes for fare, and abusing each other in the destruction were found in outline. wildest fashion. The English super- Plots also for the killing of Lord intendent of police, with a company of Kitchener and Lord Minto and others. men, at last arrived and drove them all from the tent and the congress was What is the teaching of all this? broken up. Here we have a body of the most highly educated men of the empire, Tho the Extremists have been com- who should be using their knowledge paratively few in number, they have to build up the forces of their land, been exceedingly active. Failing to studying to introduce anarchism and get their extreme views endorsed by lawlessness! There can be no doubt the congress, they have resorted to but that the present method of eduvarious methods to impress India as cation has much to do with the situaa whole. Through the vernacular tion. The English Government is press they have sent out an alarming pledged to neutrality III religion. mass of seditious literature until the

Hence the students who pass through some form of religious instruction the government schools, are getting might be introduced into the schools. an education with no religious or Failing to obtain a favorable reply, moral instruction. Modern science a new movement has been set on foot, has been destroying their ancient faith whereby "National Schools" are beand India is threatened with a body ing organized by the Hindus, the of highly educated men who are funds for which come from private without the restraints of religion. individuals. The purpose is to make Such men become morally irresponsi- Vedantic Hinduism the national reble. My railway traveling companion ligion of India. was a Brahman B. A. educated in the Christian College in Madras. He vol- Now, concerning Hinduism as a unteered this testimony : "Young national religion, the Brahmo-Somamen who are educated in the non-re- jists have made a pronouncement. ligious government schools, come They say: "We do not see how it is forth atheists and are unreliable in possible for a religion such as Hincharacter. I am one of many who duism, divided as it is into so many see in mission education an extreme parts, to become the basis of a nagood to India. Christian education tional life. We can see how Chrisis working mighty changes in the tianity, or even Mohammecl m, character and life of the Hindu com- could become such!" munity, and the young men whom they educate come from the Christian Now up to the present the only College with faith in God and a satis- higher schools teaching religion in factory stability of character." India have been the mission schools. These have exerted a powerful in- Many of the English rulers in India fluence already throughout India. have observed the failure of a purely This kind of work needs strengthsecular education to develop charac- ening, for the time has gone by ter, but they are helpless to introduce when we need to think of the work any religious instruction; for what of foreign missions as that of gathershould it be? Hinduism? In its pan- ing a few "converts" here and there, theistic or demonistic form? Mo- important as that is. The time is hammedanism, Jainism, or Christian- upon us when we are seeing nations ity? Back of it all one must remember "born in a day." And the Christian that the English have pledged them- College in India is training up a body selves to absolute neutrality in matters of men who, with faith in God, shall of religion. So the government battle against anarchism and go forth schools can do nothing. in these times of awful stress just coming upon India to reform the The most patriotic among the Hin- nation, to calm the troubled seas of dus have seen the defect too. A large threatened anarchism and guide the body of Hindus recently appeared ship of state into the peaceful harbor before Lord Minto, petitioning that of prosperity and progress.

C/l.RNEGIE LIBRARY AND THE RE C1TATION HALL, PARK

PARK COLLEGE AND MISSIONS * BY CY RUS £lOVD BECKES Park College was founded in the people. The classes o f 1903, 1904 and year 1875 at Parkville, Mo., for the 1905 raised the number to seven each. purpose of g iving a distinctive Chris- The classes of 1901 and 1902 furc tian education to worthy and needy nished eight each. young men and women. The college gives a full classical course and is not An item worthy of special mention merely a missionary training school, is that the first class graduated in the but it is doing a distinctively Christian new and' greatest of all centuries, the work not only for the American home 1900 class, broke all records by sendand business life, but for the larger ing out ten men and women into the interest s of th e Church called missiom. home land. The total number of home-workers to the yea r 1903 is 85, Park College And Home Missions an average of three per class or of four per class for the twenty-one The college has graduated thirty classes sending out workers. Of classes, but in the figures for mis- course this number does not include sion work we omit the last three classes all, for many have gone in to the minso that seminarY' men and medical men istry and have worked in home mission may be counted. The last class men- churches of whom we have no rectioned in these facts is the class of ord. These counted are largely those 1905, twenty-seven in alL Everyone who have gone as teacher s in the home of these has sent out home mission- mission schools. a ries except six. The classes of 1888 and 1889 and 1899 each sent ont five To speak of individuals in the home .. Few colleges, i f any, are doing finer, more far ·reachi ng work fo r the ca use of Chri st than is that one in Missouri, insepa rably connected with the name of McAfee. See also Editorial.-EDITORS.

COLLEGE A:-.JD MISSI02'JS

field is a real pleasure to us. We love ancl asked. them to lay her dust upon to tell the story of some of these peo- the hilltop among her people. Now ple. Miss Anna Palmer, of the class for 18 years fathers and mothers and of r882, went to Utah to work in the youth gather at this grave and tell, mission schools. She saw the awful each other by word and signs and need of the real Gospel to the people tears of the life they loved so well. of Utah. The work grew upon her and she grew into the heart and life of But hear the story of one of our the people. They loved her for her men in the far North. John Myers, work and sympathy. She came home of the class of 1901, offered himself to visit her friends at Parkville and to the Home Board for Alaska. They vicinity. She told a touching story of sent him out, after his graduation from medical school, in 1904. He be- LABOR HALL) PARI< COLLEGEJ MISSOURI that people. While at home she heard gan his work at Ketchikan. He of the death of one of her associates, turned his hand to every task in line who, dying, requested to be bur- of mission work, as well as attend to ied there among her people. Upon everything in his profession. He soon hearing this, Miss Palmer said she had a good practise as a physician. loved her work and her people, but He notified the board to discontinue when she died she wanted to be buried his salary, that he would make his own with her family. Her visit over, living, but would do just as much she turned her face toward her moun- work in and for the mission as ever. tain work. After a few months on the Such a man has multiplied himself mountain slope, her frail body gave about three times. He is a strong way to the stress of a strong spirit. factor in the community. He counts In her sickness, she saw the anxious one in the mission, and he tells the faces of her loved people come and go. board to use his salary to hire another She called her associates to her side man. One of the secretaries of the and told them she could not live long, Home Board says that Dr. Myers is

one of "the biggest men in Alaska." Hartman Johnson, prepared them- Dr. Sheldon Jackson is supretne au- selves for the work and were commisthority upon affairs in Alaska. Dr. sioned to Korea. They sailed for the Jackson has been United States Gov- Orient, joyous over the outlook. They ernment Agent of Education for thought to embark on the ocean to Alaska for about a generation, and find a field of labor in the distant and says: "I find, as a rule, the teachers lonely Korea, but God meant it otherfrom Park College outrank any others wise. Mrs. J ohl1son was stricken with in the United States for the kind of malignant disease on shipboard. When work I wish done." the vessel reached Kobe, Japan, she was taken to shore and kindly cared Park College and Foreign Missions for in the home of missionaries until her death, January 13, 1903. Brave in Every class graduated from Park spirit but lonely and sick in heart, the College to the year of 1905 sent men youth set his face toward his chosen and women into the foreign work ex- field of labor. He made his way as cept five. There were five people com- far as Seoul, Korea, and after a few missioned for the foreign work from weeks took the smallpox and died, the class of 1892, and 1903 comes next March 17, 1903. But this paper is in order with six. The class of 1888 not to tell a single life story. sent out seven of its number. Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, whose name is now For some reason not yet apparent familiar to all the Church, was a to man, the class of 1901 also, just at member of the class of 1888. The the turning of the century, did a suwhole number of graduates in this preme thing to champion the cause of class was 23, seven of these were mis- foreign missions with the consecration sionaries for the foreign field and five of twelve men and women. This is for the home field, making 12 in the banner class of Park College in all, out of a class of 23. The class of its purpose to serve the Church in 19o0 offered nine of its members to the great field of missions. The class the work of giving of the Gospel to was the next to the largest ever gradthe world. Thirty-eight men and uated from Park, having forty.one women graduated in the 1900 class, members. Three classes sent out oneand 19 took up the work of missions, half of their number into mission or just one-half of the class. Shall work; they are the classes of 1888 we not just here give utterance to the and 1900 and the banner class of 19o1, hope and prayer that these facts may which sent out eight into the home be prophetic of the work of the entire field and commissioned twelve to the Church for this new and great cen- foreign field. This class, with its tury? The class of 1898 will have a forty-one graduates, in sending out place in the history of missions for twenty of its number lacked only one two reasons: The first is the signifi- of half of the class. The class of cance of members, as this class sent 1888 sent out more than one-half of out nine people. The second fact is its number, twelve out of twentythat two of this number lost their lives three. Including the year 1905, the before their work was begun in the college has sent eighty-five men and land of their destination. The Rev. women into the service of the Church Walter V. Johnson and his wife, Emily in the home land; and, including the

I<io8 ] PARK COLLEGE AND

same year, the college has educated member of the class of r885, and gradand trained and put before the Board uated from Princeton Seminary in of Foreign Missions eighty-three men 1888." He and his wife, Dora Martin and women for their work, making Taylor, '87, sailed from Laos that same a grand total of r68 missionaries. As year. For twenty years Dr. Taylor a whole, the classes sending out work- has labored in Lakawn and vicinity. ers have sent seven per class or six Tho nothing remarkable has discovper class for every year, including ered these workers to the world, yet I905. Besides the people going out their term of service and extent of every year into this line of work, Park good deeds highly commend them to College has the supreme satisfaction the entire Church. They have spent of knowing that there are in the field their second furlough in America.

ALUMNI BUILDING, PARK COLLEGE of conflict over one hundred men and Their last home visit was in 1904-05, women, true to teachings of the Bible, and as they turned their faces once in the very frontier of the Church's more to Laos, they left their two work at home and abroad proclaim- elder daughters, two precious treasing the unsearchable riches of the ures, in the home land. During these Gospel of Redemption. A recent twenty years Dr. Taylor has labored writer has said that one out of every in and bnilt up a strong church at sixteen missionaries under commis- Lakawn, of which he is pastor. He sion of the Presbyterian Church to seems to be one of the trusty men of the foreign field is a Park man or the board who can look after any kind woman. of work. He built his own residence, said to be the best in the compound, May we mention some of the in- but it cost the board less than many dividuals who have gone out among of the other houses. He.,carries on a this number? Rev. Hugh Taylor,

boys' school during part of the year. he went to Europe to study the educa- He also superintends the buildings tional systems of England, France and now in process of erection in the in- Germany. At the request of the Reterests of our Church in that vicinity. public of Bolivia, he made an exhaust- Besides all this, he finds time to make ive report of his investigation. Upon his return to Chile and the presenta- THE PRESIDENT'S HOUSE, PARK COLLEGE tion of his report, Dr. Browning was offered the directorate of the Educaitineraries to the outlying districts and tional Department of Bolivia, with a help direct the work of all helpers and salary far in excess of the one paid native pastors and workers. him by the board. He declined this very flattering offer of the Bolivian Rev. Webster E. Browning, Ph.D., Government and stayed at his post for of the class of 1892, took his seminary two reasons, and these he gives himcourse at San Anselmo and Princeton self: first, because his work was not seminaries. After three years' pastor- finished and he could not leave the al work, he secured a position as the work and lose what he had put into principal of the Instituto Angles of it during these years; and, second, be- Santiago, Chile. This institute has 'cause he felt that the board had no had a steady and rapid growth under one in sight who could take the work. Dr. Browning's administration, and Dr. Browning and the Instituto Anis at present almost self-sustaining. gles occupy a very important post It is one of the few higher educa- in the interests of the kingdom in tional institutions of that portion of South America. South America. Parents all over Chile recognize the value of the moral No Park College graduate of whom and religious atmosphere of the school, we have definite knowledge has ever and are taking their sons out of other gone out into a harder situation nor schools that give an equal education, labored more self-sacrificingly nor only that they may be trained by our courageously than Victoria E. McArschool and taught to have a proper thur in India. To think of India is appreciation of their moral an relig- to think of teeming miIlions, a motley ious duties. Dr. Browning returned horde of idolaters and heathen; to to the United States in 1903 for a year think of famine raging like a forest of rest and study. During this time fire, driving multitudes of helpless creatures before its flames only to consume them in their extremity. It is to see famine sufferers, men and women skeletons walking about, to hear the awful cry of orphans, chil- dren and infants crying, crying, and no language but a cry. India, India, the land of child widows and the black plague. Victoria McArthur, a delicate young woman of the class of r894, went to India in 1897 as a med- ical missionary. She went to Kodoli.

COLLEGE AND MISSIONS

The last report at hand says that the the stress of such severe labor, the two churches of this station are with- plague of India is an ever-present out pastors. At this point Dr. Mc- source of anxiety. Now, it is not too Arthur took charge of dispensary and much to say that she literally gave her hospital. She at once began her work life to the people of India; entirely as physician and surgeon. Before i!l- broken in health, she returned to struments could be secured, she per- America about one year ago. She has THE NEW DORMITORY FOR WOMEN OF THE Pt.RK COLLEGE FAMILY A formed her surgical operations with a now partly regained her health, and is carpenter's saw. At times she treated telling a life story of India to the peoone hundred patients per day; about pleof America. eighty of these could be dismissed These facts speak for themselves. with a lotion for the itch; the remain- This year Park College sends out a ing twenty were hospital cases, more class of forty-four men and women or less serious. She has a two years' just as good, and we hope just as record that shows 44,000 people treat- noble, in purpose as any who have ed, or a daily average of 118. Besides gone out before.

/

CHRIST TO

BY SAMUEL E. STOKES, JUN [The following extracts are from an article ill The East and the yVest for April, 1908.] It may seem curious to some that rightly, I distributed what things I chose to enter upon the friar's I possest among the people who life when seeking a way to imitate needed them, and, after three days our Lord. It was because Jesus has spent alone in prayer, assumed the always seemed to me to be the per- friar's robe and the obligations of a feet friar. For the friar, as St. friar's life as I understood them. Francis conceived him, was one who Since then I have been trying, tho tried to conform his life in all particu- not very successfully, to live up to this lars to the life of Jesus. He was not ideal. a monk, dwelling apart from the world, but a brother of men, dwelling In the place where I distributed among them. He came "not to be my things and bound myself, work ministered to but to minister," as his had been going on for about sixty Master had done before him; hence years. During the last twenty years his life was one of service. He did there had been one or two conversions not necessarily bind himself with the at the most, and these had been from three vows in order to "mortify his the outcaste class. I have often heard flesh or to raise a wall of separation the neighborhood spoken of as "Gosbetween himself and the world, but pel hardened." The Gospel had been rather because marriage, wealth and preached for years in the mission independence were none of them schools and surrounding villages factors in the life of Him whom he without kindling love for Christ, so sought to follow. He strove to far as is known, in a single heart. attain to the devotion, love and During the days of my retreat, after humble self-abnegation of Jesus; the distribution of things mentioned and he aimed at an implicit obedi- above, a boy of very high caste deence to His commands. The result cided to come to Christ. He was was that he could glory in hardships what is called a Rajput. The word and rejoice when men despised him means "king's son," and the caste is and set him at naught, for he felt the proudest and, after the Brahmans, himself to be a partaker in the service the highest in India. For six months and cross of his Lord. He learned he lived in the midst of his people, to bless those who cursed and fearlessly asserting his intention to slandered him, to pray from his become a Christian. He endured heart for those who persecuted him, everv kind of insult and even blows to serve with humble joy the lowest for' his Master's sake, his father and vilest of men, for life was Christ swearing to shoot him if he should to him, and death was gain. The break his caste, and thus bring disleper, the plague-stricken, and heavy- grace upon his family. laden knew and loved him. The hardened heart of the sinner was At length matters came to a climax. touched by his meek and holy de- His life was in danger, and one winvotion. In short, at all times and ter night he and I were forced to upon all occasions the true friar escape from the place. The journey made it his aim to live Jesus and was one not soon to be forgotten. keep his memory fresh among men; We continued to walk all the night, hence his life was an ever-present and the next day, some time after sermon upon the love and life of noon, arrived in Simla, having cov- Christ. It was this ideal which ered over fifty miles of mountainaroused in me the longing to give up road -in the course of our march. The the world. next day we reached the plains, and I put the lad in a school where he was In August, 1906, if I remember able to continue his studies. He made splendid progress in every way, and

INTERPRETI?G CHRIST TO INDIA 6<]r

after several weeks, was baptized. look for the proper village. I slept Last summer he revisited his people for the night under a tree in a field, with me, and there during his stay and in the morning started across continued to witness fearlessly for his country, asking those whom I met Lord. I have known this lad both to tell me where the plague was as a Christian and Hindu, and can thought to be worst. At length I testify to the wonderful change which came to a village which seemed to has come over him since he accepted answer my requirements. In two Christ and took up his cross. The years nearly half the people had died. last four months have been particu- Most of those who remained were livlarly remarkable in this respect. He ing in huts outside the walls, fearing has come to have a deep feeling of to enter the gates of the place. N unh personal responsibility to God for the bers were lying sick and some were proper use of his life. One seldom dying every day. sees so much self-control and such earnest purpose in a lad of his years. I did not go directly to them, but spreading my blanket on the ground I have enlarged upon his case as beneath a banyan-tree, got out my he is the first and, so far as one can New Testament and began to read see, the best gift which God has yet to myself. It is almost always bet- ter to let people come to you than given us. to go to them. At last the headman At the end of October or begin- of the village and a number of others came over to ask what I ning of November the plague begins wanted and to inquire who I was. I to do its work, and goes on extend- told them that I was a bhagat (a pering its ravages until the heat of son who devotes his life to religious May again decreases its power. In exercises), and that I lived, as a the Punjab the mortality for the last rule, up in the mountains; but havfew years has been tremendous, and ing heard that so many were dying there are many towns and villages my heart had been filled with pity. where nearly half the population has I had come, therefore, desiring to been swept away. The Government serve them, and had brought with me has made every effort to check it, but certain drugs which might be able to without much success, for the people cure them. "Nevertheless," I exwill rarely cooperate with health plained, "God cures whom He wills; officers in their attempts to stamp it we can only test the medicines, and out. Their attitude is largely due then accept what He may give." to ignorance and to the feelings of suspicion which they almost uni- At first they seemed inclined to versally entertain toward foreigners. refuse my offer, but after some dis- In many sections of the country the cussion told me that they had no report has been spread, and believed, objection to my trying my drugs upon that the plague is caused by the Gov- the sick Chamars (one of the lowest ernment. This report, spread by castes of the Hindus), then if none certain agitators, has caused the of these were injured by the drugs people to look very suspiciously upon they would, perhaps, let me treat all attempts to relieve them and, in some of themselves. "And where will many cases, openly to refuse the as- you lodge?" they asked. I assured sistance offered by the Government. them that I was quite comfortable under the tree beneath which I was When things were thus last spring then sitting, and would lodge there it seemed that something might be if they had no objection. "And accomplished if I were to go into food?" they inquired. "God can· proone of the infected villages and there vide food," I replied. So they let try to help the people. So I took a me stay. blanket, a little water-vessel called a Iota, a few medicines, and my Greek Leaving my New Testament and New Testament, and started out to

blanket beneath the tree, I went into vVhen the people came to question the quarters of the low-castes to see me as I sat under the banyan-tree the sick, and after finding out their he was among them. Of all those condition, and when I had made who seemed to take a pleasure in friends with them, I started trying imposing upon me this man was to serve them. Toward evening one probably the worst. One eveningof the headmen came over to the it was the third day, I think-h~ Chamars' quarter and shouted for me called me to him as I was returning to come to him. I obeyed. When to my home beneath the tree. As I arrived at the place where he stood soon as I approached he began in his he looked contemptuously at me and customary way to order me about and ordered me to follow him. Wonder- sneer at me, watching me closely all ing what this change of manner coulll the while. I did what he bade me mean, I obeyed him. When we ar- in silence, and when he asked me rived at his booth a large number of some questions tried to answer as men assembled, and some began to humbly and gently as I thought laugh boisterously and others to Christ would have done. At last he sneer at me. This seemed verv ordered me sharply to go over to my strange, for Hindus are as a rul~ tree. I started to do so, but had most courteous. Some one called hardly gone ten paces when he overout, "Get him something to eat." took me, pulled off his turban, and Others replied :"No, let him eat with laying it on my feet, bowed almost the sweepers." At last, however, they to the ground before me, exclaiming brought a filthy old brass dish and, at the same time: "lfaharaj ," throwing it at my feet, ordered me which means "great king," and is to wash it at the pond near by. Much the title by which bhagats are compuzzled at this conduct, I took up monly addrest in northern India. the plate and in silence went to obey Then he walked over to the tree with them. When I had brought it back me, explaining the while how the they threw some stale food into it villagers had not believed that there and ordered me to eat. I did so, could be bhagats among the forwhile they stood about and stared at eigners, and how they had resolved me. After I had eaten and washed' to test me. "Now," he concluded, the dish, the headmen sat down to "I know that you are truly a bhagat smoke their pipes, reclining at ease of God, for you are gentle, and when upon cane chairs and upon bed3, men insult you, you do not become while I sat near them on the ground. angered. Moreover, you love every one, even the low-castes and the They kept this treatment up for children, and speak mildly to those about three days, during which time who torment you. Thus did Guru they seemed to enjoy nothing quite Nanak Dev and Raja Gopi Chand, so much as insulting me and ordering and by this sign all bhagats may be me about. Had not my aim been the known." imitation of Jesus, I should most certainly have left them and tried to This is the substance of what he find some place where they would said, and from that time the attitude treat me more politely. But the of the people became absolutely thought that He had been misunder- changed. One after another came stood, and set at naught and spat to make friends with me, and every upon, always held me back and filled evening when work in the fields was me with the desire to imitate His finished, men brought their hookas gentleness and patience. So I stayed (the Indian pipe) to my banyan-tree, and continued to work for the sick where we sat and talked for hours, while the children listened or played Chamars. about. Among the principal men of the They no longer gave me stale food place was one Daya Singh, a Sikh.

CHRIST TO

in battered vessels, but every old The above work was carried on lady in the place vied with her neigh- among illiterate farmers; I shaH bor in preparing good things for me. now give an instance to show how Vherever I went it was, "Salaam the educated classes are affected.

Baba (father), will you have some Shortly before leaving India, while milk or buttermilk?" Or "Salaam stopping in Lahore, I learned that Maharaj, can I not cook something one of the college boys had been for you?" They called me in to visit stricken down with smallpox. The their sick, and obeyed all my direc- college authorities were at a loss to tions implicitly. On one occasion they know what to do for him, so I offered got me to undertake the treatment of to stay and nurse him. At first we a sick cow. were put in a separate wing of the One night there was an occurrence college, and orders were issued that which drew me even nearer to them. none of the students should visit us.

Some time after midnight I was Even this arrangement did not meet awakened by a Sikh who urged me to with the approval of the Govern- follow him at once. He conducted me ment Health Officer, and we were to a booth beside one of the gates removed to the segregation camp out- of the village where a group of peo- side the city, and lodged in a hut there ple were gathered together. One made of bamboo sticks covered with of them held a baby in his arms; the rushes.

child had been playing about some At first I arranged to have my hours previously, and, finding some food cooked by the people in charge opium had swallowed it. He was of the place, but I had not been there breathing painfully when I arriverl, two days before some of my Sikh and moaning with every breath. An friends-students in the coIIege- old white-haired grandfather held found me out. They insisted upon the child, and the mother knelt be- canceling the arrangement which I side it and kept trying to attract its had made for food, and during the attention by calling, "Ghulu, Ghulu, three weeks or more that I was de- speak to me. Don't you know me, tained there, brought me food morn- Ghulu ?" I shall never forget the ing and night from their own table.

note of strained anxiety in her voice The camp was more than a mile from -it was her first baby, and the only their college. In addition to this they little one in the family. We labored purchased mattings to make me more for a long while-hours it seemed- comfortable, and to fit upa vacant doing whatever we could for it, but hut where we might sit and chat.

as the poison had been working for They rarely came alone, often several hours before anyone sus- bringing as many as six or eight pected that the child had taken it, friends with them, and in time it be- we were unable to overcome its came the custom for quite a number effects. Suddenly the baby gave a to drop in after supper to sit and talk.

cry, his head dropt back, his body There were no religious meetings, as relaxed, and almost before we re- I had made it a rule never to talk of alized It he was gone. The whole Christ unless questioned about Him.

affair completely upset me. I do not We talked on the subjects which inter- believe anything can be more pitiful ested us most, yet hardly a night to witness than a sturdy baby-boy passed when the Master did not have fighting a losing battle against poison, a place-often a large place-in the with his mother looking on. I did not conversation.

think of the others at the time, but One needs but to know these later I learned that they were very educated young Indians intimately much touched by my grief. This ill- in order to love them. Few for- cident made them feel that I was not eigners have ever come to know them merely serving them to win "merit," thus; they therefore find it difficult but that I really loved them. to love them as they would their

own countrym~n. The friar has and the ideal set before men by Christ, more opportumty of getting into are in all main points identical, hence close touch with· the Indians than do the friar's greatest privilege is so to other Europeans, as he is more easy live Christ before men that the people to approach, and does not stand in of India, seeing that beauty of this the position of superior to those with life, may become convinced that spiri- whom he comes in contact. More- tual perfection is a possibility to the over, his mode of living is strictly in Christians if to no one else. When accord with their ideas of what is they have realized this, we shall not proper for a man devoted to the need to implore them to come to the service of God; while all other forms Master. of work have so much that is West- ern about them that they are apt to I have occasionally met with op- arouse the prejudices of the people position and often with ridicule. It -especially at a time when all non- would have been strange had this not Indian things are looked upon with been so; and one of the greatest fields such disfavor. I have only been liv- of opportunity would have been lack- ing this life for about a year and a ing for the display of forbearance and half, yet I can bear witness to the patient love. There is nothing which so great change it has wrought in my kindles the admiration of the thought- relations with the people. Formerly ful Indian as that love which "suffer- I could see the faults of the Indians eth long and is kind." Patient hu- and a few of their virtues; now I mility in the face of domineering know more of their faults, to be sure, arrogance will secure a hearing in but I have had an opportunity to see India where everything else fails; the good in them in a manner which and the friar by strictly obeying the would probably have been impossible Master's directions in Matt. v. 39-44, had I ndt become a friar. The result can make all opposition work together "is that I am thankful for the privilege for the glory of God. of serving them, and number some of my best and most intimate friends Mr Stokes is now .in America among them. hoping to return to India with other young men who have similar ideals The Indian has an ideal, and it is a of Christlike service. They will work very high one. To be sure it differs under the Bishop of Lahore, who is from our own, just as the Oriental in thorough sympathy with the pur- temperament differs from our tem- pose and plans of the "Brotherhood perament. Yet altho they have a of the Imitation of Jesus," as it is lofty and noble ideal, there are very called. The statement of their aims few who even try to live up to it. is in brief as follows:* The reason for this is that they do not consider it possible of attainment, The Spheres of Service (I) To Glorify hence they draw a clear line between God in Jesus Christ by becoming the ser- what they ought to do and what vant of all who are affiicted-especially they can do. In India, therefore, our those stricken with plague, cholera, small- mission is not to present to the pox, and leprosy-living in segregation people an ideal, but to convince them camps, etc. that they can attain to their own ideal, and that the way to do this is (2) It shall enter on the educational Christ. There is no country in the work for the young-as unsalaried professworld where there is such a deep re- ors in institutions requiring aid. alization of the superiority of the spiritual over the material, and when (3) This Brotherhood shall give true and India once becomes convinced that catholic obedience to Anglican Bishops; it spiritual perfection is within the shall not look upon its work as supplantreach of every man, it will astonish ing that of other missions. the world. The ideal of the East, • See full statement in The Mission Field, Lon· don, for August, ~908.

CHRISTIANIZATION OF JAPAN*

BY DR. INAZO NITOBE Over the still small voice working serve their Lord and Master by minis- wonders in our midst are heard two tering to the needs of their country.

loud cries, "Christ for Japan" and A Christian and a patriot are not "Japan for Christ." The Christiani- irreconcilable in one person. Neither zation of Japan and the Japanization the State nor the nation is, as an- of Christianity are the shibboleths of archists claim, the handiwork of the the two parties equally interested in Evil One. Human aggregations, es- the spread of Christianity and the rise pecially those bound by moral ties, of Japan, but unequally convinced of are divine institutions destined to the precedency of the Church and the work out the Divine will.

State, a religion and a nationality. Christendom–the prospective an- Around the banner–Japan for swer to the prayer "Thy kingdom Christ–rally those to whom Christian- come"–the highest conceivable eth- ity is–at least theoretically–all in ical aggregation, can, I believe, be all; to whom there is nothing worthy realized by men trained by lower of considering by its side, who would forms of aggregation, by those who erase all national barriers, for whom in the family have felt a father's love, the kingdom of God, as yet but dimly or in a village tasted something of surmised, is the objective point aimed communion of kindred minds, or in at. The other side, with whom the national affairs known impulses reach- war cry is "Christ for Japan," consists ing out toward millions of their fel- of those at the end of whose mental low men.

vista stands the glory of the Island In the present stage of the moral Realm. development of mankind, the political The view-points of the two parties institution of the nation is the highest differ on the fundamental conception form attained. Any scheme that as to the relative importance of the transcends national ideals and inter- abstract and the concrete, the principle ests can be realized, not by destroying and the practise. the ultimate and the but by enlarging them.

immediate. Look at the very ones who maintain It is easy to see which party has that Christianity, being an universal the broader outlook, and if breadth is religion,. ought to be embraced by the criterion of superiority, it is easy Japan. Where is the proof that to see which will win the palm. The the God of Christians is no respecter advocates of the Christianiz;;ttion of of persons or races? What evidence Japan have certainly all the theoreti- can you educe of the superiority of cal advantages which promise final Christian faith. to other systems of triumph. The religion of Jesus has teachings? Those who glibly talk by no means exhausted its resources of bringing Japan prostrate at the foot or its energy. Even were it wiped of Jesus, even at the expense of her out by some diabolical fiat, inertia national traits and cherished ideals, alone would carryon its work for are almost entirely foreigners, who some centuries to come. The question naturally do not share ot1r enthusiasm, for Christian believers in Japan is not and whose chief argument for the whether they should pay tribute to universality of Christianity is that it is th" State and not, to the Church, not the religion of their own people; or, in whether they should serve the earthly other words, they are usually those more than the spiritual master–but whose belief is based on a patriotic whether they can not contribute in bias.

mites or talents to the celestial treasury Thus does the Christianity which is through the fiscus of the Mikado, or presented to the Japanese as a univer- "* From The Japan Evangelist.

sal religion impress them as strongly the only successful method of converttinged with the earthy characteristics ing a new people. "The fields are of other nationalities quite alien to white unto harvest." But some fields our best instincts! Is it too much to are best reaped by a steam-harvester, say that present Christianity is a others by a scythe, still others by a national product? We can perhaps sickle. An intelligent agriculturist better liken it to the garments we studies the size, nature and configurawear. The wool may be plied a tion of each field and chooses the tool natural product, but the cut of the suitable for it. For a wise choice, he coat, etc., varies with each fashion of must even study the weather and the the day. market. The implement and the farm must complement each other. The missionary methods for Japan He is only a one-sided farmer who exmust, therefore, be quite different claims, "The implement for the field," from those pursued among peoples or "The field for the implement," and tribes who had not yet attained to and sticks to the use of an old tool a national aggregation. Paul's mis- for all kinds of work and ground.. sionary versatility and tact in becoming a Jew to the Hebrews, a Greek The final solution of missionary to the Hellenese-his versatile adapt- methods for Japan will be somewhere ability to the varying conditions and between the two extremes-to win circumstances of his surroundings-is Japan at all costs, and to keep Japan.

THE YOUNG MAN OF THE NEW FAR EAST * BY HaN. YUN CHI HO, M.A., OF KOREA I. The Young Man of the Old Far things, we must be aIel men first to do East.-The Old East produced splen- anything worth having, anel that did young men twenty or twenty- therefore we must devote our time and talents in the making of old men, three centuries ago. They invented from generation to generation. Our machines and letters; they discovered fathers forgot, in their efforts to get and systematized the principles and old, that the sages, scholars and laws of art, of science, of politics, philosophers were not aIel men but of war, philosophy and of religion. young men in their days and genera- These great young men did their tions. work well; some of them so well that their memories are still young. Starting from this misconception, Since then, we have had no young our fathers of the Old East transmen, properly speaking. Instead of formed the world they lived in into a taking up the magnificent works of manufactory of aIel men; hence the the ancient young men anel carrying inertia, hence the stagnation, hence them forward by fresh inventions, the retrogression of our beloved East. fresh discoveries and constant im- The watchword of the Old East was provements, our fathers, during the "Backward, Ho!" The life of the past twenty or more centuries, fell into young man of the Old East was the habit of thinking that, because divided into two halves, the first half such and such sages or scholars or devoted to learning from his great philosophers hael lived so many grandfathers how to think old, act hundred years ago, they must be olel-in other words, all the gruesome all old men bv this time; that since mysteries of how to be old. The the old mel). diel so many wonelerful second half was devoted to bringing * Address at the World's Student Christian Federation. Reprinted from The Japan E'vungeiist.

YOUNG MAN OF THE NEW FAR EAST

up his children in the way they long as we have the attributes of a should go-that is, backward to the young man-and no longer.

dead past. 3· What is the wor!? orfejtuhviesnaytoiu0n1e~r If a little creature like the coral mall!,-It is even the polyps, by building on its dead shells, nay, the resurrection, nay, the re- can in time produce islands on which generation of the East. Now then- trees grow, flowers bloom, birds sing the question of all questions: how and the weary traveler finds rest, is this tremendous work to be done?

what must have been the grandeur The other day Count Okuma, in of our achievements had the youn~ addressing the Chinese students who man of the Old East made the represent 400 millions of the East, centuries of the past tI-ie stepping- said that the only possible and stones to rise upon and not the grave efficient basis or means for the union to be buried in. of East and Vest is the love as 2. The Young Man of the New Far taught by Christ .and the benevolence East.-But the New East has come to as inculcated by Confucius. A re- stay. In the eloquent words of a markable statement this. Count Japanese statesman: "Commodore Okuma is a non-religionist; yet he Perry rudely disturbed the peaceful did not say that the East is to be lifted dream of centuries." (May I say into a l~igher civilization through here that our brothers of Japan atheism or materialism. He is the slept lighter than most of us, thanks founder of a great university; but to the feudal system.) The eyes of he did not say that China could be the young man, still heavy with the saved by education alone. He is a sleep of centuries, are dazzled by the statesman; yet he did not say that new marching orders written by the the world could be bettered by politics hand of the Almighty, in burning or diplomacy. He is the Samurai of letters of fire, around the globe. Samurais; but he did not say that "Awake, thou that sleepest!" to us armies and navies could bring to pass who have too long been asleep. the realization of the dream of phi- "Let the dead burv their dead!" to losophers-the universal peace. He us who have too long let the dead says that happiness of the two worlds past bury the living present. "De depends on the love as taught by fruitful-replenish the earth and sub- Christ, and on the benevolence as due it: and have dominion over the taught by Confucius. But in the fish of the sea and over the fowl of higher and nobler language of the the air, and over every living thing Dible, we are more clearly taught that moveth upon the earth!" to us the means of regenerating the East: who have too long worshiped and "Not by might nor by power, but by served the creature more than the my spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

Creator. This is the message which Finally, my fellow citizens of the Christianity has brought to the Young ~ew East-the citizens of no mean Man of the New East. Now who is city-in no spirit of bombast but this young man? It is you: it is I. with all due humiliation, I say: Where does he live? Wherever you "Fortv centuries look down on us." or I live, be it China or India or C1oud~ of witnesses are watching us.

Japan, Korea or Siam. How old is In the face of such responsibility who he ? Well, this is rather a delicate is there that does not cry out with question to be asked in a crowd, but Paul, the young man of Tarsus, don't be uneasy. We need run no "Who is sufficient for these things?"

risk of telling an unpleasant truth. In the words of Dr. Neesima, one The fact of the business is that you of the noblest sons of the New East: and I are and shall be young men as "Let us advance on our knees."

EDITORIALS THE WITNESS OF UNITY ing shame at past unfruitfulness and uncharity, and evoking longings of Few questions surpass in impor~ catholic affection for believing brethtance this: What was the unity for ren, and yearnings for human salva'- which our Lord prayedl It would tion, and leading to a passionate and seem to be a sort of climacteric result universal effort to save men. All of the whole working of the suffer- this is true, but it is not all the truth. ing Savior and the sanctifying Spirit, since upon its manifestation It is remarkable that the unity for depends the final triumph of faith in which our Lord prayed is no mere an unbelieving world. Twice, and visible drawing together of disciples, at the critical points in this inter- however real and genuine, but a cessory prayer, this effect of unity unity dependent upon another and is brought into prominence. "That higher unity 'with the Father and the they all may be one. . . . that the Son-a bond of perfectness, first of world may believe that Thou sentest all knitting all believers into holy· me," (21); and again: "That they union with God, and then manifesting may be made perfect in one; and that itself in the closer fellowship with all the world may know that Thou hast God's children. This is, as we believe, sent me, and hast loved them as vital to any true understanding of Thou hast loved me." Such repe- this unity. There is a merely formal tition can neither be accidental nor and mechanical unity of ecclesiastical unintentional; it is manifestly pur- machinery, such as we see to-day in poseful and of the foremost conse- both the Eastern and the Western quence. Somehow the ultimate churches, but which, instead of conknowledge and belief, conviction and vincing those outside of the Church, faith, of the world as to the charac- of the divinity of Christ and His ter and mission of the Lord Jesus claims, rather breeds formalism and hang on unity among His disciples; skepticism. In fact, denominations and hence it can not be even a second- often come together and form ecary matter to find out just what that clesiastical unions, not so much beunity is. cause of any advance in love, but rather of a decline in faith. As or- It is generally taken for granted thodoxy gives way to looseness of that it means a closer fellowship creed landmarks are naturally reamong disciples, a living and loving moved, which were once the signs and oneness, in spite of minor differences expressions of difference in important, which naturally alienate and sepa- if not fundamental, beliefs. rate believers, if unduly magnified. The current impression is that what Our Lord definitely characterizes our Lord prayed for was a practical the unity for which He prays as first brotherhood and brotherliness which of all based upon a closer union with would eliminate sectarian selfishness God: "That they all may be one as and carnality with the apathy and Thou Father art in me and I in Thee, lethargy that eat out the very vitals that they may be one in us. . . . I in of Christianity, and leave only an them and Thou in me, that they may empty shell of ecclesiastical organiza- be made perfect in one." Nothing tion without the life and power of a is plainer than that such unity as our vital organism. It is said that if the Lord desired and such as is to be Church would overawe the world, effective in compelling a world to the truth must be held in love, and in believe, is absolutely impossible withall parts alike of the Christian terri- out first the holiest unity with God. tory it must melt down differences So long as the Church is carnal, worldly, selfish, careless of doctrine and quench heartburnings, awaken- and still more heedless of practise,

EDITORIAL

there may be an outward external SECRETS OF SUCCESS AND FAILURE and visible union, with absence of sectarian controversy, and yet no Rev. J. Stuart Holden, of London, faith-compelling power. But when individual disciples so nourish and whose illuminating addresses at the cherish their holiest relations with Northfield conferences proved so God that they are drawn together by suggestive and helpful, remarking on the very fact of such oneness with Luke xvii: 28-33, gave many a new Him, in such unity there will be insight into the meaning of this teach- power-a divine power. There is, ing of our Lord. in nature, a unity of mere cohesioll- often very strong; but when to that is Which of you, intending to build a added the pervasive power of some tower, sitteth not down first and countmighty force like electricity, such unity eth the cost, whether he have sufficient acquires a dynamic force. It is because to finish it? Lest haply, after he hath of a supreme conviction that this unity laid the foundation, and is not able to is what our Lord prayed for that we finish it, all that behold it begin to are compelled to distrust some mod- mock him, Saying, This man began to ern movements, as confederacies, build, and was not able to finish. born of inferior and perhaps carnal motives, such as numerical increase. Or what king, going to make war The one thing needful is to cultivate against another king, sitteth not down holiness,. to get out of the way all first, and consulteth, whether he be able hindrances to our fellowship with with ten thousand to meet him that God, and from that high vantage- cometh against him with twenty thouground make possible and real a new sand? Or else, while the other is yet a understanding of our relations to great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, fellow disciples. It has often been re- and desireth conditions of peace. marked as by the late Dr. Charles Hodge, that however Christians may So likewise, whosoever he be of you differ in this logical controversy, that forsaketh not all that he hath, he they always, on their knees, pray in can not be my disciple. the same language and dialect. And the converse is true: that those who He observed that the word "likemost learn that we are all one be- wise," in verse 33, links on the fore the cross and the throne of grace, maxim concerning "forsaking all" are also more prepared for practical to the previous illustrations, and cooperation in the work of God. We shows that in all our building and believe that in the mission field the fighting we are to renounce our selfvery unity of our Lord's prayer has dependence and confidence. been more nearly realized than elsewhere and for this very reason; that, This thoughtful exposition opens as a class, our mission force repre- up before us a wide territory of apsents the most Godlike of the plication. All life's activities may be Church's whole membership. They included under two heads: work and have learned most of God and lived warfare-the constructive work of in closest relations to Him; hence the building character and usefulness; closer bonds among them as brethren. and the destructive war against the We know of but one church in the world, the flesh and the devil. One of world that, for more than seventy-five our greatest lessons in discipleship is years, has been composed of all that both the work and the war are Protestant Christian denominations, primarily the Lord's. We are incomand never yet had a break of harmony petent to build whatever is good and -and that church is on a prominent permanent, or to make successful mission field. war against adversaries so many and so mighty, our only hope for success is utterly to renounce all other de- pendence but God. This is counting the cost. We must understand and acknowledge our own bankruptcy and incompetency and take refuge in infinite riches and sufficiency. The work is first of all God's work, and ours, because it is His, and we are

His. We are to forsake all our own lessons of Old Testament times.

plans and fall into His, and studv (See 1 Chron. xvii: 1-12.) His time and 'Way of doing even what we already know to be His will THE APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION OF for us. TRACTS So of the war: It is His, and we It is many years now since the late are enlisted under His banner, and Rev. Vm. l1~rlev are to follow the Captain of our sal- mous address at tPhuensahnonin~eirnsahriys favation-His must be the strategy, of the weapons, the strength, the victory. In a grand sense we do not need to the London Religious Tract Society, fight, but stand still and see the salvation of the Lord. For as the work traced a few of the footprints of the of building, so the battle is not ours but God's. great tract writers and distributors such as Peter Valdo, of Lyons, th~ This is not a distinction without a difference. The men and women merchant of the twelfth century, who who have wrought and fought most grandly and effectively have been had the four Gospels translated and made them accessible to lay readers in the Piedr~lOntese and Vanctois Vall~ys, and carned cargoes of tracts among them; and the outcome of whose work those who have forsaken all that they was the Waldensian Martyr Church, had, in the way of wisdom, strength, which has held fast to the truth, power, and self-resource, and have through thirty-five persecutions, detaken every step, and dealt every fying the spear of Savoy and the fagot blow, in the confidence and conscious- of Rome.

ness of alliaJlce with the Infinite John de Wyclif was also a grand God. It was this which characterized pioneer in tract writing and distrib- the Master, Himself, and constituted uting. One of his tracts, carried in the part of His sublime self-emptying. pocket of a Boheman nobleman, As He declared, "The Son can do through him found its way to John nothing of Himself," "The Father Huss, and brought him to know the which dwelleth in me He doeth the truth and die for it at Constance. Fa- works," and so he explicitly affirmed reI, the pioneer French reformer, first that even His words were God-given formed a tract society in Basle, to get words. May it not be that so much, hold of minds and hearts and con- both of our work and our warfare, sciences of men. Martin Luther, in fails of success, because, even ~hen more than one sense flung his ink- the motive is good the method is stand at the devil, for some of the worldly, carnal, self-suggested? And lesser products of his pen stirred all how little do we, in prayer, first of Germany. The preface he wrote to his all acknowledge God and seek I-lis Commentary on Galatians found its direction in all our steps. David's de- way to John Bunyan, the tinker, and sire was to build a house for God- helped to make him the thinker he and it was well that it was in his was; and his preface to his Commen- heart. Moreover, God wanted a tary on Romans, arrested John Wes- house to be built, and Nathan the ley, while reading it in Aldersgate prophet gave his sanction, and bade Street, London, who, in turn, fifty David go forward, assuring him that years before tract societies were born, the Lord was with him. And yet was writing and distributing tracts.

David was not permitted to build the An old Puritan doctor wrote a little house-God's time and God's man book-"The Bruised Reed." This fell had not yet come-showing us that into Richard Baxter's hands, and he good people may devise a good plan was brought to Him who breaks not, and agree together upon it, and yet but binds up the bruised reed of a peni- fail to know God's mind! This we tent heart. Baxter's "Call to the Un- take to be one of the most significant converted" "called" Philip Doddridge to a deeper knowledge of Christ; teachers and the pursuits followed by Doddridge's "Rise and Progress of graduates. It is not to be denied Religion in the Soul," at a critical that as fine Christian service may floint in the history of William Wilber- be performed in other walks of life force, moved him to a new life. Then as in the ministry, for men and women Wilberforce wrote his "Practical Chris- can do their best work for God and tianity," and this fired the heart of humanity only in the sphere to which Leigh Richmond, whose "Dairyman's God calls them, whether it is in Daughter"-most conspicuousl}' blest preaching Christ or picking cotton. of all, has been translated into-no Too many, however, think only of self one knows how many-languages! in the choice of their life work and many instructors fail to teach high And who shall ever complete the ideals of unselfish service. story of this Apostolic Succession 1 or . when shall the last link in the golden Park College (see page 684) is an chain be forged! exception to this rule. We know of no college where high Christian ideals Books like "Foster's Essays," are more faithfully presented or Hawes' "Lectures to Young Men," where better results are obtained. Bunyan's "The Pilgrim's Progress," The whole purpose of the founder, Dr. Waterbury's "Advice to a Young Dr. McAfee, was to offer young men Christian," Hodges' "Nay of Life," and young women of poor parents an and many others that might be men- opportunity to train for Christian life tioned, have shaped the character and and service. The Park College moulded the destiny of thousands, both family is a cooperative institution, so for time and eternity. A single muti- that the pupils learn to work for their lated volume, read and reread in the fellows as well as for themselves early history of Virginia, led to a pow- while still in college. The results erful revival of religion, the results of are seen in the characters of the grad- which are felt even to this clay. uates. While many may lack the suavity and polish of those who come A copy of the "Rise and Progress," from more expensive Eastern colleges, placed in the hands of a young man in we believe that there are no educa- Yale College, led to his conversion; tional institutions which can show a he afterward entered the ministry, and superior record, if any can equal it, from the families of his congregation in the percentage of graduates who fifteen young men entered the minis- devote themselves heart and mind and try; six persons became foreign mis- soul. to self-sacrificing service and sionaries; six, the wives of ministers; ,'ho show the evidences of true ster- and nearly eight hundred communi- ling character. cants were added to his church, whose combined influence for good only Over fifty per cent of the male eternity can reveal. graduates are in the ministry and ten per cent of the total have gone to the PARK COLLEGE GRADUATES foreign field.

Our Christian schools and colleges As the expense to each student is were originally founded for the pur- only about $60 a year, it is necespose of training young men for the sary and right that Christians who are ministry, but how far most of them stewards oCthe Lord's money should have departed from this ideal may be be called on to contribute to the exseen from the character of their cur- penses. It is a great investment for riculums, the number of non-Christian the kingdom of God.

MISSIONARY

JAPAN AND KOREA Recently the editor of the Yorozu Education versus Vice in Japan Choho, in upholding the Minister of A contrast between conditions in Education for forbidding an immoral America and in Japan is seen in the opera by the Tokyo School of fact that Governor Kawashima of Music, says: "In these days, when the Hokkaido permitted last year the moral degeneration of young people is open establishment of houses of ill- so remarkable, an)' attempt to check it fame in an immediate neighborhood can not be too strongly commended."

of the Middle School at the town Prayer of an Ainu Woman of Asahigawa. In spite of protests We frequently have Ainu prayerthe educational authorities in the Cen- meetings in our house, composed of tral Government paid no attention people from the "Rest Home." The whatever. prayers are very original at times and More than twenty houses of ill savor strongly of Ainu characteristics. reputation have already been set up, Here is one used by a woman a short and above two hundred women are time since: "Lord, make a basket of engaged in their shameful profession my body and a bag of my heart, and within less than a hundred yards of fill both full of Thyself. I was as the school. Already the moral life of filthy as a highly smelling, putrefied the students has begun to degenerate. fish but Thou has cleansed my heart The following letter from Asahi- and sweetened me. For this I praise gawa gives a lurid but true picture of Thee. We were worms and noxious things as they are in other garrison insects, but Thou hast been gracious posts as well. One difference is that to us and raised us up. Oh, help us the Christian forces of Asahigawa are serve Thee! And when we return to unusually able and ready to work, if our homes help us to tell of Thee to only they have the proper equipment. others. Amen."-C. lvI. S. Quarterly, "We want you to see the appalling A Christian Japanese Judge for Korea need of a Y. M. C. A. hall in this community. We are working and The appointment of Judge Noboru praying against the twenty-two new Watanabe to be the Chief of the brothels in the town. Practical Judicial Department in Korea is a praying would be the construction of matter of no small importance in the a worthy Association building. The history of Christian progress in the soldiers go where they find things East. No better man could have lively and that means for them the been found for such a position; and gates of hell. There is hardly a place whatever may have been the past where they can eat their lunch without history of that country, the people exposure to evil. of Korea may rest assured that under "Weare ready to do all we can. his administration there will be a The young men- are well organized wise and just administration of the and alive. One of them is one of the laws.

choice spirits of the land_ and of the For a number of years Judge world. The volunteer secretary, Mr. Watanabe was at the head of the Tanaka, was in Y. M. C. A. work in highest court in Yokohama. During Manchuria, a fine fellow. So we- have all that time both he and his wife a desperate need; efficient managers; were leaders in Christian and all other a great desire-everything but the Rood work. As the President of the money, and that lies in some one else's Yokohama Young Men's Christian pocket, if he only knew that the Lord Association he did much to popularize had need of it." and strengthen that institution. In an account of his conversion he The Conditions in Korea says: "As I look back upon my past life, I feel that I have been continually There are, no doubt, two sides to led of God, and I can not but wonder at His goodness and the marvelous way the question of the Japanese occupain which He has directed my steps." tion of Korea. Dr. J. Hunter Wells, Early in life he was instructed in the principles of the Chinese phi- a missionary of the Presbyterian losophy, and at the age of eighteen Church at Pyeng Yang, Korea, went to Tokyo and chanced to get writes of the general conditions as hold of a copy of Dr. Martin's "Evi- follows: dences of Christianity." For the first time he found out that God was not The general conditions here are most a mere abstraction but a real and per- satisfactory for successful mISSIOnary sonal being. work. The political conditions, quiet and improving fast, after a somewhat Ten years later he happened to troublous :nterval, are all that could be hear a Christian address on "Love," asked for the propagation of the Gosand was affected deeply by the thought pe. I attribute this largely to the of the greatness of the love of Christ. settled condition resulting from the J ap- It was not until 1897, however, that anese occupation. There are those who he accepted Christ as a personal criticize Japan on her work in Korea, but I do not see how anyone interested in Savior. the progress of the Gospel or in the ex- He at once made a public profes- tension of Christ's kingdom can do any- thing but thank Japan for helping along sion of his faith, and from that time the good work. It has been said, and he has gone steadily forward in the it doubtless has some influence, that dis- Christian life, and not as a hearer satisfaction with the political conditions only but as a doer of the Word. has led many to inquire into Christianity. There was, however, a wide-spread in- When congratulated by Bishop quiry and growth before the war, when Harris on his recent appointment, he political conditions were much worse replied that he was going to Korea, than they have been since. One specific not simply to interpret the law, but result is worth mentioning: Officials can that he might be a witness for Christ. now become Christians and still hold office, H. LOOMIS. Presbyterian News Items from Korea A Year'. Results at Chunju, Korea I. A new station at Chong Ju is in In the Presbyterian Mission the midst of a population of 1,200,000. It is the county seat of a county containing (South) in Korea, the report of the 900 villages. On market days 6,000 men year shows S new church buildings, gather; holidays, 12,000. Recently 8,000 8 new meeting-places, 13 churches leaflets were distributed in one day. There are 44 groups of Christians, 102 enlarged, SI3 adults and S4 infant baptized members, 260 catechumens. baptisms; 2,291 people were exam- The people contributed $408.63 gold. ined, leaving 1,778 on the waiting This equals 2,724 days' work, or eight list; 3.462 visits by 2,462 wome~ ~nd days' wages for each member and catechildren were made to the cllmcs; chumen. A new missionary in Korea writes: "I could not help being imprest 45 classes were held, and 7 home by the hunger for the Gospel which these missionaries were supported by the people show."

natives. To God be all the glory. 2. A Christian Korean traveling along a country road met a company of his 1905 1906 fellow countrymen who were hunting Japanese sympathizers. As he had his Meeting·places ..•…• 32 60 68 hair cut like the Japanese they arrested 386 him, insisting that he was a Japanese. Communicants ……. 106 198 797 He denied it, declaring that he was a Baptisms ……•….• 68 553 5'3 Christian Korean. "Have you a Bible, Catechumens……… 182 45 968 and a hymn-book?" He produced them. 64 "Repeat the Lord's Prayer." He did so. Church huildings.. . . . . 19 6,781 50 "The Ten Commandments and Apostles' Pupils in school…. .. . 64 155 Creed." "Sing the Doxology." The Patients treated…… No Dr. $1,150.00 3,462 Christian did all these, including singing "Praise God, from Whom All Blessings Professional visits…. . 54 Flow." He was released. Contributions …… $481.67 $1,685.29 REV. WM. M. JUNKIN.

3. The helper at the Fusan station on United States for a period of ten his return from an itinerating trip com- years. The Empress-Dowager favors plained of sore legs, due to the constant education after the boys are grounded squeezing of the dense congregations. in Confucianism. The Koreans sit at their worship. New groups are reported in nearly every coun- T~e Population of China try. A young missionary writes: ·'To hear 1,800 men sing, intelligently and rev- We talk glibly of 400,000,000 of erently, 'Jesus Shall Reign,' to the tune people in China without knowing I learned when a youngster on a Scotch what the figures mean. Let Mr. Rithillside, sent the blood coursing through son, secretary of the British and my veins. If ten men equipped with the Foreign Bible Society, help us to unlanguage arrived at once in Pyeng Yang derstand how great a fact they repthey could be immediately put to work, resent: "If all the Bibles, Testaments and more would be needed." and Portions ever published on earth were all in Chinese and all still in 4. Korea Mission has long desired to existence, they would be insufficient open a station in the far north. The to supply the inhabitants of China board has now authorized the mission to each with a book. Assuming that a proceed with plans at Kang Kei, as soon Gospel could be placed to-day in the as it can equip the station out of re- hands of every living person in China sources at its disposal, whether mission- at a cost of four cents a head, this aries or funds, and without injustice to alone would involve an expenditure any other station. of over sixteen millions of dollars." Such is the mass of human beings in Seven Korean Physicians Gre.duate the great empire of the Far East, whose future God has placed in the Rev. George Heber Jones writes hands of Christendom. in The Northwestern Christian Advocate that in June "a class of seven Can the Chinese Be Americanized? Korean physicians were graduated from the Severance Hospital Medi- In the Chinese Recorder for May, Rev. cal College. They are the first E. W. Thwing, after twenty years Koreans to graduate, and are all ear- work among them both in China and nest Christians. Addresses were de- in America, and seven years in charge livered by Yi Chai-kon, Minister of of the Chinese work in Hawaii, gives Education, and 1m Sun-chun, Min- to the above question a most emphaister of Home Affairs. The diplo- tic affirmative, saying in substance: mas were conferred by Prince Ito, "There is nothing in the nature and Japanese resident-general, who thus character of the Chinese, when treated showed an unmistakable mark of his kindly and fairly, to prevent their beinterest and sympathy. It was an oc- coming good and valuable American casion long to be remembered, and the citizens, possest of our ideas, ideals, Presbyterian Mission, to which the and ambitions, with a home and fam- Severance Hospital belongs, is to be ily life like ours. In Hawaii are ~ores congratulated on this event. The hos- of American-Chinese homes, where pital is the gift of a wise and far- the children all speak English, where sighted layman of the Presbyterian home-life is bright and beautiful, and is arranged on American lines. More Church." than 400 have all the rights and privi- leges of American citizenship." It CHINA AND TIBET seems then that the common idea, once a Chinaman always a Chinaman, is A Good Use f"r the Boxer Indemnity. false and pernicious; "a man's a man for a' that"; and the transforming China is planning such a good use force resides in kind and Christian of the ten or twelve million dollars treatment. which we returned from the Boxer indemnity that it makes us sorry the sum was not even larger. The Chinese Government means to spend the greater part of the money in paying the expenses of Chinese boys at American schools and colleges, sending 200 students annually to the

What Chinese Convert. 'Must Know gave her into the hands of the faith- The Methodists in China are re- ful deaconesses who are in charge of quiring the Chinese candidates for the work.

church-membership to know the The report shows how glad these catechism, Lord's Prayer, ten com- blind girls are to find a refuge, and mandments, general rules and the how willingly they receive Christian Twenty-five Articles of Faith by instruction and accept Christ.

heart; and to give the parables and Emancipation of the Women of China miracles of the Lord with explanation of attending circumstances, and When the history of China during also a general outline of the life of the first decade of the twentieth centhe Lord. tury comes to be written, Miss C. J.

Lambert, of the girls' boarding- Blind Women of China school, Foochow, says "the historian In the annual report of the Ger- will record nothing more marvelous man Mission to Blind Females in than the awakening of the women of China, we find touching stories of China." She writes: blind Chinese ~rls, small and large, At the beginning of the century eduwho found a home and Christian in- cation was the right of no Chinese struction in the home of the society woman and the privilege of few. With rare exceptions woman accepted as a which is located in Kanlun, oppo- matter of course her position as the drudge or the toy of man. "For a site Hongkong. Fifteen new pupils woman to be without ability is her virwere added during 1907 to the sev- tue," said the wise men, hugging to enty who remained in the home at themselves the treasures of learning.

the close of 1906. Among these new The twentieth century was ushered in pupils was little Shinlin, seven years with storm and bloodshed, and when of age. Her father brought her, his peace came, jUst where the storm had only child, and as he bade good-by raged most fiercely, woman was seen to her the tears were running down shaking off her shackles and reaching out her eager hands for the gifts so long his brown cheeks, for it was adieu denied her. This was marvelous, but probably for his life, since on the next day he and his wife intended to still more marvelous is the fact that remove to Singapore. Soon after father, husband, and brother are saying to-day, "Take the bandages from the feet of our women, and the veils from the Shinlin, little five-year-old Atoi was eyes of their understanding; let them be brought by her mother. A few clays our companions, let them be fitted to before, the mother, who, seemingly carry out their duties as wives and with great love ancl tenderness, car- mothers." So say the modern wise men of China; and tho all are not yet saying ried her little blind girl in her arms, this, it is because the new ideas have not had time to claim universal assent. had planned to drown her child. This ancient empire, which has so long "Vas she not blind, so that she faced the past, now faces a future bright would be a burden to herself, her with possibilities and yet beset with dan- mother, and all others all the clays gers, and no path is so full of perils as of her life? Was it not better to that upon which the "new woman" of China now seeks to set her emancipated throw the helpless little child into feet.-C. M. S. Gazette. .the water and thus save her from further suffering? While the mother The Dalai Lama still hesitated with the carrying out Lamaism is the religion of the of the plan which was dictated Asiatic Tartars, who worship the by heathen ignorance, but against grand Lama, a word which is Tibetan which her mother-love rebeIled, she for spiritual teacher, or Lord. Lama- heard of the German Home for Blind ism prevails in Tibet and Mongolia, Girls. Quickly she decided to avail and is Buddhism corrupted by Siva- herself of the opportunity of pro- ism and Shamanism (spirit worship).

viding for her blind girl, and with The Dalai Lama is simply the chief, tears of gratitude in her eyes she or Lama, and is worshiped as a

god, the interpreter of the traditions rections the country is peopled with and oracles. Tibetans. So while Tibet is not yet open to missionary effort, this station Something very odd has occurred will be in the heart of a Tibetan lately as to this Buddhistic head. population. Four years ago, when the British under Col. Younghusband were march- Batang has no post-office, no ing upon Lhasa, in Tibet, the Dalai native carriers, no banks, and no civ- Lama fled for refuge to China, where, ilization' except an attempt at a telewith a considerable train of retainers, graph. Missionaries must send for animals, etc., he has been ever since their mail, their money, their stores, entertained by the Chinese Govern- their medicine to Ta 01ien lu. ment. This has come to be so burdensome that the Lama was invited It is altogether likely that Tibet to a conference with the Chinese Em- will be open to travelers and missionperor in Peking, to be elaborately en- aries within a decade, or in less time. tertained, but as distinctly invited There is no room on the planet for with all the evasive ceremonies of a hermit nation. When Tibet is open, Oriental flattery and courtesy to re- other stations can be established in turn to Tibet. There is said to be no different parts of the country. But little apprehension that the distin- there will alwavs be a need of a welIguished guest may continue to con- equipped station at Batang.-The sider China as quite good enough for Missio1!Qry Intelligencer. him and refuse to take the hint. All of which is sure, in the end, to assist in INDIA opening Tibet still further to European influence and Christianity. Widow Marriages Increasing A Mission on .. the Roof of the World" We are glad to note, says the Indian Mirror, that the number of widow For several years the Foreign marriages is increasing every year. Christian Missionary Society has Following on the heels of one in high been at work on the borders of Tibet, life in Calcutta, there have been often called the "Roof of the World." lately three such marriages in dif- Dr. Susie Rijnhart, who was instru- ferent parts of the country. This is mental in starting that work, found a noteworthy record which should that she could not stand the rigorous cause the social reformer to take heart climate of that region. Soon after for the ultimate success of his work. her marriage to Mr. James Moyse she The agitation that has been kept up resigned and, with her husband, for years by the Social Conference moved to Chentu, in western China. has been successful, if only in im- Since then she has gone to her long pressing all classes of the Hindu home. About the time that Dr. Rijn- community with the necessity of hart resigned, James C. Ogden and widow marriage. It is, however, well wife, of Kentucky, joined Dr. and known that those who still take ex- Mrs. Shelton at Ta Chien lu. ception to it and offer sentimental objections have no widowed daugh- A year ago the mission decided to ters at home, and consequently have move closer to Tibet. Ta Chien Iu no means to judge their sad condition. is near!y 500 miles from the border. After a thorough examination of the A significant marriage between country, Batang was fixt upon as a high-caste Hindus is reported by a suitable place in which to open a sta- correspondent of the Sunday-School tion. This town is 467 miles, or 18 Chronicle: days' journey, west from Ta Chien lu and is almost on the border, and Very recently in Calcutta Babu Brojinon the great road connecting Lhasa dranath Kanjilal was married to the widand Peking. For 200 miles in all di- owed daughter of the Hon. Mr. Justice Ashuiosh Mukerji. This may appear a very commonplace item of news. From a Hindu viewpoint it is revolutionary. The bride was married at ten years of

I908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

uge and widowed after six months. Cus- by establishing scholarships to help tom commands that she shall wear sack- Indian Christian young men and cloth and ashes to the day of her death. women qualify themselves as educated Her father, an enlightened but orthodox physicians for their own people. The Hindu, has dared to help create a new Christian Patriot, a weekly Journal of custom, thus making it easier for other social and religious progress, pub- Hindus less influential than he to do the lished in Madras, rejoices in the erecsame sensible thing. The young l!ldy tion of this hospital, and calls attention was but thirteen years of age at the time to significant aspects of the gift. of her second marriage. In the first place the donor is a rep- A Hindu Version of the Good SaJllaritan resentative of that large and increas- ing number of Indian Christians now Our missionaries at Sukkur were rising into eminence in every departglad last year to obtain a new build- ment of national activity and industry. ing for the Hindu girls' school, and And so his gift indicates the worth of both teachers and children are pleased missionary effort for the evangelizawith their new house, which is situ- tion of the higher castes, and is in ated in the busiest part of the town. so far an answer to Bishop White- Every child has to learn Bible stories, head's contention that endeavors to and to repeat them in her own words, reach educated Hindus are largely so that she may be able to tell them wasted. It is impressive also to obto her relations' at home. He.e is one serve that the name which is given girl's version of the Good SaIT?aritan; to the hospital-Kalyani-indicates it may help some of us to reahze how that it is a memorial to the donor's the story appeals to the Indian mind. mother, as his earlier gift was a tribute "There was once a rich bania (mer- to his wife. This honoring of womanchant) going home through a forest. hood both in the name and the object He was suddenly attacked by robbers, of the gift is a striking witness to the who beat him and robbed him of all influence which Christianity has had his money, leaving him half dead. A upon Indian thought. To build a hos- Brahman~ passed by, and seeing the pital in a great city for the suffering man, said to himself, 'He is only a women and children of all castes and sweeper,' and went away. A Moha~n­ creeds certainly marks a new era in medan also came that way, but he said, the life of India.-Missiol1ary Herald. 'This man is no relation or friend of mine; why should I have any concern MOHAMMEDAN LANDS for him?' and so he went away. At last a Christian came, riding on horse- As the Consul Sees It back, and taking pity on the poor man bound up his wounds with strips of Thomas H. Morton, the United cloth torn from his own turban, and States Consul at Harput, Asiatic placing him on his horse took him ~o Turkey, writing to the Department of a hospital and, giving the doctor sahib Commerce and Labor on "The Outtwo rupees, said, 'Make this man well, look for American Trade in Harput," and when I return, you will get from closes with a signal tribute to the me twenty rupees more!' "-India's missionaries: T'Vomen and Chilla's Daughters. I have had occasion to revert to the Christianity's Boon to Womanhood work of the American missionaries and teachers settled in the district. In a A new hospital is being built in thousand ways they are raising the :1adras. It is for women and chil- standards of morality, of inteJligence, of dren, and is to be opened to all class~s education, of material well-being, and of and creeds of patients. Its name IS industrial enterprise. Directly or indi- Kalyani Hospital, and it is the gift of rectly, every phase of their work is rap- Dewan Bahadur N. Subrananya111', an idly paving the way for American com- Indian Christian, who has already merce. Special stress should be laid shown his generosity and patriotism upon the remarkable work of the physi- cians who are attached to the various stations. The number of these stations

is steadily growing; they now dot the movement in India, within the heart map of Asia Minor at Cesarea, Marso- of tb.is corrupt system, toward ref- van, Sivas, Adana, Aintab, Mardin, Har- ormation, with some notable converts put, Bitlis and Van. At most of these to Christianity, tho these are yet very points well-equipped hospitals are in act- few. But in the secluded homes a ive operation. The influence of the potent influence is at work. Moham- American practitioners stationed at the medan girls educated in Christian above points is almost incalculable. schools take back with them the seeds of truth. In Lucknow, Mohammedan Progressive Persia fathers ·attend the public exercises of the Methodist mission schools, and The Record of Christian Work listen with evident pride and interest gives an encouraging report of mis- to their daughters, who take part in sionary progress in Persia (before the program. The "purdah" life the recent disturbances). Fifteen will be difficult to enforce after such years ago the city of Ispahan with freedom of thought and action, and its 100,000 Mohammedan people, was the "new woman" may yet make her frantically hostile to everything that advent in India in exclusive Mohamhad the Christian taint. All mission- medan circles. ary effort was met with superstitious dread, intolerance and persecution. • Interest in Syria To-day, within 300 yards of one of the dispensaries forcibly closed by. the At Deir Mimas in Sidon field, opauthorities, stand two large hospitals posite one of the famous crusader containing ISO beds. When these castles of Syria, the capacity of the hospitals were being built, about three village church was taxed to the utyears ago, Mohammedans came for- most, last January. Rev. Geo. C. ward, some of whom had once. op- Doolittle, of the American Presbyposed the work, and subscnbed terian Mission, conducted a week of nearly £200 toward the cost of erec- evening services and, night after tion, and some of them subscribe an- night, benches were pushed farther nually for their maintenance. The back, mats brought in, chairs placed native doctors, who previously did all in the aisle, rear doors opened, till the harm they could to the work of four hundred people were listening to the medical missionaries, now ask plain talk about true and false Christhem to see cases in consultation. tianity, daily duties and remissness in Many of the Mohammedan religious the same. After each service, a comleaders have attended the Christian pany of men and boys-Protestants, services and listened quietly to the Greeks, Catholics-gathered about the message. While it can not be s!lici missionary, who late into the night that they are in any sense reachmg prest home the personal applicaout for the Gospel, it is a cause for tion on Sunday observance, family great rejoicing that prejudice is be- prayers, honesty in dealing, Bible ing so rapidly broken down and study, Christian forbearance.-Wombigotry expelled. an's vVork.

Christian Influence in Moslem Homes Mohammedanism has long been the EUROPE most obstinate of Oriental religious systems in antagonizing Christian A Pan-Christian Congresl missions. Tho its ethical results are debasing, because of no standard In the closing paragraph of the reof right livir.g above the lowest tend- view of the year, read at the annual encies of humanity, 'it can not be meeting of the Church Missionary classed as "heathen," since it has al- Society, the committee say: "Will ways been a hater and destroyer of future Pan-Anglican Congresses ever idols-and exalting only the "one be superseded by a Pan-Christian God." There is recently a noticeable Congress of the Universal Church? If this seems hopeless in the present

J GENERAL MISSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE

dispensation-tho things that are im- tion between charitable institutions, possible with men are possible with to make the experience gained by each God-the dispensation will not last common to all, and generally to pro- forever, and there is a Congress mote better working. The outcome that must come-'the Coming,' the should certainlv be-as in the case of Parousia, of our Lord Jesus Christ, the King's Hospital Fund-a vast and our 'gathering together unto saving of money.-Episcopal Re- Him.' Then indeed will the spiri- corder.

tual 'seed' be brought 'from the Worldly Hostility to Missions East' and 'gathered from the Vest'; then must the North 'give up' and Dr. Warneck, Professor of Mis- the South 'keep not back.' Then will sions at Halle, and the great German all 'middle walls of partition' be leader of the cause, with more knowl- broken down, and the Lord's prayer edge probably of missions than any 'that all may be one' shall be ful- one either in Germany or elsewhere, filled. Then will the Church Mission- has an article in his journal, Allge- ary Society and all its sister societies, meine lHissiolls Z eitschrift, in which sowers and reapers alike, 'rejoice to he shows the many dangers and gether.' It is for every member now hostilities encountered by missions to ask himself solemnly, as in the through the influence of godless presence of God, what am I doing to Europeans and Americans. Tho gather out the souls now that are to they owe everything almost to mis- be gathered together then?" sions in the opening up especially of Can Overlapping Be Avoided? savage regions, they have often a bit- ter feeling against them, while many In London, over iro,ooo,ooo a infidels exert themselves in the circu- year is subscribed to some 1,700 or lation of infidel literature. Such 1,800 charitable institutions-in addi- influences are openly manifest in tion to some £5,000,000 a year spent Japan, China, and India. The great bv the Poor Law authorities. There object is to show that Western prog- i; not the least doubt that an appal- ress and civilization are entirely lingly high percentage of these vast separate from Christianity. The charitable funds is more or less gross lives of many, anci the utter wasted or misapplied. Each institu- worldliness of others, tend to hinder tion, as a rule, works in isolation, and undo missionary work. It is spends its income without any regard very sad that men from Christian to its neighbors, and guides its policy countries should become often the solely with a view to its own affairs. greatest enemies of Christianity.

Overlapping is the inevitable conse- Every possible effort should be made quence, along with other obvious to Christianize the white populations forms of waste. The strong feeling scattered among the heathen.-Mis- that these charitable funds might be sion World.

far more effectively used for good has Picture Postals as MisJionllry Helpers led to the inauguration of a most im- portant new organization-the Asso- The Leipsic Society has done itself ciation of Subscribers to Charities. credit, and performed a valuable serv- Lord Avebury, Lord Rothschild and ice to its patrons, and to the friends many other financial and philanthropic of missions everywhere, by publish- magnates have interested themselves ing four packages of picture postal- in the association; Mr. John Burns, as cards which present vividly to the President of the Local Government eve a multitude of facts connected Board, has given it his blessing; and ,;ith its work both in India and it was launched at a Mansion House Africa; such as natural scenery, tem- meeting on Friday. The idea is to ples and dwellings, individual faces promote the fullest possible coopera- and groups of people, etc. The cost

is merely nominal, being only a mark force consisted of IO ordained mission- for each package of a dozen cards. aries, 8 teachers, I deaconess, and 48 native helpers, while 155 heathen were German Universities IUld Missions publicly baptized. In Rhodesia 2 or- dained missionaries and 1 lay worker How much German science thinks labored. In Southern India 8 orof the missionary enterprise becomes dained and 2 lay missionaries, 4 teachclear to the reader of the programs of ers, and 107 native workers were lectures to be delivered in the different laboring upon 5 central and 3 by-sta- German universities during the sum- tions, with 86 preaching-places. In mer of this year. In Berlin, Professor 38 schools 1,741 pupils received in- Kaweran treats the history of evan- struction. Only 12 heathen were bapgelical missions among the heathen. tized in 1907. The income of the so- In Greifswald, Licentiate Uckelsy in- ciety, for heathen missions and from vites to a course of lectures on the history of missions, in which the heathen all sources, was $65,085 in 1907. The religions will be especially considered. work, according to the reports of the In Konigsberg, Professor Lezius missionaries, is in a most promising speaks on the history of missions in condition. Africa and America, while in Marburg Professor Mirbt takes for his Is Protestantism a Failure in Ital)'? subject the history of missions in German colonies. Professor Hashagen, in The Catholic Universe having pub- Rostock, promises to teach his hearers the elements of the history of missions, lished the assertion that "Protestant and Professor Haussleiter, the newly elected professor (ordinarius) of mis- proselytism has failed ludicrously in sions in the great university t)f Halle, announces two subjects, namely, Italy," the editor of the Christian Ad- "Missions and Civilization in German Southwest Africa," and "The Mission- vocate wrote for the facts in the case ary Enterprise a Necessary Expression of Life in the Christian Commu- to the Rev. Alfredo nToateglinaolwatigtra~vealn­ nity." Italian Protestant of Another proof of the respect which ing in this c0l!ntry, who in reply, is paid to the work.of Protestant Missions by German universities is the among other thmgs, asks the followgiving of the theological doctor's degree (in Germany) a great honor, to ing pertinent questions: the well-known missiOl~ary writer Pastor Julius Richter. "If that statement is true, why did Swedish Church Missionary Society ~eo XIII in the last years of his pon- The Swedish Church Missionary tificate lament so much and so bit- Society maintains work in India and South Africa and also among Swed- terly .the P.r0testant propaganda, and ish seamen in German, British, French, and Italian ports, and among the scat- espeCially 111 Rome? Why do the tered Swedes in several European cities and in South Africa. In South bishops so often send out pastoral let- Africa, among the heathen Zulus, the work was carried on in 1907 upon ters protesting against the opening of 6 central and 6 by-stations, with 86 preaching-places, and 8g6 pupils at- our churches and our halls of wortended 41 schools. The missionary ship? Why has the Society of St.

Jerome felt the need of imitating our colporteurs? At a laughable failure one laughs. Why then in Rome do not the Roman Catholics laugh, rather than weep and work? It i's true that the Protestant propaganda has not yet obtained the great results we ardently desire. But remember that we have carried on our work with but few men, and with very little re- sources, for less than fifty years among a people over whom Rome has exer- cised an undisputed sway through a many-formed and most powerful or- ganization for the space of fifteen centuries." Religious Intolerance in Spain soon as the local officials learned of its opening, they declared it to be a That Roman Catholicism is as in- plot on the part of German agents tolerant as ever has' been recently for the "Germanizing of South Rus- shown by the persecution of the sia," and ordered it closed. Expla- Evangelical Mission at Figueras, nation and petition availed nothing Spain, when the five-year-old child and closed it was. of the teachers of the mission schools died. Permission was given by the By a singular chain of circum- civil authorities for the interment of the body, and the director of the mis- stances, however, a powerful friend sion and his brother conducted the was raised up in Petersburg, who funeral service. But the priest took on himself to secure the neces- claimed the right to bury the child, sary permission for reopening. He and instigated a suit in the courts went to the Russian ministry de- against the mayor, who gave the clared that the teachers whoU; the burial permit, Rev. Lopez Rodriguez government allowed to teach in As- and Don Alexander, for conducting trakhan were many of them not fit the service at the grave, charging to enter a schoolroom-nay, even to them with disobeying various royal put foot on school grounds-and that decrees by not allowing the priests the new seminary in question was to burv the child, because he was a likely to fnrnish a better and necesminor: and had been baptized by a sary type of teachers. His appeal priest, while his mother was a Catho- was listened to and the coveted sanclic. The judge unrighteously de- tion given. manded a payment into court of $800 as a guarantee for the costs of the ac- So the first authorized evangelical tion which was forced upon the mis- seminary in all Russia is at last sion. An appeal has been taken to launched. "What wonderful perspecthe Cortes, but there is little hope for tives for that land greet the eyes of relief from that quarter, because it believing Christians! What a stream is under the influence of th~ priests. of blessing for this 140 millions of It is not unlikely that the director of people, if a strong body of young men, the mission and his brother will be trained in religious and general culimprisoned and heavily fined, and the ture, shall go out early from its mission embarrassed, if not closed.- doors to preach the Gospel of the Christian Observer. risen Lord."-From Der Christlische Orient. A Training School for Russia AMERicA Doctor Lepsius writes that the first evangelical training school for The Laymen's Movement: A Prediction tea-chers, to get State sanction in Russia, is that which the German Orient In the Christian hltelligencer, An- Mission has established in Astrakhan. son A. Carter has this to say concern- ing the task the men of our churches One hundred years ago, the Em- have taken in hand: "This movement peror Alexander I allowed the Molo- has none of the earmarks of a kans secret exercise of their religion worked-up affair, but rather of one in South Russia, whither they had worked-clown and God-inspired. It is been banished. On the 100th anni- men banded together to do men's work versary of this event in 1905, their for a cause for which a JHan died. descendants, now calling themselves And this banding together is no for- Russian Evangelical Christians, de- mal procedure. It is the realization termined to establish a seminary for that something should be done and training their sons as teachers and done quickly. This movement is gopreachers. The school was started in ing to push forward Protestant February, 1907, with eleven pupils. As foreign missions on such a gigantic scale as to arrest the attention of the whole heathen world. Suddenly this

heathen world will realize that not World: "The Federation is not a simply the picket-line is to be dealt missionary organization in the sense with, but the main army. There will that it exists in one part of the world be a mobilizing of forces, and a and sends its representatives to some fierce struggle to retain the old other part. It is a world organiza- strongholds. But without the vision tion as indigenous to the Orient as of a seer one may predict the end. to the Occident. On its general com- For when the arm of the Lord is mittee each of the student movements revealed in the virile manhood of of the East has as many representa- Protestant Christianity, the supersti- tives as any movement in the West. tions and systems and cults and phi- But it aims to make Christ the Lord losophies of the heathen world must of the world." The total membertake their places among the things ship of the affiliated movements has that are passing away to make way for increased by nearly 100,000 since the the sure advancement of the cross." Federation was formed thirteen years ago. A New Parliament of Religion' At the invitation of the Student This was held at Unity Church, Movement of Great Britain and Ire- land, the next conference of the Fed- Montclair, N. J. The program of eration will be held in Oxford, England, in July, 1909. This will be speakers and the themes of addresses the eighth conference. The other conwere both significant of the epoch in ferences have been held in Vadstena, which we are living. The following Sweden, in 1895 ; Williamstown, is the published list of both subjects Mass, 1897; Eisenach, Germany, and speakers as printed in advance: 1898; Versailles, France, 1900; Sora, Denmark, 1902; Zeist, Holland, 1905; Eroad M. N. Dhalla, a Parsee priest Tokyo, Japan, 1907. of Bombay, India, who recently took the degree of Ph.D. at Columbia University, The World's Sixth Sunday-School will speak on "The Message of Zoroastrianism to the World To-day." Convention Professor Nathaniel Schmidt, head of will be held at Washington, D. C, the department of Semitics at Cornell, on June 2-7, 1910. For the second time "What is Christianity?" the Sunday-school forces of the world will then gather on this continent. S. C. Kanaga Putnam, president of the The previous conventions were in Central College, Colombo, Ceylon, on London, in 1889; in St. Louis, in "The Religious Message of the Orient- 1793; in London, in 1898; in J erusathe Spirit of the East." lem, in 1904; in Rome, Italy, in 1907. At the recent meeting of the Ameri- Rabbi Samuel Schulman, of Temple can section of the World's Sunday- Beth-EI, New York, on "The Message of School Association at Pittsburg, Pa., Judaism." it was decided that the American rep- resentation be on the same basis as Mohammedan Alexander vVebb on for the International Convention "The Message of Mohammedanism." in Louisville in June, 1908. The theme of the coming World's Conven- A. N. Datar, representative of the Ma- tion will be: "The Sunday-School harajah of Baroda, on "The Message of and the Great Commission. " Justice Hinduism." Maclaren, of Canada, president of the International Sunday-School Associa- Kentok Horai, a Japanese Buddhist, tion, and Mr. W. N. Hartshorn, of now in Harvard, on "The Message of Boston, joint secretary of the World's Evangelical Christianity." Sunday-School Association, have been appointed a committee, with power Dr. Chen-Huan-Chang, of Peking, China, doctor of the Chin-Shih College and secretary of the Secretariat, will also speak, and there may be a Greek-Catholic speaker.

It was intended to have a Roman Catholic priest deliver an address, but Cardinal Gibbons refused to allow it.

The World's Student Christian Federation The world-wide sweep of the Christian Student Federation is shown in the following editorial from its new quarterly publication, The Student

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7I

to add to their number, to visit Eu- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans in rope in the service of promoting in- California terest in the Washington Convention. The Presbyterians are able to make They propose to go at their own ex- this report of progress: pense, and conduct a systematic visi- At Los Angeles, the Chinese tation, probably early next year. Church has borne all the current ex- Missions at Northfield penses of the local work. Freewill offerings for missions average $I5 Northfield, Mass., -is becoming a per member: $5 of this was sent to center for mission study and the gath- the Board. The Japanese Mission ering of missionaries on furlough. at Salinas, eldest daughter of the San Each of the seven gatherings has Francisco Japanese Church, just cele- -l11issionaries on its list of speakers and brated its tenth anniversary. Ten two of the conferences are wholly de- years ago, one mission in the State voted to missionary problems. The for Japanese; now six. Then there Student Volunteer Movement was was one church, now there are three founded at Mount Hermon during the organized and two ready to be organ- first session of the Student Confer- ized, with a combined membership of ence. between 300 and 400. Then one mis- The Women's Interdenominational sion building, now four; all save one Home Missionary Conference con- purchased by the Japanese. Koreans vened for the first time this year. Its -In Los Angeles, 45 Christians; 27 purpose is to train leaders and arouse connected with the Central Church; interest in the churches in home mis- IO baptized last year. Riverside, 35 sions. Mrs. Alfred R. Page and other Christians, 20 connected with Calvary leading workers presented the work Church. In Upland, 20, IO connected among the Indians, the mountaineers with the American Church.

in the South, the Porto Ricans, the What Christian Unity Would Do miners and the lumbermen. The churches of Canada have sur- On July 2Ist the Women's Foreign passed all others in the movement Mission Boards in the United States toward the abolition of denominational and Canada met for their fifth sum- names and forms. In the recent Meth- mer school, Mrs. Helen B. Mont- odist General Conference, Dr. James gomery conducted daily studies in the Henderson was present as a fraternal text-book for this year "The Nearer delegate, and said that the union and Farther East." Dr. Ida S. Scud- movement in Canada "is likely to spoil der, of India; ,Mrs. Benjamin W. that gorgeous figure of speech which Labaree, of Persia; and Dr. George some ecclesiastical orators are fond H. Jones, of Korea, and others spoke of: comparing the Protestant bodies .at platform meetings. Rev. J. Stuart to the colors of the rainbow-Presbv- Holden, of London, conducted the terians blue, Methodists red, Episc~­ Bible-study Class. palians violet, etc.-for Canadian saints have come to the conclusion that The largest gathering of the sum- Christ's Church will never set the mer, the General Conference in Au- world on fire until i-t so ceases being gust, placed much emphasis on mis- a prism and makes itself over by the sions at the Round Top meetings grace of God into a convex lens focusevery evening. One entire day was ing white light." given up to this subject. Among the missionary leaders who were heard were Rev. Louis Meyer and Miss An- War Upon the Saloon gell, missionaries to Jews, Dr. Horace In two-thirds of all the territory of G. Underwood, of Korea; Dr. Ida B. the United States the saloon has been Scudder; Bishop W. F. Oldham, of abolished by law. Forty years ago India, and Rev. C. C. Creegan, of the there were 3,500,000 people living in American Board of Foreign Missions. territory where the sale of liquor was

prohibited. Now there are 36,000,000 schools of Egypt, afforded by the repeople under prohibitory law. Since cent change in government regUlathat time the population of the coun- tions. Teachers have been provided, try has scarcely doubled, while the and a leaflet has been issued, giving population in prohibition territory has directions as to the conducting of increased tenfold. There are 20,- classes and supplying a program. 000,000 people in the 14 Southern This latter provides that three out States, 17,000,000 of whom are under of five lessons weekly shall be on the prohibitory law in some form. In Bible, one on Christian doctrine, and 1900 there were 18,000,000 under pro- one on the Coptic language. For the hibition in the United States; now present year, the Bible teaching is there are 36,000,000. In eight confined to the New Testament. months State-wide prohibition has Very successful classes have been cleared the saloon from an area as opened in Cairo, as well as at some great as that of France. In that area places in the provinces. From every there is a solid block of territory 300 point of view the movement is a most miles north and south by 720 miles hopeful one. east and west, in which on the first day of next January a bird can fly Refonns in Kamerun from the Mississippi to the Atlantic Ocean, and from the boundary of Governor Seitz is the source of re- Tennessee to the Gulf of Mexico, cent vigorous enactments in Kamerun, without looking down upon a legal- emancipating African women and opized saloon. Great Britain and Ire- posing the liquor traffic. Presiding land could set down over this space over the council he had called, at without covering it. There would be Duala, in December last, his Excel- 10,000 square miles of "dry" territory lency exprest amazement at the numleft as a border.-F. C. IGLEHART, ber and size of caravans laden with in the Review of Reviews. rum which he had met in the southern part of the colony. He said he wished AFRICA he could stop the traffic at once. A recent law, by substituting the use of African Churches Coming to Self-Support cash for barter, deals a blow in this direction; hitherto, carriers of com- To one familiar with Presbyterian merce have been paid in goods, rum missions the term "self-support" read- being the largest item. At present, ily suggests Korea, Japan, parts of the whole policy in Kamerun is to China; perhaps no one would expect discourage rum and polygamy. to find poor Africans in the front row with the best. There has been great A council upon education at Duala advance ,ince three years ago when in included, besides the Governor in the Africa Mission there were 7 village chair, officials of the district, deleschools supported from America; gates of Basel Mission three, Roman now there are 28 sustained by the Catholic three, English Baptist two, people themselves; station. schools American two. Discussion was free have also advanced tuition fees. Of and informal upon languages to be taught, government aid, how long pu- IS churches, II support their own pils should be kept in school, and other subjects.-Woman's Work. preaching this year and 8 of them also care for evangelistic work. -Woman's African School Children in Drought Work. A missionary's letter from Living- The Coptic Church Favoring Education stonia, in east Central Africa, tells of the remarkable action of some school The authorities of the Coptic children during a drought. It is a Church in Egypt are taking advan- fact not well known that heathens fretage of the opportunities for giving quently appeal to Christian neighbors Christian instruction to Coptic children in the Egyptian public primary in a time of plague, famine, or other The Indian. in Natal public calamity, to cry to their God for its removal (Jonah i. 6) : Lord Ampthill has been doing his utmost to impress upon the mind of Worship and prayers were offered by the British public and British states- men the injustice and inhumanity of the heathen to the spirits, but there was the treatment that is meted out to his Majesty's Indian subjects in British no answer to their entreaty. Some of colonies and in South Africa. In Natal, for instance, the licensing the scholars were asked to pray to God, boards possess unlimited powers to grant or withhold trading licenses, and the answer to their prayer was rain and the Indian trader has thus been placed absolutely at the mercy of their that same night. The heathen were arbitrary discretion owing to the stress of competition and the jealousy greatly imprest, and there were many of European traders. Lord Ampthill called the attention of the House of thanksgivings to God. The rain was Lords to the position of the Indian trader in Natal, and justly charactercopious, and they got in their seed. Then ized the policy of driving out the In- dian as unjust, inhuman, and unin a few days the green blade appeared, grateful. Indian labor has done in the past not a little for the progress and the promise of abundance of food. and prosperity of Natal and of other South African colonies, and it is noth- Just then, however, a great swarm of ing but ingratitude to forget the part Indian laborers and traders have locusts came down, and with the locusts played in the development of those territories.-:-Bombay Guardian. an outcry of despair. Again they prayed The Troubles of Protestant Mbsionl in to God, saying something to the effect Madagascar that "We prayed for rain, and you heard Little has been published lately conus, God. We were glad and thankful, cerning the state of affairs upon Madagascar, where the present Govand planted our seed. But now when ernor-General, M. Augagneur, has so greatly hindered the work of Protesthe leaf has appeared above ground, you tant Missions. The Governor stilI refuses or delays beyond endurance have locusts which must destroy our giving the necessary permission for reopening of reconstructed schools crop. Help us, God!" They had not or churches. We understand that the American Norwegian Lutheran Misstopt praying when "wu-u-," a strong sion has now only five houses of wor- ship in the southern part of the island wind came tearing through the plain, ta- where it had forty-three formerly.

king the locusts with it and leaving not The influence of the continuous per- secutions of Protestant Missions by one behind. Their crops were saved.- the French Governor-General is most apparent in the decrease of native pu- The Bombay Guardian. • pils in the missionary schools. For instance, the 92 regular and the 53 Zulu Definition of Faith preparatory schools of the Paris Mis- sionary Society had I I .European The Norwegian missionary Braad- teachers, 137 native teachers with vedt in Zululand once asked his native teacher, "What is faith and what is unbelief?" He received the following excellent answer, "To have faith means to take hold of Christ and His Word," to lack faith means to let go Christ and His Word." To this the Christian Zulu added the following explanation: "In Zululand strong men are stationed at the rivers to carry the people over when the waters are high. Before these men go through the river, they tell those whom they carry to take a firm hold. Those who have confidence in the carrier and obey him, safely reach the other side; but they who lose confidence and let go their hold, perish in the water. That is faith and unbelief. Whosoever believes in Christ, clings to Him under all circumstances, relies upon His guidance, and obeys Him. Thus he gets safely through this life and reaches the beautiful land on the other side of the river of death. Whosoever lacks faith, perishes in his wanderings, because he has no guide." diplomas, and 72 native teachers with- publication of the scriptures in the out diplomas in 1907, who instructed various languages of the people. The 121 resident and 9,090 non-resident multiplicity of tongues makes that pupils in 1907. In 1906 there were a tremendous undertaking. In Japan 105 regular and 172 preparatory a single translation ministers to prac- schools with 12 European teachers, tically the entire 50,000,000 people; 128 native teachers with diplomas, and here there must be at least six trans- 205 native teachers without diplomas, lations to carry the message to the who instructed 237 resident and 7,000,000 Filipinos. The various mis- 15,252 non-resident pupils. The boys sions have been overburdened with the decreased from 9,189 in 1906 to 5,601 urgent calls for evangelistic work and in 1907, the girls from 5,826 to 3,268. have left this important department, In spite of these persecutions the the translation and publication of the Paris Society increased its mission- scriptures, to the proper agency, the aries in Madagascar from 9 in 1906 Bible societies. On the other hand, to 13 in 1907, while the number of this work could never have been ac- native evangelists was increased to complished had it not been for the from 61 to 66. The number of native support and assistance of the mission- Christians connected with the society anes.

is now 1I 1,335, an increase of 5,000 The people were clamoring for the in one year; and that of adherents is Word so it was impossible to tarry till now 27,080, or 1,000 less than in 1906. the whole Bible or even the New Tes- There were baptized 851 adults, but tament could be all translated, but as the number of communicants de- soon as a satisfactory translation of a creased to 9,048 (from 9,118 in 1906) Gospel was made it was published in and that of catechumens to 1,076 a little booklet by itself, then two or (from 1,368 in 1906). Thus, the per- more Gospels together, and as soon sistent persecutions from the French as the New Testament was all com- Governor-General seem to have some pleted it was then published entire.

effect upon the work of the Paris With the limited means at hand it has Missionary Society. The Lord over- been impossible to keep pace with the rule it! demands for the books. The work has ISLANDS OF THE SEA been pushed with all diligence, and the entire Bible has been published in Ta- The Bible in the Philippines galog, the New Testament in Ilocano, Panayan, Visayan and is already com- Many chapters might be written pleted and either in the hands of the concerning the entrance of the Bible printers or ready for the same in into the Philippines. F or centuries Pangasinan, Pampangan, and Cebuan it was debarred. Many attempts were Visayan. Portions have also been pubmade to bring it into the Archipelago, lished in Ibanag, Bicol, and translation but the ever-alert emissaries of the work is being pushed in the Old Testa- Roman Church frustrated any open ment with the expectation of soon havimportation or publication of the scrip- ing the Bible entire in at least the three tures. Copies were smuggled in and greater dialects, Tagalog, Ilocano, and were treasured and fairly devoured by Visayan. It is the most prodigious the hungry seekers for a sane founda- initial undertaking in the missionary tion for faith. work in the Philippines.

Following upon the heels of the Chinese Up to Date in Java American occupation the British and Foreign Bible Society sent its agent to Manila and established an agency Missionaries are called upon to here. In 1899 the American Bible So- render all sorts of service. The Rev.

ciety established an agency also in J. R. Denyes, superintendent of the Manila. Both these societies set about Netherlands-Indies District, Malay- the arduous tasks of translation and sia Conference, tells of this experience with Chinese in Ja'va, who are study- tude and spirit, and are so far evan- ing methods of conducting assemblies: gelized.

The headman of a Chmese viJlage ten Thus, at a recent social conference a miles from town (Batavia), wrote asking low-caste man was put on the platform me to come there and help them form with honor. Brahmans and others dined a social club. I went out and talked together without distinction of caste. It things over with them and made them a is difficult for an Occidental to compre- constitution and by-laws. In this society hend the mighty change this means for the members are to give up opium, liquor India. In the same way the Gospel has and gambling. After a president had coerced Hinduism out of many of its been elected, he asked me to preside over pagan strongholds into Christian prac- the meeting and show them just how Eu- tise. Thus idolatry is giving way; child ropeans conduct meetings. So I put marriage is rendered foolish and cruel; them through a parliamentary drill, man- remarriage of widows is finding encour- ufacturing the terms for motion, second, agement. They are constrained to open carried, etc., as I went along. These orphanages to keep orphans from Chris- people are learning to express their tian control. Female education has be- thoughts, and some day the y.'orld will come the fashion and demand of the stop to listen to what they WIll have to hour. Hinduism is being flanked out of say.-World-Wide Missions. these hoary castles of heathenism by the Christianity it does not want to adopt in MISCELLANEOUS name. All the outer works are carried as these reforms, distinctly Christian, are Livingstone Knew It Would Come adopted. The devils of paganism are cast out by the gospel of Christ, altho not in The night before his departure for His name. Africa David Livingstone said: Man May Use Spiritual as Well as The time will come when rich men will think it an honor to support whole sta- Physical Force tions of missionaries, instead of spending their money on hounds and horses. Bishop Westcott has reminded us that when the missionary monks, who Commenting on this, the Christian went out from Iona in the sixth cen- Observer says: tury to evangelize Britain, came to the most difficult part of their journey, This has literally come to pass in some the prayers of their master, St. Coinstances, and the awakening of the in- lumba, always met them there. So terest of men in missions indicates that it may be with us. We may not know men are learning to put God's kingdom just when the crisis is coming in some where it should be in every life-in the distant field, but we may be certain forefront, in the place of most impor- that praYer offered for the. workers tance. will help them through many a time of discouragement and difficulty. This is the deep significance of That is perfectly reasonable. We can the Laymen's Movement.-Baptist flash a message of good-will over con- Courier. tinents and under oceans because man has discovered and can control and Evangelization by Flank Movemenb direct great natural forces. Is it too much to expect that man, by putting Rev. T. J. Scott, former president himself in correspondence with God, of Bareilly Theological Seminary, can use the great spiritual forces of writes to the Christian Advocate as the universe for the help and comfollows: fort of his fellows? These spiritual forces, no less and no more than the Grant's greatest victories over Lee forces of the physical world, are the were won by flank movements toward forces of the King, and we can wield eRriacthemgoenn~draclomtopeplullilngouttheofghreisatinCtroennfcehd– them if we will. To neglect to use ments for new positions. It has been them is to limit our own influence and observed that missionaries now lay more to withhold help from our friends.- stress 011 ethical teaching than on polem- Spirit of Missions. ics against pantheism, polytheism, idolatry and other heathen absurdities. The pure sweet light, the noble, the elevated, the Christlike, flank the pagans out of their strongholds of error and darkness. Without becoming avowedly Christian, many are flanked out of the old thought and practise, taking up the Christian atti- FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CALL OF KOREA. By Horace G. Un- scribed separately, as are the missions derwood. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, of the Roman and Greek Catholics. 204 pp. 75 cents, tlct. Fleming H. The table of statistics shows 26 Revell Co., New York. 1908. Protestant societies, with 793 mission- aries and 408 native ordained minis- Because the Apostle Paul heeded ters. The Japanese baptized Christhe call of God voiced by the man tians number 50,000, not including from Macedonia, Europe received the children. The Roman Catholics (in- Gospel and passed it on to us. The cluding children) number 58,000, and call of the man from Korea seems un- the Greek Catholics 7,000. The total questionably as truly the call of God, Christian population of Japan is about and may mean great things for the 150,000. Professor Clement comfuture of Asia if the Christians of pares the condition of Christianity in America will respond with men and Japan to-day with Christianity in the money and prayer. Roman Empire in the days of Constantine-a heathen body (the Dr. Underwood has a right to speak masses) and a Christian head (the for Korea, for he has given over leaders). The nation is being recontwenty years of his life to the Her- structed on Christian lines. He mit Nation. He· has seen the doors prophesies that within this century opened in hut and palace, he has seen Japan will become a Christian nation. the people change from opposition to If this is to be true, Jesus Christ must indifference and from indifference to control not only the head but the desire for the Gospel. This is clearly heart and the will of Japan. the crisis hour of Korea. An adequate forward move by the Church THE SOCIAL EVIL IN JAPAN. By U. G. Murof Christ may mean that practically phy. Illustrated. 12mo, 172 pp. 50 the whole people will be won to the cents. Methodist Publishing House, Savior in twenty-five years. Tokyo. 1908.

Dr. Underwood first describes The social evil in the Orient is a briefly but geographically the coun- menace not onlv to the life of the try from which the caIl comes, then Asiatic nations, but to the lives of the the people in their religious and secu- men and women of America as well. lar life, and, finally, the way in which Sin is made so easy, attractive and the call is now being answered apparently safe by the laws and license by Christians of America and Eng- that prevail that young men who visit land. The statements are thoroughly these lands fall a prey to the devourreliable, and the story, including many ing monster of impurity. incidents of the work, is of fascinating interest. The questions and Gratitude is due to Mr. Murphy references on each chapter make the and others-especially the Salvation book of great value for more ex- Army – for their brave and dehaustive study. termined fight against this evil in Japan-the land where it is still con- CHRISTIANITY IN MODERN JAPAN. Ernest sidered right for fathers to sell their W. Clement. Map. 12mo, 205 pp. daughters, and girls to sell themselves $1.00, tlct. American Baptist Publica- to lives of shame in order that family tion Society, Philadelphia. 1905. debts may be paid.

Missionary handbooks are especially The book makes far from pleasant valuable for reference. Professor reading, but the facts should be known Clement· has given us a dear, con- in order that the evils may be cise statement of the history and remedied. The experience of Japan progress of modern missions in the should be forever a conclusive argu- Sunrise Kingdom. His statements ment against licensed and segregated are· reliable and his information is prostitution. presented in an orderly form. The work of each denomination is de-

FOR THE MISSIQXARY

CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN. By Bishop M. C. Leaders will find herc a greater va- Harris. 16mo, 88 pp. 35 cents. Eaton riety of topics and countries for their & Mains, New York. 1908. year's work than in volumes dealing with single countries, but the result It would be difficult to conceive a can scarcely be expected to be so book of less than 20,000 words more satisfactory. pact with information and yet reada- ble. Bishop Harris has described the MANUAL OF MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUN- country, the people, the religions, the DAy-SCHOOL WORKERS. By Rev. George progress of Christianity and the work H. Trull. 12mo, 245 pp. 50 cents. The of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Sunday-School Times Co., Philadela few words, each one of which counts. phia. 1908. The reader catches a glimpse of a group of volcanic islands with an area One of the present-day movements about the size of California, with over in the Sunday-school world is toward 200 volcanoes, over 50 of which are systematic instruction in the princi- ples and progress of missionary work. active, and one with a crater IS miles Many workers have beeen convinced of the importance and need for miswide. In this land the earthquakes sionarv instruction who have been at a loss'as to how children of different average 37S a day, and the typhoon ages may be taught in an interesting and practical way. Mr. Trull's sometimes brings death to 3,600 people manual supplies the lack. He gives in one year. The people and religions very little space to the theoretical are described with similar vividness side to tell why, and plunges right into and simplicity. One could scarcely his subject to tell h07.(I. To his own conceive of a better epitome for those wide experience he acids the methods who seek information on Japan and used in many other schools in city and Methodist missions there. country churches-giving in detail practical suggestions for missionary THE NEARER AND FARTHER EAST. By Rev. committees, methods of instruction, S. M. Zwemer and Rev. Arthur ]. praying, giving, securing recruits, the Brown. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, 325 use of the librarv, bulletin boards pp. 50 cents, net. The Macmillan Co., charts, maps, etc. •Programs and or- . New York. 1908. ders of service that have been tried and founel successful are given iri Thousands of copies of the vVom- detail, and there are in the appendices an's United Study books have been excellent suggestions as to equipment sold and, what is better, they have and the best and most complete been studied. The present volume graded list of missionary books for takes up the "leftover" fields of the the Sundav-school that we have seen. Old Vorld-the. smaller nations of This handbook should unquestion- Asia. Dr. Zwerner gives an excellent ably be in the hands of every superoutline study of Moslem lands-the intendent. With it there is no excuse religion, the customs, social evil and for failure to make the study of mismissionary work in North Africa, sions in Sunday-schools a pleasure and Turkey, Persia, Arabia and Malaysia. a power. It is a vivid picture of the conditions, needs, and Christian work in Moslem THE DIVINE RIGHT OF MISSIONS. Henry lands, but the space is too limited for C. Mabie. 12mo, II7 pp. 50 cents, net. more than a brief outline with a few American Baptist Publication Society, touches of color. Philadelphia. 1908.

Dr. Brown describes even more There are Christians-unthinkable bi-iefly the fields of Siam, Burma and tho it may seem-who deny the ne- Korea. It was a difficult task and the cessity of sending missionaries to result could not be as satisfactory the heathen, and there are men and as in most of the other text-books women, claiming to be enlightened, of the course. Enough is given, however, to whet the appetite for more, and the sources for the larger feast are suggested in the bibliography.

who deny the right of the Church to lishing House, 54 West Twenty-secdisturb those who hold the ethnic ond Street, N ew York, will receive atfaiths. Dr. Mabie, as a clear and log- tention. The subject is not a popular ical Christian thinker, presents an un- one, and this great thesaurus of inanswerable argument as to the duty formation has been slow of sale; but of those who accept Jesus Christ as its value to those who do know and Lord. It is not an attack on ethnic appreciate its contents is very great. religions or a defense of Christianity, but a statement of the necessity of TALKS ON CHINA. Pamphlet. 6d. Church man's redemption by God and the im- Missionary Society, London, 1907. perative command of Christ to disciple all nations. It is a book that every An outline of six missionary lesspastor should read. There is nothing ons with diagrams and other illustrahackneyed nor insipid about it, but a tions and recitations for young peofresh, straightforward, vigorous in- ple. A very practical and useful telligent line of thought. pamphlet.

PAMPHLETS THE IDEAL MINISTRY. By Herrick John- YEAR BOOK 0;;- PRAYER FOR FOREIGN MIS- son, D.D., LL.D. Revell, New York. SIONS. Presbyterian Church, U. S. $1.75, net. Nashville, Tenn. 1908.

This volume is the rich sheaf gath~ FIFTEENTH CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MISered from a half-century of earnest SION BOARDS. 20 cents. Foreign Misand careful thought and study. Dr. sionary Library, New York. 1908. Johnson, after a brilliant college career, and many years of most suc- SOUL WINNING·AROUND THE WORLD. Chas. cessful and fruitful pastorates, was M. Alexander. 10 cents. Revival elected to the chair of homiletics and Times Co., Philadelphia. 1907. pastoral theology in Auburn Theological Seminary, and afterward in THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY. James L. Bar- McCormick Seminary; and in this ton, D.D., American Board, Boston. great work of training young men 1908. for the ministry he has spent the last third of a century. It is not too much DESERT MOUNTAIN AND ISLAND. By Von to say that he has largely exemplified Ogden Vogt. Maps and illustrations. the very ideals he sets before others; 15 cents. Presbyterian Board of Home and many who have sat at his feet as Missions, New York. 1908. preacher and teacher will recognize in this book not only a reproduction NEW BOOKS of much that he has said, but a reflection of much that he has been and THE MOSLEM WORLD. By Rev. S. M. done. To say this is to say all that Zwemer, D.D. 12mo. 35 and 50 cents. need be said to commend this volume Young People's Missionary Movement, to a wide circle of readers. New York. 1908.

THE POPE, THE KINGS AND THE PEOPLE. By PERSIA, THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. By William Arthur. 12mo. Hodder & W. P. Cresson. 8'0. $3.50. J. B. Stoughton, London. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. 1908.

We have, in two consecutive ar- THE WHY AND How OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. ticles on "Political Plotting at the Vatican," called attention to this By Rev. A. J. Brown, D.D. 12mo. 35 great book by Wm. Arthur. Inquiries are somewhat numerous as to the way and 50 cents. Young People's Misof obtaining copies. Any orders sionary Movement, New York. 1908. for it sent to D. T. Bass, Gospel Pub- THE STORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTA- MENT. Matthew B. Riddle. I2mo, 89 pp. 75 cents. Sunday-School Times Co. Philadelphia. 1908.

GRENFELL OF LAllRADOR. By Rev. J. John- ston. 12mo. Illustrated. IS., 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1908. THE MARVELOUS STORY OF THE REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA. By James Webster and John Ross. 12mo, paper. 6d, net. Oliphant, Anderson and Ferrier, Edin- burgh. 190B. TAKING MEN ALIVE. C. G. Trunbul1. 12mo. 60 cents. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1898

A eHRlSTIAN MISSIONARY PREACHING BEFollE AI" AFmCAN CI!II'F

A CIIRIHTIAr-;' BRIDAL PAH'l'Y IN NATAL. MISSIONARY REVIEW' OF THE WORLD: VOT•. XXI. No. 6.-0ld Series. -JUNE – VOL. XI. No.6.-New Serws.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE IU.LP CENTURY.- DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOH-IN-CHIEF.

God's working, like His works, bears the stamp of infinite variety and versatility. His Spirit can not be confined ,~ithin narrow limits or arbitrary restraints, but, like the mighty wind, bloweth whencesoever and whithersoever He will, and no man can say or do aught to eontrol His sovereign and majestic movements. God's working obeys law, but it is a higher law than that which man's methods prescribe, and a holy humility becomes us as we study the spiritual history of the race; for the true criterion of judgment is not whether a measure is conformed to human notions, ancient customs, or establisht precedents, but whether it is of God, whether it bears the mark of His leadership and sanction. For if it be of God, man can not overthrow it, and in opposing it may haply bc found even to fight against God.

For at least a haH century there has been a steady increase of Individual and Independent Missioll8-enterprises undertaken outside of the denominational channels, sometimes starting with an individual, or a few like-minded disciples, but generally in some sense a new departure, and ill contrast with the older, commonly accepted, and approved ways of carrying on mission work. As might be expected, many of these have exhibited no grace of continuance, and have soon died a natural death. But others have proved so vital, so enm:getic, so successful as to compel recognition, and some of them have threatened to revolutionize existing methods by the conspicuous signs that they are conformed to God's mind.

Independent enterprises are not necessarily antagonistic to the oller and more prevalent methods. They may be only supplementary. 'rhe ball and socket in a perfect joint are exactly opposite to one another, but that is a condition of their mutual adaptation: they are counterparts. There is not only room for all sorts of methods in a * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHEBS.

/SPIRITUAL 1I:0VE1I:EXT8 OJ!' THE H.LJ!' CEXTURY

worM-wiele work, but all sorts of methods are needed for all sorts of men. The round peg needs the round hole anel the triangular peg needs a hole as angular as itself. It is simple folly to contenel with people who would "like to work in their own way and to condemn their way as peculiar. It was a great monarch who, after trying to make a dozen watches run exactly alike, gave it up in despair, but it did not need a great man to reach this sensible conclusion that, if machines can not be "made to move precisely in unison, the human machine is far less likely to be su bject to such uniformity.

God made no two men exactly alike, and the beauty of His work is, that it has a particular place and sphere for every worker, into which that worker fits with predestined precision. If there be unity in essentials, there not only may be diversity in non-essentials, but that diversity is a help and not a hindrance to the final result, for it allows every human instrument full play for its perfect and peculiar adaptation to the working out of the will of God.

There are advantages, undoubtedly, in the older esbtblisht forms of mission enterprise. Antiquity is not always a sign of excellencefor, as Oyprian says, it may be vetustas erroris-the old age of error. But commonly in Ohristian service there is a survival of the fittest, and what lasts and outlasts, has usually some secret of vitality. The common way of doing mission work is by "Boarus of the Church," with their" seeretaries" and other machinery. Representative men, clerical or lay, or both, are chosen to represent denominational interests, and secretaries to be the direct channels of correspondence with the field. This is a wise business arrangement, with two classes of helpers -administrators and agents-those who on the one hand undertake the general work of administration, and others who on the other hand come into closer contact with the field and the laborers, study their mutual adaptatiolJ, and superintend the work directly. Thus the wisdom of wise men in counsel and the energy of practical men in action are combined happily and effectively. And, when the wise men are not too cautious, or the practical men too energetic, so that the boards and the secretaries do not pull together, this is probably as safe an arrangement as human sagacity can dictate. Sometimes we have known boards that were so conservative that they put on the brakes even when the road was allnp hill, or secretaries so progressive that they used the whip even whell the grade was down hill. But allowing for such exceptions, the denominalional method has proved on the whole very effective in carrying on missions.

And yet, there are some seriolls drawbacks, eyen where boards do not hamper secretaries and secretaries do not harrass boards. Let us grant all the advantages of a large denominational backing, of long existing and approved methods, of the promise of permanence. Let us freely concede that, when a great Ohristian denomination under-

DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS

takes mission work as it body, the work is likely to be more thorough, more lasting, more far-reaching, likely to command more general support, to b0 kept within safer lines, to be conducted with more denominational comity, so as not to collide with other branches of the Church; likely also to put in the fielu workers, better trained, more scholarly, more fitted to grapple with the problem of missions and to furnish ns competent translators, educators, leaders of the host. But are there no manifest risks that we run in the" Board System?"

There is 110 doubt that denominational societies are often" hidebounu" hy conservatism and ecclesiasticism-timidly over-cautious, and hesitating allu vacillatillg in cases where a holy boldness and goaheadativeness is the only hope of success. Boards and committees lack audacity. Mr. Spurgeon once suiu to me, "The best working committee is a committee of twenty-one, which entrusts all busincss to a su b-committee of three, of which one member is sick and another is out of town; then you gct something done!" And he added, "Have you never noticed that you may take seven men, anyone of whom will give you a wise and prompt decision if you consult him alone, but when you constitute them into a committee or board, they act unwisely, afraid to decide, sluggish to move, evon where all hangs on quick work? " Sometimes in a great emergenoya church board has delayed, waited to discuss, and finally adjourned without doing anything, all seomingly afraid of doing too much or doing something unwise, when anything was better anu wiser than to do nothing! Or, how often again whon old mothods fail and a new way promises well, has a Loard clung to the old with its failure, instead of giving the new a chance, where at the worst it could only jail? Of all fetters what are more rasping to a divinely quickened soul than the iron bonds of occlesiasticism, that, hy unune jealousy for c1mrchly traditions hindor the success of the work of God? There are some people who would hesitate to throw a plank to a drowning man, unless they first knew to whose ecclesiastical lumber-pile it properly belonged, or in what theological planing-mill it had heen smoothed down; people who would let millions die without a hearing of the Gospel message, rather than that they should hoar it at the lips of one who was not ill the" apostolic succession," or had not been trained in their peculiar shibboleth.

Sometimes church boardB are arhitrary and even despotic, full as muoh so as anyone man who keeps matters unduly in his own hands. Has there never been an au tocrat at the secrotary's table, who has dictatod unreasonably and unrighteously to missionaries thousands of miles away in matters about which they had far more knowledge and cap::wity than himself? In one case, known to the writer, a secretary demand8d of missionaries a course of conduct that, if followed, would have been disloyal to Christ and dishonorable to man, and he made compliance a condition of continuance and maintenance

SPIRI'.cUAL JlIOVEJlIEXTS OF THE HALF CEXTURY

on the field! It has long been our conviction that missionaries on the ground should be far more independent of home control than they often are, and that far more of the actnal administration of the work and distributing of money in the work should be left to them, who are actually in the very center of the activities of missions, and are more competent wisely to settle many such matters.

There are also both advantages and disadvantages in independent, individual, and undenominational mission enterprises. Their main justification is this, that they supply a channel for putting at work many wlio will not in any other way come in active contact with the field, and that they enlist the sympathy and cooperation of mallY who for some reason or other do not approve of the ordinary methods 01' do not work through them.

The reluctance of some people to send their money through the boards, they explain by the fact that they do not believe in the expense attending administration, even when economically conducted. rrhey maintain, (unreasonably, perhaps), that all secretarial work may be done and should be done gratuitously, and that there are men and women who would gladly serve God in this sphere at their own cost. A prominent secretary of one of the greatest missionary societies never received a penny for his services, preferring to do his work gratuitously. Another man who is the actual conductor of a great missionary enterprise, has never used a farthing, given for missions, for personal purposes. A poor servant maid, who saved twenty-five dollars to send the Gospel abroad, learned that it took a thousand such gifts as hers to pay the salaries of the good men who supervise the work, and in her ignorance she failed to see that her savings had done any good to the lost souls that she gave her money to help. It takes a mind more philosophical than hers to trace the gift, and see that what helps to maintain the pilot at the wheel, speeds the vessel and its cargo towards the haven.

Others conscientiously feel that the ordinary missions of the Church are not conducted on apostolic principles, and they crave a new way that is in their opinion really the older way. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor is a deeply taught discillle, and he felt convinced, in 1865, that God wanted a new enterprise begun for Inland China, on lines more primitive than those in general use. He especially felt that there was lackiug a sp1:rit of believing prayer, oj dependence on the Holy Ghost, a>zd oj direct looking to God both for men and money)' and he undertook the China Inland Mission especially to emphasize these tlil'ee principles. Dares anyone who has been watching its history for these thirty years now dispute that God's broad seal is upon his work?

Independent missions have greatly multiplied, and are still multiplying. In previons papers (June, '97, April, '98) we have treated in part this same theme. But the philosophy underlying inde-

DEVELOPMENT OF UXDENOMIXATIONAL MISSIONS

pendent missions, which we are now treating, is the more important matter. And lIO doubt olle reason in God's mind for introducing these methods into Ilis all-embracing plan may be that they afford opportunity for experimental trials of methods hitherto comparatively unused, as, for instance, i1l!lustrial missions and colonization schemes, so that whatever is valuable in them may be proven such, and in trod L1ced as features into older schemes. Wise men never stop learning, or pursue their way in such blind confidence in their own infallibility, as to be unwilling to modify and improve their methods.

At a meeting held in connection with missions at Northfield last summer-speaking of a missionary fund which it was proposed to raise to help volunteers iltto the field whom ordinary contributions might not suffice to send-Mr. Moody said: "I am in sympathy with the boards, and have no sympathy with the croakers. You can not find a better set of men on this continent than those in the American Board, or in the Presbyterian Board. Ve are in hearty sympathy with these regular boards. I think it is a great mistake to send any money outside of the regular channels."

Onr dear brother, Mr. Moody, however fully in sympathy with the Boards, no doubt believes there are .many orgunization s " outside of the regular channels" that God is greatly using, and he is not the man to hint that all who differ from the establisht methods, or encourage these outside agencies, are to be put down as" croakers." There is one man whose heart has been so moveu by the needs of Korea, that he has sent out and snpports at his own cost several missionaries to the Hermit Nation; yet he also recently gave liberal help to lift the enormous debt of the Baptist Boaru. Pastor Harms was so moved by the appalling uestitution of a dying world, that he turned his own church of poor peasants into a missionary society, sent out hundreds of missionaries, and set up scores of stations in unoccupied territory. Was his work illegitimate? Yet he not only had his own society and missions, but his own mission ship, mission magazine, and mission training-school. 'fhe eighteen Christian centuries furnish no more startling example of the Spirit's leading, and of the possibilities of service, than this Hermannsburg Missionary Society, working entirely outside the previously llsed channels. lIenry Grattan Guinl1ess represents uu independent society, which has for a quarter century and more been carrying on a grand missionary training-school, has fOllnded the Livingstone Inland, and Kongo Balolo missions in Afri(~a on a very extensi ye scale, and is now undertaking to evangelize the neglected continent of South America. Mr. Moody himself has encountered some little criticism by his independellt working outside the regular channels. The Trainiug Institute at Chicago is regarded by some as diverting

40G SPIRIrUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

students from the theological s~minaries, and lmrryingi uto the field at home and abroad, some who have never had full training. Yet this grand work at Chicago is only another proof that God has room for many forms of working in His plan, that may not be perfectly regular according to man's notions.

But this is no sanction of any undue irregularities, and to some of these defects we feel it a dnty as candid reviewers to call attention. 'Yheneyer mission work is carried on independently of the ordinary denominational methods, it should be carefully guarded from all abuses and perversions, otherwise it forfeits public confidence and the right of continuance. And it is in 110 censorious spirit that we 110W calmly but candidly state some of the defects or disadrantages of these independent ways of working.

(1). 'rhe fundamental risk is that they shall center unduly j'n one man, and revolve about his personality. .

Human nature is not yet sanctified enough to risk putting too much power in OHe man's hands. What modestly begins as a private venture of faith and prayer, may, when it grows to unexpected proportions, become a public calamity by the autocratic and despotic way in which it is conducted. While its originator was almost its sole supporter it might be allowable that he should be its 80le director. But as others become active participators in the work and its support, they should have a voice in its conduct. This is God's corrective for the peril of the despotism possible even to the religious autocrat.

(2). Workers should. not be ltUJ'ried info the mission field without 'any propel' preparation. But the standards of fitness are not always scripturally chosen. 'l'here is a natural demand for educated preach erR and teachers, and they are needed nowhere more urgently than in foreign lands. Eu t two things must ilOt bc forgottcn: first, that there is much work that can Le done Ly comparatively uneducated people, as in a war effective fighting is often done by raw recruits as well as trained veterans. Many a man can follow who can notJead. And again, we must not forget that God's standard of educati,m is different from man's. He has His own school, and some are deel,ly taught in God's university who never were graduat.ed at an earthly college. ']'0 be taught of the Holy Ghost makes 11p for even bad grammar, and bad logic is more than compellsated by thc demonstration of the Spirit. The history of missions shows some ignominious failures on the part of some of thc most conspicuous scholars, and as glorious successes on the part of some others who knew little Latin and less Greek.

(3). Another danger quite as obvious, is that of giving money impulsively and wastefully to irresponsible, incapable, or even fraud- ulent parties. A letter has been received Ly us, from a most intelligent and dcvoted missionary, lamenting that, notwithstanding repeated cautiolls, good Christian people in England and America continue to send money to a man who pretends to be doing mission work in the East, but whose whole career ifl suspicious. He says: "I lived in the same place with this man, off and on, for three years, and during that time frequently saw him and his family, and my connec~ tion with the field and people gives me opportunity of judging. OUR'

DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS

opinion, and the opinion, I believe, of all the resident English in that field is that the work of this man is most unsai'isfactory, and not by any means what he professes it to be. I have passed his house constantly, not only daily, but often many times in a day, and I have never seen his muchtalkt of inquirers entering and leaving hIS house. He has undoubtedly linguistic gifts, which ought to make him a most useful missionary, but, to speak candidly, I believe he makes practically no use of them. (1). If a man repeatedly tries to become connected with evangelical missionary socleties-a man who has many gifts which should make him a valuable agent-and after inquiry these societies refuse to employ him, must there not be something wrong? (2). If a man tries to run a mission on his own account, collecting all the money, not responsible to any committee, 'can he poasibly ca1"ry on satisfactory misS'ion tl'ork?' I have not the slightest grudge, but I honestly believe his presence here is rather a hindrance than a help to mission work."

Apropos of irresponsible missions, we extract from The Missionary Herald for February a letter, with the brief comments upon it. The whole matter is one of such gravity, and so bearing upun Christian work, both at home and abroad, that it should receive most careful attention.

"There has recently appeared in several papers of India and Great Britain a letter addrest to the Christian churches of Great Britain, Australasia, and America, prepared by members of the Madras Mission- ary Conference, calling attention to a matter which seems to them most serious. It is signed by a large number of members of various missionary societies, and also by a number of native Christians in the Madras district.

The letter will explain itself, and we give it entire, commending it heart- ily to the attention of all Christians in the United States.

"DEAR BRETHREN:-Of recent years several Indian Christians from South India and Ceylon have either visited your churches in person or have issued appeals by letter, and by these means have collected consider- able sums of money for the purpose of carrying on different forms of mission work in this country. These persons were for the most part workers in connection with the various churches or missionary societies, but in most cases their actual connection has ceast. They have issued their appeals in their own name, and the work which they have initiated and profess to be now carrying on is not under the control or oversight of anyone except themselves. The actual work carried on in most cases bears hut a small proportion to that set forth in their appeals as what they propose to do. '

"The interests of truth and righteousness demand that these facts should be stated, and in view of the injury they have already done, and the still greater injury they are calculated to do to the cause of Christ in this land, we can no long~r keep silent. .

"These appeals are a source of grave moral danger to those who make them, for they have to administer large funds without the safe- guard of the control of others, and are thus exposed to a strong tempta- tion to employ for private purposes money intended for public use. They are injurious to the cause of missions in those countries from whence the funds come, for certainly sooner or later the contributors will find out that their gifts are either not being used for the purposes for which they were made, or that the work carried on is very disproportionate to the funds expended. Distrust will thus be excited, which will extend even to undertakings where the proper use of the funds is adequately guaran- teed. vVith some of the evils which these appeals produce in this country we are already too familial'. One of these is their tendency to demoral- ize the Indian community. The idea is abroad among a certain section

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

of that community that an Indian Christian has only to go with a specious plea to Great Britain, Australasia, or America to obtain large sums of money from persons who will not inquire too closely as to how their gifts are to be used, and who, if they see their contributions acknowledged in a printed subscription list, will be satisfied that they are being' properly spent.

" In order to check such evils, resulting from appeals by irresponsible individuals, we would respectfully suggest that contributions should only be given to those who are able to give guarantees,.1irst, that they are the accredited agents of a responsible committee of persons who reside in the immediate neighborhood where the proposed work is to be done; secondly, that the special object for which money is solicited is distinctly approved by that committee; thirdly, that accounts will be rendered to all subscribers, giving not simply lists of subscriptions and donations received, but also a balance-sheet dtlJy audited, showing that the moneys received have actually been spent upon the objects for which they were given. We are convinced that no cause which is really good will suffer by the exercise of these precautions, as those who plead for such causes will have no difficulty in giving the guarantees required."

Signed by T. P. Dudley, Secretary of the Madras Christian Conference; N. Subrahmanyam, barrister, and by seventeen others.

It is possible that there might be a combination of several of the now existing independent missions in one organization. Some such plan has been proposed in London, and may be put into execution. It is suggested that a general society be formed, having in charge vari- ous unoccupied fields, such as Tibet, South 'America, the Sudan, etc., and that all undenominational and independent missionary enterprises be invited to enter into this united organization, without interference with the special methods and principles of each, but as a guarantee to the public that ·there is proper supervision, fidelity in management, and integrity in the use of funds. Rev. F. 13. Meyer, James E. Mathieson, Esq., and other prominent men have been pro- posed as the committee to represent this united society. Could such a method be adopted, might it not greatly relieve the present situa- tion?

This paper would be misinterpreted if it were construed, as, directly or indirectly, an attack on the "boards," or establisht agencies which represent the various churches of Christ in the work of missions. It is sufficient proof that no such motive actuates the writer, that he has al ways both advocated, and cooperated with, the regular church methods, so long in operation. The object has been, not to criticise or to condemn any existing system, whether. denominational or inde- pendent; btl t calmly to consider, and carefully to weigh, both the advantages and defects of all methods, so that whatever is good may bo conserved, and whatever is undesirable may be avoided. If we have indicated any dangers that threaten the working plans of the Church, it is only in hopes to increase their efficiency. Infallibility pertains only to God, and men often learn quite as much from errors and failures, as from their best endeavors and most triumphant successes. We in voke blessing on all who honestly seek to advance the Kingdom of God.

1898.J GIROLAMO SAVO:sAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: 'l'HE FRIAR OF FLORENCE.-IL DY REV. GEORGE H. GIDDONS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Society of Great Britain.

Amid much that was most seductive in art, brilliant in literature, and captivating in social life, in ]'lorence, and indeed throughout Italy and the world, in Savonarola's day, there was seething a mighty mass of corruption and an insidious skepticism sapping the foundation of all healthy belief, a vice so splendid and fascinating as to bring beneath its thraldom much that was virile, pure, and strong. Life was one long May-day dance; music and song lent their enchantments to the scene, and the brilliant present was SQ full and apparently so real that the spiritual seemed but the far-away echo of a beautiful but baseless dream. '()pon such a scene as this the keen, clear eye of the impassioned young Dominican lookt on t, often with fiery glance and clouded brow, and oftener still through the soft mist of tears. His words wel'e strong and trenchant, now a Cassandra cry and now with long vibrations in them, and tears, too, while ever and anon, gathering up his strength, his soul aglow with righteous indignation, he hurled into the miust of all this deep mystery of wickedness his loudest anathemas and prophecies of doom. To so earnest a soul as his it seemeu but too often a i,::l'lorn hope. Around him a people steept in skepticism anu uncleanness, with the altar-fires of home all quencht, with the pure links of social ties all broken, honor a name, and virtue but a text for brilliant epigram or lewd lampoon, while darker and more SAVONAROLA.'S CELL IN THE CONVENT OF SAN MARCO. dreadful than all these, a venal church. a corrupt priesthood, a dissolute prince, a degraded pope. Behind him, trampled into the dust of oblivion, the memories of loftier aIHl purer times, and before him the dark eclipse of an impending doom. Of all the men in Florence in that hour but one brave heart, OIle pure, white soul, and that his own. L~ttle wonder that his righteous sou1 was vext within him as he saw "the city wholly given to idolatry." IIe seemed amidst all this a mere anachronism, a phantom, and yet the one real figure ill all the moving drama. Whell not engaged in addressing the crowded audiences at the Duomo, or uttering his eloquent harangues upon the piazza, we find him sitting solitary in his cell, penning his Triol1fo della Croce, or soothing his soul with sacred story, or drinkillg in the fiery zeal of the old Hebrew bards, until he becomes possest of a like fire, and finds himself almost translating into the vernacular of Florence the trumpet tones that echoed 100lg centuries l)Oio1'e among the Judean hills. He seems almost a resuscitated Ezekiel or Jeremiah as, rising from communion with the spirits of th", prophets, he starts forth with the 01(1 message, but with a shriller accent and a more powerful peal. Not only does he catch their tone, he drinks in their spirit. He, too, is conscious, or thinks himself so, of the gift of prophecy, and so to all that dilettante throng, drawn to him by the magic music of his voice and the rich eloquence of his words; to all that rampant vice, that frigid scepticism enthroned in temporal and spiritual high places, he preaches repentance like John-the speedy visitation of the Lord upon priests and people, prince aIHl pontiff alike, the coming vengeance that shall be taken against tbe workers of iniquity of eyery type and kind. Onee in visions of the night, withiu the narrow precincts of his cell, he has seen a hand which grasps n sword, npon the blade of wbich, in letters of fire, he has read, "The sword of the Lo]'(l npon the earth-soon and suddenly."

And tbis, for lllany days, is to Le the bnrdell of his theme. Like Hermit Peter, with his wooden cross and one short text, "Dien le vent," he proclaims the message of the dl·eam. ,rith this he is to be victorions. 'l'he vision has given him a new assurance even as the fiery cross that loomed upon the wondering gaze of Constantine, who read the legend in the clonds: "In !IOG sig no vinces." Day after day, with tireless pertinacity, he proclaims his message and interprets his drmtll1.

Lorenzo at length sent a message by fi'e trusty friends to induce the monk to amend at least his style if not his matter. The reply was the only one possible from snch a man to such a monarch: "Tell Lorenzo, in iny name, he is a Florentine, and the first of all Florentines, I a foreigner and a poor preacher; yet it will happen that he must go hence all(l I remain." '1'he prol'hec,y delayed not long in its fulfilment. COREGGI, THE VILLA WHERE LORENZO DIED.

Two months later, at Coreggi, Lorenzo lies at the point of death. Around him are all the fascinating things of lifc, heapt there in splendid profusion all that taste and refinement can offer. The atmosphere is laden with odors and filled with the soft minstrelsy of singing lllell and singing women. 'l'here fiash and melt by turns the glances of beauty. All that Florence, in her palmiest day, can gather of learning, art, and culture are here. Science mingles its dl'llgs and racks its brain for newer remedies, while charlatanism dissolves its pearls and opals if haply they may save the sinking chief. But death glares at him even there amid his silks and perfumes, mistresses, and Wllle. Ficino, Pico, and Poliziano around him, bnt their ministries are vain. There is but one lllan who can comfort him, hut one to whom he can look ill this dark hour of his deep distress, aud that is the austere friar of Sall Marco. To the utter disgust of all this had but brilliant cntollmge he sends for Savonart)la. lIe comes and whispers comfort, listens to the confession, and speaks of the mercy and forgiveness there is in God. The monarch asks for priestly absobtion, which is cheerfully promist, on three conditions. To the first, that he dies a true belioyer, Lorenzo gives ready and full assent. To the second, that he should make fnll restitution of all which he had, by unfair means, acquired, he is less ready to respond, and asks time for cO:lsicleration. The monk presses for reply, and this, too, is promist. To the third, that he will give to Florence liberty and restore to her her popnlar governmellt, he refuses to give answer, and averts his eye from the penetrating glance of his confessor. And so the inflexible monk, turning his back upon I~orenzo, "il Magnifico," strides from the apartment wilh bowed head but firm step. A short while after, with the question still unanswered, Lorenzo died, and the fame and influence he trusted to transmit, undimmed and unabridged, is transferred in that moment from his son to the priest and preacher of San Marco.

At length the dreadful dream of the prophet is to be realized. The picture had been drawn with flaming pencil. Men's hearts are failing them for fear, for it is whispered, with bated breath, that aeross the Alps the troops of Charles de Valois, with vast masses of disciplined soldiery, armed with culverins and falconets, with pikes and halberds, are swooping down upon the fertile plains of Italy, and the turn of Florence is soon to come. The first to quail with terror is the craven-hearted son of the dead Lorenzo. Piero, pale with fear, flees from the doomed city. Men seek in the universal horror for some strong hand to guide their destinies, and who so fit as he who erstwhile proclaimed the coming judgment, and even had proposals for averting the threatened doom?

On the 17th of November, 1474, Charles VIII. enters Florence with due solemnity, but as the Valois conqueror comes in at one gate, the great black pe3tilence enters oy another, and the cup of the city's guilt and doom seems full. Savonarola is equal to the occasion. He diverts the gifts that flow into the ecclesiastical exchequer for mere ceremonial uses, to feed the hungry, succor the sick, shelter the orphans, and lmry the dead. Not eve~ to adorn churches, he tells the people, is money consecrated, if it be needed for home and fatherland. He stays the general exodus of terror-stricken men by precept and example. 'rhe duty of all true citizens and all true Christians is, he affirms, to remain at the post of duty, and he enforces his teaching by his own intrepid zeal, undaunted courage, and unwearied service.

He resolYes at all risks to seek a personal interview with Charles. lIe applies for an audience, which is granted. As the monk enters the presence chamber the monarch rises. With rare dignity the prior advances to the king, but with that delicate sense of courtesy which was an instinct, in order to prevent too markt a humiliation, he snatches a crucifix that is always penLlent from his girdle, and holding it aloft, exclaims: "'rhis is the memento of Him who made heaven aJld earth; you honor not me, but Him whose-servant I am;" and then continuing in a graver tone, "and He will ruin thee, oh, king! and all thine army, if thou desiBt not from thy cruelty and set not aside the project thou hast commenced against this city." 'rwo days later the French king abruptly leaves the city, and Savonarola remains, the strongest and most powerful man within it.

In San Marco he propounds his scheme. All is to he based upon a purely moral and spiritual reform. "The fear of God," he says, "must possess rulers and ruled alike; the sanctity and purity of the home must be resuscitated; the Church must be cleansed and purified."

The only possible government, he avers, must be a purely republican and democratic one; acts of charity and simple offices of love are to be deemed more desirable and more dignififld th!tn any ritualistic observance, be it never so ornate 1101' symbolic. True restoration, he says, must begin with a moral revolution. The heart of society must be healed, and from it must pulse a purer stream of life. The people are blind; his first thought, therefore, is to put his finger upon their eyes, and say to them, Epltphatha!

The reru blic is restored and proclaimed, alld lasts for eighteen Yflars, until the return of the Medici in 1512. The frate pre- dicatore, as the chief instigator of the movement, becomes the popular idol and de facto, for the next three years, the leader of the newly-establisht order of things.

On the 22d of May, 1493, he founds a new monastery, filling it with men baptized with his own spirit. Meanwhile he is daily preaching to immense crowds 011 the piazza and holding confer- ences in the Duomo, the ultimate outcome of which is the deter- mination to assemble a new pro- visional parliament.

At this juncture Savonarola appears to combine much of the power of Cromwell and the legis- lative acumen of Moses. lIe rALAzzA VECCHIO. draws up a clear and concise document, setting forth his views The fountain marks the spot near whfc!l Savonarola preacht and on which be was executed.

on state government, as always insisting that it must have its foundations in personal purity and the sacrifice of the individual for the truest interest of the commonwealth, anticipating, in a most significant mallner, very mnch the teaching of the great Italian patriot, Mazzini, four centuries later.

His religious teachings were singularly advanced for tlw age in which his lot was cast. lIe denied the infallibility of the pope, doubted the efficacy of ritual, held fast to the aU-embracing character of the atonement, and held that worship consisted alone in that which was spiritual. While .Florence receives these warnings and admonitions with atten- tion and even enthusiasm, Rome looks sullenly on, and, instigated by the jea~ous Mariano, the pope sends commands that the impassioned.

prior shall forego his promist Lenten lectures, and proceed to Lucca.

Preparing to obey, he bids the Florentines a fervid and affectionate farewell. The words are potent in their pathos, and the authorities write hurriedly to His Holiness, entreating him to reconsider his decision. The request prevails, the preacher rcmains, and preacl1es with greater fervor than eyer.

. But his enemies are persistent and pitiless, and again he is bidden {,o repair to Rome without delay. 'l'hiE time, however, worn out with fatigue and prostrate by excite- ment, he is unable to obey, and, in fact, is obliged to desist from I preaching, and rest.

The brief rest sufficed to give him strength enongh to re-enter .I on his ministry, and he announces his determination to employ his renewed powers until victory shall come. This victory he prophesies will come with his death, and reminds his hearers that death is resurrection, and not in any sense cxtinct:oll, and so through death the perfected triumph shall arrive.

lIe is ready, he affirms, to trim the lamp and kC(·p it burning in spite of all the emissaries of Horne; thht he will hold aloft the IT, DUOMO AND CAMPANILE. torch of trnth undimmed, tho an (The Cathedral and liell Tower of Florence.) the powers of darkness should opp:>se.

Savonarola's words exert an influence that is indescribable.

Meanwhile everywhere an improvement in the outward decorum of the people is discernible. Many of the vicious practises that had been so pertinaciously pursued were given up, and the crowds that daily thronged the Duomo were so vast that the whole asped of the int.erior was changed; seats were arranged theater-wise, and people set out at even time and stood en q~lC1W all night to secure places.

'rhe young, especially, were drawn around the great preacher. A crnsade of pc:.rity was formed, and with this wealth of young life and tireless enthusiasm around him, the good monk progrest bravely. On the last day of the Camival, while holy hymns quivered in the sunny air, a great bonfire of vanities was kindled on the piazza, and the carnival masks, ribald songs, shameless pictures, obscene books, all things that pampered idleness or suggestcd lust, were brought and burned.

'['he wrath of his enemies was intense, and Savonarola was designated the" troubler of Italy." "It is not I," replied the brave man, "who has troubled Italy, but you, who have forgotten your God."

It is not surprising that there were not wanting among the multitude a few who lookt with anger and dismay at the change portending so general a relinquishment of all that men had been accllstomed to account so precious and so deal'. Disaffection spread amongst some of the more yenal of the priesthood, and the news was wafted to Rome and to the ears of the execraLle BOl'gia, Alexander VI. All the fulminations of Rome were powerless, and so with that consummate duplicity which has ever characterized her, a message from the pope :trrived at Florence with the offer of the red hat of a cardinal.

The monk received the papal envoy with his wonted courtesy, and promist to give him his reply, if he would come to his sermon on the morrow. With ill-disguised disgust he went, listened impatiently to the long harangue against the corruptions of the Church, and in the closing sentence received his answer: "Every other covering for my head will I refuse., even to death, except it be one which shall be dyed red with my blood." The pope's reply on hearing this was worthy of him: "Then the irate shall have a martyr's crown."

Very speedily a bull arrived inhibiting the friar from further preaching. '['he Florentines were angered, and for a time their protests were successful, and the inhibition was withdrawn. It was soon, however, renewed, but Savonarola, growing bolder, refused to yield. The battle was fast becoming a drawn one, and the little monk resolved to face the fight. What Alexander failed to accomplish by threats, he essayed by treachery, but without avail. 'rIlO again summoned to Rome, Savonarola continued his preaching instead, and the Lenten sermons were resumed. The scenes of the previous Ash Wednesday were repeated: on a grander scale. The pope, on hearing this, was furious, and threatened if "that son of perdition" were not silenced at once, he would lay the city beneath the ban of excommunication. Alarmed at this, the Signoria forbade Savonarola to continue, and so he ascended the pulpit for the last time on March 18, 1498, and inveighed, in more impassioned tones than ever, against the pcwer no longer that of God, but certainly of Satan. The war daily became a marc decided: one; events hurried along with an ever-quickening momentum. At length the frequent iteration of the wellauthenticated charges against the pope prevailed, and the papal answer was a bull of excommunication. The Franciscans were jnbilant, the Dominicans defiant, and there began another of the long, fierce feuds with which the medieval annals of the Church are SO replete. rro settle the differences and prove the truth of Savonarola's Joctrine, a Minorite, Francesco da Puglia, preaching in the church of Santa Oruce, challenged the prior of San Marco to the ordeal of fire, and after many pourparlers, champions were selected on either side. The two were to pass through a long gallery of flame, and he who should emerge unscathed should be adjudged as representative of the truth. The day, the 7th of April, 1498, appointed for the trial arrived, and all Florence gathered to witness the edifying spectacle. A huge fire w'as kindled on the Piazza. Banners streamed, trumpets blared, and bells from every steeple proclaimed the eventful hour. The crowd was breathless as the long procession of pule-faced, brown-clad Frauciscans marcht into the square, and there awaited the opposing party. At length, after a cOll"iderable delay, the singing of the Psalm, Exsurgat Deus et dissipentuJ' inimici ~jus announced the coming of the white-frocked Dominicans with Savonarola marchiug at their head. He broke the silence by declaring that the brother who should represent his cause should bear with him into the fire the pyx containing the consecrated host. rrhe Franciscans, assuming horror at the proposal, refused to be parties to so great a sacrilege. Long and angry were the disputes which followed, and while the surging and impatient crowd grew every moment more eager for the ordeal, and rent the air with wild exclamations and derisions, the long debate continued. At length night fell, and with it the rain that extingu;sht the fl:1mes, and the hopes of the disappointed crowd. And so the day that had dawned with expectations so high, and was to have been fraught with consequences so grave, ended in miserable fiasco. But the turning point had come and Savonarola's triumph was ended, the knell of all his hopes had rung. The disappointed multitude that had hoped to feast its eyes Oil horror, was now maddened with rage. The infuriated people rusht hurriedly to the house of Francesco Vallori, the powerful adherent of the prior. They murdered him and his wife and burned the house to ashes, and Savonarola sought refuge in the Duomo. It were easy to accuse him of fanaticism, and to say that he stept down from the high moral platform upon which he had stood an unchallenged chief, and sought to overcome one superstition through the agency of allother. Like ]<'rancis of Assisi, Pascal, Jeanne d'Arc, Ignatius Loyola, and othe:rs, he was dou btless subject to hallucinations, but he was ever honest and ingenuous. It was doubtless an error of p"licy, but not an infringement of his own inflexible adhesion to the behests of conscience and interpretation of duty. He was no renegade, but brave and faithful to the end. The next morning, as a disciple of Savonarola was preaching, the church waS suddenly attackt, and growing infuriated in their excitement, the crowd proceeded to San Marco, where Savonarola was performing mass. Stones were thrown and one of the monks was killed upon the altar steps. The church was soon filled with fire and smoke, with dying groans, and piercing shrieks. The war lasted all day and even till miunight, when Savonarola in obetlience to the Siguoria placed himself ullder a safe conduct. With a few hasty worus enjoinillg courage anu constancy he isslled from the church with two faithful friends, auu was brought ont, not into the promist place of safety, but before the Inquisitorial commissioners, who, at the pope's illstigation, examined him by torture as a deceiver of the people. The scene within San Marco, in the Piazza, and along the route was inuescribable. '['he darkness of night was illuminated with burning torches. Around the altar were groups of furious men, who, by the light of lanterns, and with terrific oaths, engaged in indiscriminate slaughter. Cuirasses gleamed jn the corridors, while without, the sheen of spears, the rustle of swords, the roll of drums, the shout of angry voices made night hideous. Ami(l the screams of women, the wailing of faithful friends, the anathemas of foes, was heard the clear voice of Savonarola beseeching peace and enjoining submission, while ever and anOll, between the pauses of the shoutings, to the accompaniment of ten thoUEallll tramping footsteps was heard the singing of the friars, Salvwn fac poplllum tuum Domine. That other scene in the mighty tragedy of Calvary was rudely caricatured and blasphemously burlesqued. Lifting their lanterlls to the pale face of the preacher, drunken mell exclaimed, "This is the true light," and waving their flambeaux high above his head they struck him with their staves awl cried, "Prophesy now to llS who it was that smote thee."

Again and again he fainted beneath the excruciating agony of the rack, and words are recorded as having been spoken by him, words that savor of confession and recantation, which he indignantly disowned as soon as consciollsness returned. Again and again the horrid torture was renewed, and always with the same result, until at length, wearied with the long process, the commissioners committell him to prison, where he writes: "I shall hope ill the Lord, and ere long I shall be freed from tribu].ation, not hy my own merits truly, but by Thee, 0 Lord."

After a final hearing, in whioh SavOllaro!a affirmed all he had said was truth, he was pronounced a heretic, and with Domenico and Silvestro, his faithful friends, condemned to be hanged and burned on the Vigil of the Ascension.

In the stirring drama in which he moved in the Duomo, and still more so in the after quiet of the convent cell, when the last murmur of applause had died away into the darkness, Savonarola had dreamed the dream of martyrdom, and tnrned a wistfnl glance toward the thorny fillet and the circling flame; but now that it was come he suffered, but with no factitious glory; the keenest pang he felt was that of falling short of his ideal, of failing to accomplish the mission he had initiated. Yet was it not all failure. Instinctively, and not by induction or deduction, he was a seer. By the inspiration of the poet as by the insight of the prophet he interpreted the trend of spiritual dynamics, and tho for him the work was at an end, the crowning day should come. It was not all sorrow. There had been joy ill service; the sowing had been to the soft accompaniment ot tears, but in the far-off days new reapers should arise to gather in the sheaves with harvest-songs of joy.

The 23d of May, 1498, arrived, and the brave monk was dragged to the place where but a brief while ago the bonfire of vanities had been lighted, and there with shameful indignities, he and his fellow martyrs were degraded, denuded of the robes of their order, and delivered into the hands of the executioner. He ascended the fatal pile. '['wo papal commissioners had assembled with parade and pomp to direct the final arrangements. The white frock of the Dominican was first remored. Holding it in his hand Savonarola exclaimed, "Holy robe, how much I longed to wear thee. ThOll wast given to me by the grace of God, and to this day I have kept thee spotless." The Bishop of Verona then pronounced the terms of degradation. "I separate thee from the Church militant and the Church triumphant," to which the pale monk replied in calm tones, but tones that pierced t.hrough all the surging crowd, "Militant-not triuinphant~that is not thine." And then THE EXECUTION OF SAVONAROLA.

From an old painting in the Museum of San Marco.

EVA;GELICAT. CHRISTIANITY AND AFRICA

with naked feet and pinioned arms they led him to the gibbet. Ono loving friend, more daring than the rest, stept forth and whispered words of consolation in his ear. "In the last hour God only can bring comfort to mortal man," was the response. He pronounced the Apostles' Creed and in another minnte Savonarola and his two friends were hanging lifeless from the beam. They heapt huge piles of faggots, the fire was lighted, and an hour later the ashes of the martyrs were thrown from the Ponte Vecchio into the Arno.

On each recurring anniversary of that morning the Florentines for many years were wont to strew with violets the place so sacred with its memories of constancy and faith.

EVAKGl£LICAI, CHRISTIA~I'l'Y AND AFRICA.* BY FREDERIC PERRY KOBLE, CHICAGO, ILL.

Secretary of the Chicago Congress on Africa and author of The Missionary-Occupatiun of Africa.

In his great musical dramas Wagner, as prelude and prediction of the denouement to which destiny leads events, frequently introduces a few notes from a leading melody long before this becomes the dominant chord. So, in the drama of African missions, when empires rewarded Portugal and Rome, there sounded brief notes from the North, the South, the West freighted with ominous portent. The power for whom God reserved the worlds, of which the Latin church and Portugl1ese state dreamed, stretcht a hand, regardless of Giant Pope, from Teutonic homes, and toucht the heights of Ethiopia, the mouths of old Nile, the coasts of Carthage, the cape of the Southern Cross, and the golden sands of the western shore. The touch was but momentary. Long years lapst ere the consequences developt. The Lutheran in Abyssinia (1634), the Moravian in Cape Colony (1'13'1), Egypt (1'152), and the Gold Coast (1'136), and the Anglican (1752) were at that time unable to render occupancy effective. But these were God's eternal years. When Heyliug translated the New Testament into Amharic; when Dutch Reformers (1652) and Huguenots and Waldenses (1688) planted themselves by the austral cape of storms-named the Cape of Good Hope; when Dober and Nitschmann (1732) among Antillean negroes, Hocker and his comrade" in Egypt, Richter in Algiers (1'141), Protten the mulatto in Guinea, and Schmid among Hottentots, represented the Unity of Brethrent; finally, when Thomp- son and Quaque (1765-1815) inaugurated Anglican missions-then s0unded fateful notes heralding the Protestant supremacy. Home's representative, had he pos3est spiritual prescience and wisdom, would * Mr. Noble is not wholly responsible ;C'r the spelling of African proper names, the .. Standard Dictionary" being followed in general. t Moraviaus. have felt his heart smite with a foreboding of doom, as is the soul of the rapt listener when ill Lohengrin's bridal chamher is heard the distant Grail motI): Not for Home's knight-errant, but for the evan- gelical Christian was reserved the successful quest for Africa's Holy Grail.

Protestant foreign missions practically began in 1792. Those in Africa lllay be divided into three periods. The first extends to 1852, when the Atlantic slave trade was snpprest. 'This was the time of ignorance, the years of preparation. The second reaches to 1877, and is the great era of the recovery of tropical Africa. Livingstone's explorations and death furuisht two motive forces, lllarkt two stages of progress. The third period dawned in 1875-77, and is that of Africa's becoming an appanage of Europe, of Islam's expirillg effort, aud of Christendom'& grapple with the inland slave trade. In this period there has also been made a pretense of restricting the Americo-European liquor traffic. The British (183:3), American (1863) and Brazilian (1888) emancipations accompany and match the opelling of inner Africa, and play providential parts in preparing agents of African descent for African evangelization.

Any summary of a centnry of missions must want color and verve, and consist of a skeleton of agencies and dates, fields and results.

PERIOD OF IGNORANCE AND PREPARATION: 1792-1852.

'The Moravians entered Cape Colony in Carey's year, and their work for Khoi-Khoin, Kafir and San has so grown that in 1892 they occupied Kondeland, a Kyassa district in the southwest of German East Africa.· Agitation against slavery and the trade aided interest in African missions. British Baptists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians, and Wesleyans attempted missions ill Sierra Leone (1795-97). The capture of Cape Colony called attention to South Africa, and the London Society, now a Congregational organization, entered the field (1798). Within ten years it past the frontier. It made the Chuana, Griqua and Koranna known, saved the Khoi-Khoin from extinctioll, and rescued the rights of native races. In 1818 it opened Madagascar and Moffat came. His coming told immeasurably, for he secured Livingstone (1836) alld Livingstone won Stanley (1871). Here was an African apostolic sllccessioll, hel'ea torch-bearing of life and light through the darkness of Bantulancl, nobler far than the Hellenic torchrace. Moffat achieved signal snccess, but the mighty resnlt suffers from the colonial drink traffic and European embroilments. Madagascar became a miracle of missions, passing through pagan persecution (1835-61), French aggression (1861-96) and Jesuit intrigue, but Hova Christianity grew marvelously, and again has a great future. In 1804 the Church Society (Anglican) arrived, rightly regarding Africa as universally a den of desolation and sin. Since 1816 it and the Wesleyans have made Sierra Leone practically a Christian land. The Negro Episcopal church is self-governing, self· supporting, and self- extending, but that of Lagos has shown more missionary spirit.

Egypt (1815·-30), Ethiopia (1831-43), East Africa (1844), Yoruba (1846), and Lagos (1852) indicate the scope of the society's work, but defy more than mere mention. Mauritius (1856) and the Seychelles, Madagascar (1864-74) and Aden (1886) need to be also noted. The Niger (1857) and Uganda (1877) stand for the opening of doors, the former to Central Sudan, the latter to the Kile land. British Wes- leyans prest hard on the Anglicans, opening missions proper in Sierra Leone (1811) and Cape Colony (1815).. These Methodists, as makers of Sierra Leone churches, have been second only to English Episcopa- lians. In South Africa the numerical success became such that now the Wesleyan society works ill British Bechuana, Rhodesia, Stella- land, Swaziland, 'l'ransvaal, and Zululalld. South of Vaal River tIle colonial Wesleyans promote missions, in 1896 claiming 44,819 com- municants. .

American Baptists and Scotch Presbyterians appeared in 1821, new-founded Liberia, magnetizing the former and other American denominations, Kafraria drawing the latter. 1'wo negro missionaries of a Virginian colored society aroused interest in missions for Liberia, and were America's first missionaries in Africa, since Antes, the Penn- sylvania Moravian, had attempted (1783) to reach Abyssinia.

Southern Baptists opened Yoruba in 1853. Negro Baptists are also at work in Africa. Scotch Presbyterians among the Kafirs have been blest with magnificent results. Lovedale sets the standard for indus- trial missions, and the Free Church (1844) has made a greater propa- ganda than Alexandria in Origen's day. The Scotch United Presby- terians (1.847) have supplemented it ill filling Kafraria with native churches and Christian communities, colleges, and schools.

The Americans ill Liberia anticipated other missionaries in recog- nizing that Africa must be Christianized by its children, and workt in accordance with this principle. The Basel Society, after seeking a Liberian opening, successfully planted itself (1828) by the Moravian graves along the Gold Coast, and has evolved a noble type of commer- cial, educational, industrial and religious methods. The following year saw German Lutherans from the Hhenish Society and French Presbyterians from the Paris Society take position in the invading frrce. Both entered Cape Colony, both energized efficiently, both found truer spheres elsewhere – the first in the Atlantic lands north of Orange River, the second in Basutoland. Malan justly charac- terized this mission as one of the grandest achievements of the cen- tury. It is a Star of the South.

The decades 1833-52 saw more numerous and rapid forward move- ments. The American anti-slavery agitation and the British emancipation kindled fresh interest in Africa and missions. The Boer migrations (1834) that colonized Nntnl and originated the Orange Free State and the South African Republic; the narrntives of Krapf nnd Rebmann thnt stimulnted scientific interest; nnd the rise and fall of native powers from Algerin nnd Egypt to Kafraria nnd Zululnnd were all used by the King of kings to speed the coming of His kingdom. American Methodists nnd Presbyterians entered Liberin (183:1), but " mnny Methodist missionnries have neither by nnture nor gmce been fit," nnd "Presbyterianism in Liberin requires unstinted expenditure in men nnd menns if Liberia is to be lifted nlong the path originally staked out." The American Board, the first Zulu mission of any organized society, reacht Kntnl in 1834. As Guinea, above and below, escaped the miasma of the marine slave-trade, a malarin in which no mission cnn thrive, the missionary platoons, as if by common impulse, wheeled into better position. Congregntionalist and Presbyterinn transferred,their Cape Palmns mission to Gabun (1842), where Wilson, the Carolinian, viewed nffairs with the vision of n statesman, nnd spake the word that prolonged the blockade when the British commnnder mistakenly thought this needless. The Episcopnlinns (1836) encnmp at Cape Palmas, and obtain admirable results. The Congregationnlists ill Zululand find a cmmpt and obstinate field, but persevere until colonists and governments as well as nntives appreciate them. Zulu Christendom is a moral force, and Rhodesia is its mission as well as the Bonrd's_ Through Nennder's Berlin Society Germnn Lutheranism reinforced the Rhenish Society. Berlin missions (1834) hnve spread from south to north; occupy Cape Colony, German East Africa (I8!)1), Natal, Orange, and Transvaal; have organized six synods; and assert that in Cape Colony their stations are really "parishes of bnptized blnck people_"

British Bnptists, at the instance of Jnmaica's recently emnncipated negroes, who themselves stood indebted to Lisle, the Georgian negro, opened Fernando Po (1841). Soon driven to Kamerun, they in forty years obtain pmiseworthy results. American Congregationalists found a Mendi mission (Sierra Leone) with rescued slaves (1842); the American Missionary Association carries it (1846-83), and finally hands it to the United Brethren in Christ, who, since 1855, have been beside it.

Jamaica presently inspires Scotland's United Presbyterians to evangelize Old Calabar (1846). Scandinnvian Lutherans arrive atlast, the Norse Society, a lay body, settling in Natal (1845). 'rhe North German Soc~ety (now Presbyterian) sits down at the Slnve Coast, suffers terribly, but achieves a success of sound substance; and the Gospel Propngation Society (Anglican) enters in Cape Colony upon missions proper (1847). It had workt among American negroes as early as 1703, its first African missionary had landed in Gambia in 1752, anll a chaplain hall reacht Cape Towll in IS21; bnt its permanent and veritable missions among African natives did not begin before Cape Town became a bishopric and Gray the Athanasins of South Africa.

The society has gainell thousands of Kafir communicants, pusht education alld inllustry, made the enlargement of the Anglican com- munion keep pace almost with the expansion of empire (the bishoprics of Cape Town, Grahamston, Natal, St. Helena, Bloemfontein, Zllluland, St. John, Pretoria, Lebombo, and Mashonaland being the snccessive courses in the cuilding of the Province of South Africa), and has seen the years IS47, IS53, IS5!), ISG3, 1870, 1873, 1878, and 18!)1 become milestones for the march of its ecclesiastical states- manship.

PERIOD OF DISCOVERY: 1852-1877.

'When the year 1852 arrived every evangelical church-system was represented by one or other of its denominational branches, and Newcomb reported 27,241 communicants. A Christian era began for modern Egypt. American United Presbyterians concentrated here in force(1854), and in forty years breathed spiritual life into the mummy called the Koptic Church and attained greater results than all other Christians together have won. Negro Episcopalians of the Antilles inaugurated and manned the Pongo mission. Hermannsburg, the ultra Lutheran, sent its stalwart peasant-mission into Katal (1854), past into Zululand through a wagon-house for the chief, and, at the inv~tation of the selfsame Boers who had ruined Livingstone's mi~sion and slain converts, reacht western Transvaal. British "C"nited Methodists came to Sierra Leone (185!)) and East Africa (18G 1). Krapf located them among sou thern Gallas, and this work is now rich in promise. Ameri- can Lutherans (General Synod) bless Liberia (ISGO) with sagacious, tireless ministries. 'rhe Swedish National Society of Lutheran laymen gains northern Abyssillia (lSG5), and vainly attempts the Gallas. Its hour ,,·ill come. 'l'he Dutch Reformed Church in Cape ColollY begins (18G3) to realize its responsibility for the pagan. The Universities'

Mission of Cambridge, Dublin, Durham, and Oxford, an Anglican Stndent-Volunteer movement inspired by Livingstone (1857) and pnsht into action by Bishop Gray (185!)), after a fatal beginning on the Shire river, settled at Zanzibar (lSG3). Here it enjoyed twenty years of sonndest subsoiling, training rescned slave-children, translating the 8:Jriptures, and transforming the slave-market into a Christian cathe- dral, whose clock, the gift of the senid (Zanzibar's ruler) strikes east- ern time. Returning to the mainland (18G7), it finally regains Nyassa (1884), and creates the strong bishopric of I,ikoma. Finnic Lutherans, after working in a HermaIlllSburg station, make a miniature mission of their own among the Ovambo (18G8). British Primitive Methodists discover a vital spark of Baptist missions in Fernando Po (1870), and take the field, finding another little corner in Cape Colony, and in 1890 winning a foothold in the Shukulumbi district of North Zambezia. The Propagation Society intrudes into Madagascar (1864), fabricates It bishopric (1874), and in 1895 claimed ten thousand members. Norse Lutherans press into unoccupied Malagasi fields (1866). English Friends take ground (1868) gladly granted by the London Society, and work in friendliest fellowship and with fine snccess. Hova, Lagos, and Sierra Leone native mission societies begin. In 18G8 Lowrie enumerated 49,213 communicants, a gain of 21,971, or 80 per cent., since 1854.

PERIOD OF APPROPRIATION: 1877– From the heart of dying Livingstone flashes an electric spark that revives mlSSIOns. Commcrce and statesmanship perceive that Africa deserves development. Stanley's descent of the Kongo dates an era. French-speaking Swiss Presbyterians start a mission in Transvaal's farthest north (1874). Scotland's Established church reenters Africa after a generation of absence, and founds Blantyre (1874). The Free C:mrch creates the lIoble project of Livingstonia (1875), for part of which Oape Oolony's Dutch Presbyterians make themselves responsible, and to which Kafrarian Presbyterianism contributes. The London Society reaches the Tanganyika (1878). 'I.'hese wise and unselfish assignments of mission-spheres open Oentral Africa from the east as Venn and Krapf thirty years preyiously had forecast. British Baptists and. Liyingstone Mission dri'e wedges from the west (1877), both operating on the Kongo, wllile the American Board advances into Benguela (1880), and toward Gazaland (1883). North Africa finally (1881) acquires a mission for its Islamites, tho its Jews from Abyssinia to Morocco have long received Ohristian attelltioll. American Baptists of the North assume Livingstone Mission (1884), aud grandly carryon the work. Scalldillavian agents are thus releast, and Swedish OOllgregatioJlalists rally to their support. German East Africa and Kamerun require Teutonic missionaries, and receive more than a few (1886 sq.). The Berlin Society, which has accepted the London Society'S missions on German soil and has also independent fields; the Berlin E~ist African society; the Leipzig and N eukirchen Societies and the" lHoravians" are prominent. At Gabun, where the Presbyterian Board. (1871) finds a difficnlt and narrow field, bu t obtains capital results, French brethren in faith place requested reenforcements (1886). In Madagascar they enter with warm welcome from English Oongregationalists (1896). 'I.'he French mission among the Barotsi on the uppermost Zambezi originates (1884), as an outgrowth of Basuto Ohristianity, uses Basuto Ohristians and Italian Presbyterialls, and moves toward the experiences of Madagascar and Uganda. Arnot plants the cross ill Garenganze (Katanga), midway the continent. Rimpson ftlH1 'I'aylor independently attempt self-sllllporting missions, the latter's work in 1896 becoming officially that of the American Methodist Church. The Church Society takes Mary Whately's work from her dead hand (1890), and essays to push up the Niger far beyond its present posts. Sheppard, a Virginian negro, inspires the Presbyterian Church South to enter the Belgian Kongo (1890). New missions and rumors of missions become too numerous for further mention. In 1882 Bainbridge numbered 140,000 communicants, a gain of 90,783, or 184 per cent., since 1868;* in 1886 Grundemann reckoned the communicant" as 160,000, an increase of 20,000, or 14J1er cent. / and in 1898 the native Protestant communicants can not number fewer than 250,000, a growth of 90,000, or 56 liBr cellt. Oppel in 1887 claimed that since 1800 Christianity has each year gained 10,000 adherents. The Newcomb, Lowrie, Bainbridge, Grundemalln, and Noble statistics, on account of incomplete returns, err 011 the side of understatement.

PRESEST COXDITIONS AND OUTLOOK.

The present conditions of African missions are difficult to stat~. The problem of evangelization has geographical, ethnical, philological, political, and religious factors. Africa, by and large, is known and is a result of missions. '1'he linguistic and racial elements are well along toward being understood. We know the chief ethnic stocks and their relative values; we see the great language-groups and their potencies of service. '1'he American, Antillean, Bantn, and Sudanese negro; the Abyssinian and Arab, the Jew and Kopt; the Boer and the British Afrikander, and the Malagasi are natives of the once lost and hopeless continen t, who are already supplementing the effort of Americans ani Europeans. Christian Jews are evangelizing Hebrews, former Moslems are seeking the Islamites, and former heathen preach to the pagans. Industrial and normal institutes, medical missions, and woman arc adding incalculable potencies. The world-wid!'J organizations of young lay-workers form dynamos and motors of missions. Sixty-seven languages haye the Bible in whole or in part, and haye thus received baptism with pentecostal power. The continent as a whole, despite the skirmishing between the outposts of savagery and cirilization, is quieting down as Christendom, law, and strong-armed peace take possession. Within twenty-five years Gallaland, Somalia, Sahara, and Sudan will be mastered, and can be not Christianized but e, angelized. America, in 1801, began the task of crushing Mohammedan power which Europe is only now completing. Islam has ceast to be a real rival of Christianity for the control of the coming continent. 1'he Mahdists are passing, the Senusiya must soon follow.

• Two-thirds, possibly four-fifths, of the growth 1868-82 occurred in Madagascar. Here in 1896 the London Society alone had 62,749 adult Malagasi communicants, the Lutherans nearly 40,000, and the Society of Friends nearly 4,000. Paganism has no coherence, and crumbles in the atmosphere of European opllllOn. In Cape Colony, for instance, it will in half a century llave ceast to exist, tho not more than half the natives may have accepted Christianity.

The outlook is one of sunny skies, not, however, without sonlber shadows. Christianity for the first time ill fifteen centuries has something like a fair chance and an open field. Britain in Egypt and South Africa holds an axis of the continent, and in East Africa and 'Yest Africa rests the cross of St. George on such coigns of vantage as Ibea and Nigeria. Germany, a fellow Protestant power, flanks the British positions. Evangelical Christianity is better situated in Africa (the Kongo valley, perhaps, excepted) Wan Rome, who indeed is losing ground. The Egypto-Ethiopic church can not, will not, remain impervious to spiritnal light and vitalizing truth. '}'he Boer, the British colonist, and the native Christian are sure to reenforce American and European missionaries in ever larger measure. The Christian negro of the Americas is an increasing forct) in the redemption of Africa. Yet the very development of the continent brings peculiar difficulties. Intertribal wars may end, but Europe's international rivalries take their place. The slave-trade and even domestic slavery wane, but the liquor traffic, if unthrottled, will wreak at least as much ruin. The passing of the heroic, the martyr, the romantic age of missions may lessen interest in the prosaic, routine stage now at hand and immeasurably important. Islam, in virtue of the grain of truth at its heart and of its social power as a free-masonry, will persist for centuries. The devil of heathenism and savagery may be cast out; but, if his place be not filled by the spirit of Christ, and if the worldliness and fellow-fiends of civilization take his place, the latter estate of the African will be worse tban the former.

The twentieth century will be a crisis in the Christianization of Africa. This doe3 not imply that, if Africa in bulk be not a Christian continent in A. D. ;2000, missions will have failed-for it has required nineteen centuries to make Europe Christian. The divine program of Africa's mere preparation has been a millennial task, and we dare not beliere that God in tenus Christendom, even when aided by science, eren if unhindered by civilization, to Christianize the myriad milliOlls of a tropic continent in a century or two. 'Ve simply mean that the next hundred years will determine the religious trend of Africa for generations afterward, will set the streams of spiritual tendency flowing either toward the City of God or toward the kingdom of Satan. The crisis calls for the Ch urch to gi re her choicest children; for Christian wealth to, spend supremely. For missions are God's work. Their annals are chronicles of the King. The marvels and miracles of African evangelization, the existence of as Dlany native Christians ill Africa to-day as ill the world at the close of the first century, prove His presence ani power in the African conquests of the cross. His pillar of fire, thirty centuries ago, led His chosen; to-day the fiery pillar leads the Church. From Africa, then; into Africa, now. Christendom renders Christly service to Ethiopia- because the Lord of hosts hath stretcht His hand that it shall not be shortened and hath sounded the trumpet that never calls retreat. Freely we have received, freely we must give. If we greatly grant, we shall grandly gain. If we attempt great things, God will achieve greater. For IIis are the kingdom, the power, and the glory forever.

THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEGHO.

BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, TCSKEGEE, ALABA~fA. Principal of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.

It; is a deep-seated belief of a large and influential section of the American people that the destiny of the negro element of the citizenship-which is of African and American origin and which has been for two centuries and a half losing its generic type and charactermust necessarily be different from that of other elements of the popnlation. 'rhis belief disclosed itself in the very earliest stages of Colonial life, after the unfortunate introduction of African slavery, in 1620, and in one form and another it has made itself felt and heard in all departments of the literary life of the nation. Indeed, a cOllSiderable body of such literature as we have evolved is based entirely upon this phase of the subject.

The American Colonization Society, establisbt in the early days of the Republic, and with which have ueen associated some of the best and ablest public men of the conntry, snch r.wn as Benjamin Franklin, Henry Clay, and others of eqnal reputation, was the direct outgrowth of this sen timent. The Republic of Liberia, on thc West coast of Africa, grew out of the idea as propagated by the American Colonization Society. Bnt in spite of the fact that this society and the republic founded and fosklred by it, have steadily declined in prestige, the idea that the black and whi te races can not oceupy the same territory as equals without perpetual antagonisms remains strong. Thomas Jefferson, the greatest Democrat, and Abraham Lincoln, the greatest Republiean, living at widely separated periods of onr history, were yet in harmonious agreement upon this vital point.

Mr. Hemy W. Grady, of Georgia, the most eloquent apostle of the white new South, was firmly of the opinion that the Anglo-Saxon race would always dominate the Afro-American race, while ~1:r. E. S. Simmons, a member of the North Carolina bar, has jnst issued a book in which he insists that race separation is the only safe and possible

THE: FUTURE OF THE A1VIERlOAN NEGRO

solution of the race problem; 11Ud, failing to effect this separation, he thinks" the pages of the future historian will be marred with strife between the races, riotous outbreaks, civil war, Southern soil again drenched in blood, not in a conflict of arms with other sections, btl t among and between the ill habitants of our own fair southland." "Separate the two races," Mr. Simmons insists. "Cause the negro to move to the land set apart for him, to plant his own vine and fig tree, and the whites living upon the same soil to move out, and make room for his uninterrupted course of self-government." Mr. Simmons thinks that the white people of this country should make liberal provision for the segregated negro people in the territory set apart for them, a territory of some sort, somewhere, in which the white man shall have no place.

But the idea that the races can not live together as equals on the same soil is by no meallS confined to the Anglo-Saxpn people. In this country the idea is entertained by Bishop Henry M. Turner, who has a large following, and in Africa the idea is almost as general. There Dr. :Edward W. BIyden, of Liberia, perhaps the best-informed man of his race anywhere, leads the thought and advocates scgregation as the only possible and safe solution of the race problem. But how this segregation is to be effected, even in Africa, where the European whites have appropriated by far the larger part of the territory of the blacks, bringing the latter into subjection and contact with white colonists, just as they have done in the United States and the West Indies for two centuries, does not appear to worry in the least either the black or the white advocates of the idea.· Altho the whites have from the very beginning, even unto the present, forced themselves into contact and association with the blacks, and are doing so to-day more than ever before, the black and white advocates of the policy of separation lose nothing of their cheerfulness and persistency in keeping their id'ea where it can be seen and heard. They at least desene credit for sticking to the theory when nothing hut the theory remains to them.

Hut there is another class of people who have a theory that God permitted the Africans to be brought here and undergo a long period of bondage, ill order that they might fit themselves by Christian civilization to eventually retul'll to their native land, and help to redeem the millions of their race from paganism and savagery. This view of the matter was long a conviction of the leading denominations of the United States, and is largely entertained nolV. It deserves more respect than any other view of the matter which has ever appealed. to me, as a pure matter of speculation, a theory. There can he no question about it in the mind of any Christian that as a missionary field Africa is one of the most inviting to be found anywhcre, and that it should appeal more strongly to the American negro than to any other race of our population. It seems reasollahle to suppose that a large per- centage of the young negro men and women who have been graduat- ing from our schools and colleges for a quarter of a century, 25,000 of whom are now engaged in the work of teaching in the public schools of the South, would have turned to Africa as the most inviting field of labor, if the theory that the race was brought here by Divine Providence for the purpose of preparing itself to redeem their brethren from moral and spiritual death in Africa is to hold good. This should be the proper and sufficient test of the theory from any point of view. It would be personally gratifying to me if a very large number of these graduates had in the past quarter of a century gone into the African missionary work, or if a more geneml spirit to do so had been shown, as the evangelization of Africa, or of any other people outside the Christian fold, must appeal strongly to all of us who hope for the winning of all mankind to the true faith. But no great number of them have done so, and no general disposition to do so has been shown. So far, the work of evangelizing Afri<:a has been left almost entirely to the white churches of America and Europe. White men and women have thus far responded to the call for missionaries. Response on the part of the blacks of the United States and the West Indies has been of the most discouraging character, and the financial support which negro churches have given to further the work, has been of like character. The advocates of the Divine theory of preparation have been much puzzled and confused by this phase of the case, but mainly because they have been unable to see or to reconcile themselves to the fact that there are other phases of it worLhy of consideration, or strong enongh to outweigh theirs. In this view they have been as persistent and insistent as the advocates of the theory that the two races can not live together in the same territory on terms of friendship and equality.

No well· defined plan of colonization in Africa, or anywhere else, by whomsoever proposed, has met with allY general favor among educatednegroes in the United States or the West Indies. 'l'he masses in this country have been workt up to some sort of enthusiasm from time to time, but the enthusiasm has always been short-lived. Reports from those who have gone to Africa 011 the wave of the enthusiasm of the time, some of whom have returned to this cOllntry, have always been snch as to discourage others from" seeing for themselves and not for another." Indeed, it has been a growing conviction among the masses of our mce in this country that their condition aild opportunities are vastly better in the United States than in Africa, or anywhere eh;e. I believe this to be the case, and I further believe that the cOllvi<:tioll will grow stronger with the years, as European subjugation of Africa shall proceed and develop upon the lines that it has long proceeded and developt in the Pacific Islands, in Australia, and in the East Indies. And this is true because the Afro-American race has been so long removeu from the African fatherland, and become so imbued with American civilization, that it has at most but a sentimental interest in Africa and the African people. In their language and religion and customs they are American, as much 80 as the Europeans who have come here from the earliest uays to the present time. As a matter of fact, the African has become as thoroughly engrafted upon American life as the European, and loves his country with equal devotion, and clings to it with equal tenacity, and resents as promptly any insinuation that he is an alien, an intruder, and that he should return to Africa or anywhere else.

The Europeans came to America of their own determination, at great personal and financial sacrifice; but the African came here by special invitation, in ships provided for him, and in the early stages of his residence here, down to 1860, he was forcibly restrained in any desire he may have had to return to his fatherland, Indeed, he was considered so valuable a personage that it was long a uifficult matter to restrain white men from adding indefinitely to his numbers by force and fraud. Up to 1860 no considerable number of people advocated that the African was an alien, an intruder, here and should be made to go back to his home beyond the seas. lIe represented nearly $4,000,000,000 of wealth as slave property; he was the basic industrial force in cleven of the richest agricultural States in the Republic. He was regarded as the best and safest htbor force in the world, and perhaps he was. It required an agitation covering a period of sixty years and a bloody civil war to kill him as a slave and to recreate him as a freeman; and it was only after this was done, after he was made "a man and a brother," that it was (liscovered that he was an alien, an illtrnuer, and that he should go back to Africa. It was all right for him to remain here as a slave, but it was all wrong for him to remain here as a free man! It was all right for him to remain here as a degraded creature, without morality, without lamily ties, barred out of the Ohristian Church, but it is all wrong for him to remain here as a Christian, with home ties and growing stronger and stronger every year in moral force! All this reasoning has had th,.l changes l'lmg upon it in all departments of discussion since slavery was buried beneath a mOllument of black and white bayonets 011 a lmllured battlefields. It is very strange reasoning, all mnst agree.

But there is still a third class of persons, by far the largest and most influential, who have nOG worried at a11- over the speculative theories of the possible inability of the races to dwell together harmoniously p,nd upon terms of equality, and upon the possible purpose of God in permitting the race to be bronght here and enslaved in order that it might the better fit itself to return to Africa and take upon itself the work of evangelizing its people. These good people MOLDERS OF THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO.

The ~'aculty of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.

had no pet theory about the matter. They belollged to the great Christian army who believe, as William Lloyd Garrison exprest it, that slavery was" a league with death and a covcnant with hell," and who buckled Oll the armor of righteousness and created the sentiment that led to the abolition of slavery and the enfranchisement of the freeman. When they had accomplisht this much, instead of resting from their labors, they recognized that the late slave population must be fitted for good citizenship, and tInt this could be dOIle only at the expense of a great deal of personal sacrifice and financial outlay. The missionaries who followed Gen. O. O. Howard, Gen. Armstrong, President ~Ware, President Cravath, President Rradf'n, and other pioneers, in laying the foundation of the educatiollal work among the freedmen of the South, were no less heroic than the brave men who followed Grant and Sherman to victory. Indeed, these missionaries only continued the work where the disbanded armies of the Republic laid it down at Appomattox Court Honse.

These missionaries were not concerned about the speeulative questions that beset the race problem. They had a condition ailCl not a theory to deal with, and right nobly did they deal with it. We shall search the history of philanthropic and missionary effort ill vain for a parallel to the response which the Christian men and women of the nation gave to the cry for help that went up fro~l the Southern Macedonia immediately after the war. 11en and. women and money poured. into the Southern States, so that of a truth might it be said that a school-house was planted upon every spot where a slave auction block had stood. And. the splendid Christian sentiment which graspt the practical and pressing need. of the moment, alld. planted. these schools of learning in all the Southern States, has sustained them with lavish expend.iture of personal service and. money for a quarter of a century, so that to-day they represent a greater outlay than that which is contributed for the support of educational and evangelical work in any other quarter of the globe. It is impossible to estimate the value of this work upon the future of the negro race in this country, because it has made any reasonable future possible. Without it all the dark forebodings of those who" see through a glass darkly" would have been possible. The church and the school-house have made the future of the negro race identical with that of every other race element of our population.

It has been with an abiding faith that the negro has an honorable future in this country and that that future d.epend.s almost entirely upon the church and the school, that I have sought to make the school and the church as strong in mental and moral force as the cond.itions would permit, and to d.o what I could to make the race as strong as possible in other directions necessary to successful manhood and citizenship. I have been unable to reach the conclusion that the Afro- American has a future in this country in any way different from that of any other ofthe many race elements that go to make up our heterogeneouspopulation; hence my thought and effort have been directed to the supreme business of preparing the race to meet the demands made npon them in the condition of freedom, demands essentially different from those made upon them in the condition of slavery; and it is gratifying and encouraging to all intel'ested in the future of the negro people that the best sentiment of the Sonthern States has joined forces with the best sentiment of the Korthern States to snstain those engaged ill this necessary work of preparation. The negro is not only given an opportunity to get a public-school and academie education, such as was never before given to a people in similar circnmstances, but he has been given advantages for material development such as proves beyond a shadow of doubt that there are more people in this country, in the North and in the South, who wish him well and desire him to succeed than there are who wish him harm and desire that he may fail. Indeed. we hear mnch more in one way and another about the enemies of the negro race than we do about its friends; but the fact remains that the negro has friends and plenty of them in all $ections of the country, and that if he should not SllGceed finally, it will not be becauso opportunity was denied him, but because nature withheld from him the elements of character that make for success.

I think I understand the needs and the limitations of my race, and am not given to drawing a picture of what it has accomplisht, which would not stand the severest test, or of underrating what it needs to accomplish; with the faots of the situation before me, I am convinoed that the race will continue to grow in mental, moral, and material force with the years, and that it will become a valuable and indispens~lblo factor of the Amerioan oitizenship. When all the facts of the race's condition at the close o'f the war are considered, it must be conceded by all candid men that in the condition of freedom it has not failed at all, but has made splendid use of the opportunities it has onjoyed, and that, having laid in some sort a foundation in the first quarter of a century of its freedom, so that everywhere it is a self·depending and self-supporting race, in the next quarter of a century it is fair to oonclude that it will make better use of those opportunities, so that more and more it will justify the expectations of those who have stood by it in the sunshine and in the shadow, in the calm and in the storm of life's struggle.

The future of the negro race depends more upon the negro himself than upon any other agency. He was brought to this country to serve a purpose, and he will serve it, in the time and the manner which God designed long ago, before the corner stones of the greatest republic of all times were laid broad and deep in the greatest religious, civil, and politicallibert.y for the individual consistent with the publio good. When the negro has ohanged his condition, as he is doing, from one of ignorance and poverty to one of general intelligence and wealth, his oolor will cut a much smaller figure than it has done in the past, in affecting him in all directions in his manhood and his citizenship.

In 1890 the per cent. of colored people as compared with white was as follows: Kentucky, 14.69; Delaware, 17.22; Maryland, 20.92; Texas, 22.04; Tennessee, 24.57; Arkansas, 27.59; District of Columbia, 32.96; North Oarolina, 35.05; Virginia, 38.70; Florida, 42.58; Alabama, 45.04; Georgia, 47.01; Louisiana, 50.32; Mississippi, 57.98; South Oarolina, 60.16.

The total colored popUlation in various States as given in the census of 1890 is as follows: Alabama, 681,431; Arkansas, 311,227; Delaware, 29,022; District of Columbia, 75,927; Florida, 166,678; Georgia, 863,716; K:1nsas, 51,251; Kentucky, 272,981; Louisiana, 562,893; Maryland, 218,004; Mississippi, 747,720; Missouri, 154,131; North Oarolina, 567,170; South OaroHna, 692,503; Tennessee, 434,300; Texas, 492,837; Virginia, 640,867: West Virginia, 33,508.

A FJELD OF SUGAR CANE IN

1'HE MISSIONooSCHOOL LAUNDRY, INANDA.

ZULULAND AND THE ZULUS

ZULULAND AND THE ZULUS.

BY JOHN L. DUBE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA. Superintendent of the Incwadi Christian Industrial Mission.

Striking providences, like electric search-lights shining out in dense darkness, have recently drawn the attention of the civilized world to South Africa. Chief among these providences have been the war of the English with Cetywayo, the late king of the Zulus, in 1879, the explora- tions of Dr. Livingstone, the discovery of the diamond fields, English and American commerce, and the self-denying labors of the mission- aries from England· and America.

'rhe most remarkable and interesting people of South Africa are the Zulus. They are a part of the great Bantu race, whose tribes occupy nearly the whole of Central and South Africa. They are evidently descended from North African tribes, and being a superior and a conquering people, they extended their sway from the delta of the Niger, and from Lake Albert Nyanza as far as to the southern limits of the con- tinent. This race, which num- bers 50,000,000 souls, comprises all the tribes of Central and Souther!: JOHN L. DUBE. Africa, except the Hotten.tots, Bushmen, and some Cape tribes. An Educated Christian Zulu.

The Zulus are by llO means the most inferior portion of the Bantn race. They were once a small tribe under King Chaka, whose mili- tary genius surpast anything that the South African tribes ever knew, and under his leadership tlley became the strongest people in the land. Chaka organized his men into regiments, and taught them to march and fight in mnks. He gathered a large army, and at its head speedily conquered all tribes in reach, and incorporated them into the Zulu nation. He taught his men how to hurl simultaneously a shower of long spears, and then to rush ill like lions and use the short assagai, which is nsed in hand-to-hand conflict. When he had conquered everything within reach, his warriors Ilaid: "Thou hast finisht the nations, where will we go to war now?"

Like the Anglo-Saxons, the Zulus are a mixed race, King Chaka's conquests having grafted many choice scions upon the original stock. God's hand is as visible in the formation of a people or a nation as in shaping its subsequent career. PHYSICAL AX]) 1<IENTAL CHARACTERISTICS.

The '?;ulus have well-formed bodies-straight, sinewy, and well proporti9ned; the men are tall and stalwart, averaging over six feet in height. Their color varies from a light copper color to a dark black. Their features are well formed, and somewhat resemble those of the Aryan race, but with higher foreheads and cheek-bones. Miss Colenso, daughter of Bishop Colenso, of Natal, recently said: "I have seen Zulus who, from their appearance, might have been the original of Assyrian figures of the bas-reliefs in the British Museum, and the photographed profile of a statue of one of the Shepherd kings of Egypt, reminded me strongly of a personal Zulu friend."

'rhey are strong and capable of great physical endurance. I have seen Zulu men at Durban and other places loading steamships, each of whom would lift and throw bags of grain, weighing about 200 ponnds, on wagons or steam~hips all day long. Some years ago these men were the only "fast mail" in Natal. They would run, with heavy bags of mail, over fifty miles in ten hours, and, after a little rest, would return with another load. Many diseases common to civilized life are unknown to them, and a deformed person is rarely seen. ,If it were not for unsanitary surroundings, and the damp and unwIiolesome huts, in which our people live, many of the diseases which they have now would not be known.

The Zulus, while fierce in war, are sociable, polite, and hospitable ill times of peace. Poultney Bigelow, in "White Man's Africa," writes as follows: "The Zulus are by nature ladies and gentlemen; that is to say, they are better mannered, speak more gently, are more graceful in their movements, and altogether better company, than any room full of my own people that it has ever been my good fortune to meet."

It is only when they are on the warpath that they show a savage spirit. Should a stranger happen to visit them, he would be treated with the utmost hospitality, and be allowed to remain as long as he desired without charge. 'rhey are keen observers of men and things, intelligent, and quick-witted. An able American missionary, Dr. Josiah Tyler, who spent forty years among them, says: "In mental as well as in physical ability we may regard them naturally as in no respect inferior to the whites. They are as capable of as high a degree of culture as any people on the face of the globe. They are not only emotional, but logical, and have retentive memories, and ean split hairs (in argument) equal to any Yankee lawyer."

The Zulus have deep, emotional natures, and are large-hearted and generous. They are great lovers of music, both vocal and instrumental, and possess peculiarly rich voices, which, when trained, compare favorably with the finest of America and Europe. They have various kinds of stringed and wind instruments, well constructed for harmony. Their national chants are sung by women and men in chorus, ~ ith sopraIL) and bass. 'rhe young people sing many fourpart songs, much like the weird melodies sung by the negroes of the Southern States of Amel'iJa, and their voices blend in beautiful harmony.

Mechanical and inventive genius are not wanting, and being quick to learn, they readily become skilled artisans. They carve wood beautifully, forge iron, and make pottery. Very seldom have uncivilized men been found who were able to temper iron like the Zulus. They manufacture their own assagais and many other things.

THE COVNTRY, CLIMATE, AND PRODUCTS.

European nations have entered and divided the territory once under the sway of Ohaka, so that it is now known by two dis tin c t nallles, Natal and Zululand. Natal lies between 27° and 300 south latitude, about a thousand miles from Cape Town, while Zululaud is nor the a s t of Natal. Together they con t a i n abo n t 40,000 sqnare miles and nearly a million people. The two districts are so A ULIMl'SE OJ' 1'!lJ> AJfRWAN BUSH, similar that Dr.

Tyler's description of Natal may stand for both. He says: "For natural beauty, healthy climate, and fertile soil Natal surpasses all the other African colonies. It has been designated the Elysinm of South Africa." Its table lands, which along the coast rise in beautiful ter- races from the Indian Ocean; its hills and plateaux, intersperst with valleys and inland plains, form a charming variety in the scenery, and perpetually feast the eye of the native and the traveler. Vasco de Gama, who (liscovered the land on Ohristmas Day, 1407, and, ther(1- fore, named it " Terra Natal," well said: "It is a land most goodly to behold."

Summer extends from September to April, and is rarely warmer than 90° Fah., while in winter (May to August) the thermometer rarely falls below 40 Q , sometimes rising to 75". '1'he temperature is equabb, and the atmosphere clear and bracing. The poisonous vapors of many parts of Africa are unknown in Nutal, and" that penetrating wind experienced in a New England winter is a stranger here."

The products of the soil are many and varied. Most of the cereals and vegetables of Europe and America flourish, including wheat, beans, peas, Indian corn, Irish and sweet potatoes; oranges and pineapples, bananas, lemons, peaches, and other fruits are easily cultivated, and cotton, tea, ginger, sugar-cane, coffee, tobacco, and arrowroot thrive. Save in a few instances, however, where observing natives have learned to raise sugar-cane, only Europeans raise these last-mentioned products. Our people generally raise only Indian corn, beans, and sweet potatoes, and of these only enough for their own eonsump· tion. The soil is fertile, but the people, not understanding expert farming, reap comparatively little benefit from it. The native plow is nothing more than a poor pick and hoe, which oIlly scratch the surface. They need to be taught to nse plows, harrows, cultivators, and the other implements which are used by skilled agriculturalists. Wonderful possibilities are slumbering in this fertile land, undevelopt because my people do not know how to realize them. Great harvests are there, waiting only to be sowed and tilled and gathered as they were, nn til a few years ago, waiting in the vast prairies of the Middle States of America. When my people shall have been taught to till the soil after the most approved methods of civilized Christendom, then their valleys, their terraces, their table-lands, and their plains will laugh, teeming with rich harvests.

Our country is rich also in the variety and the quantities of its already discovered minerals. The chief of these are iron, coal, marble, granite, sandstone, copper, and gold. The unequaled value of the diamond and gold fields does not need to be mentioned, and yet these resources have only begun to be toucht npon. Here is a vast field for science, industry, and commerce to enter and develop. Thus far the natives have been cmployed only as unskilled laborers-digging and shoveling-at vllry small wages. W'ill not those who believe in fair play, and in the principles taught by the Carpenter of Nazareth, help to give the Zulus an industrial education, which will enable them to hnve a share in the rich benefits of these harvests now slumbering in their God-giyen country?

HOME LIFE AND MORALITY.

The native house is the small round hut, about fifteen feet in dia.meter and eig11t feet in height. It is made of poles stuck in the ground in a circle, bent allll tied together at the top, and covered with long grass. There is no chimney and no window; the door is but two and one-half feet high, so that one must enter on all fours. In this dark hoI", the people li ve-often large families in the one room. A saucer-like hole is made in the center for a fireplace, and the earth floor around it is pounded h ard. Mats serve for carpets by day and for beds by night, with blocks of wood six inches thick as pillows. The sides of the huts are usually pretty well covered with ox-hide shields, once carried ill war, and handed down as heirlooms. '1'h e remainder of the furnishings consists of calabashes, or water-pitchers, cooking utensils, and the two stones for crushing the corn.

A ZULU KRAAL OR VILLAGE.

• A Zulu woman takes great pride in her house, it being the one thing she can call her own. No one has the right to enter excep t with her permission, and this gives her some authority. If she manifests executiv e or military ability, she receives t he same honors as a man. Some of our people have become qu eens because of the prominent part which they took in war or in the affairs of th e state. The proper way to address the good lady of the hut, in the absence of her husband, is "E Nkosikazi," "Honored Qu een." According to Zulu custom she is OIle of many wives. In many cases one wi fe seems to enjoy the entire attention of her husban d, and she will not be allowed in the hut of a jealous ri val.

The children are taught to obey their parents, and are very respectfnl. 'fhey sleep ill their mother's hut, unt il olu enough to go to the general hut, where the grown sons and daughters live.

When h e marries, the Zulu pays from five to ten cows for each wife, and it is lawful for him to have as many as he can purchase. There are few divorces. Unuer Cbaka's law, a woman g uilty of adultery was put to death; an unmarried woman bearing a child was excluded from the society of her fri ends, while its fath er was killed. But here, as everywhere, polygamy brings jealousy, bit terness, strife, and misery into the family life, t he half of which can not be told. Before they came in contact with evil traders, the Zulus as a rule were moral; and the masses of them, who live in their kraals (villages) arc moral now-according to their standard of morality. Stealing is very rare, and so is adultery. Before corrupting traders entered our country, a house of prostitution was unknown. Now, snd to say, the evil example has degraded many of our people, for the simpleminded natives think that all the wise white man says and does, must be right. Instead, therefore, of profiting by the virtues of civilization, they are, in too many instances, sunk in its vices. '1'here are some noble traders who have been an inspiration to the natives, but the wicked ones hinder missionary work and degrade the people.

RELIGIOUS BELIEFS AND PRACTISES.

The Zulus worship the spirits of their ancestors, and are very superstitious. '1'hey believe in a God, the Creator of all things, (Unkulunkulu, "The Great Great"); but they do not worship Him, . because they think that there is no direct way of communicating with Him. 'rhey think that the Creator, disgusted with the inhabitants of the earth for bringing so many cases of differences to Him to settle, and because they had multiplied so greatly, withdrew into the heavens, and there establisht a peaceful kingdom. Knowing no way of approaching Him, as an object of worship, they have given themselves to the wor- ship of the departed spirits of their ancestors, who, they believe, often manifest themselves to them in the form of snakes, that they may be recognized and honored by the sacrifice of an ox or cow.

The witch-doctors and the medicine-men have a strong hold on the superstitions of the people. The former profess to hold converse with ancestral spirits, and to be able to reveal the past and predict the future. The latter claim to have medicines, which will cure diseases, and control births. 'rhe witch-doctors tell the people that sickness comes only on those who have been bewitched by some fellow-man, and that the guilty party can only be found by consulting them. .For a consideration they will accuse a neighbor of having caused the dis- ease by the use of magic, or charms. Then they send the sick person to the medicine-man, who administers one of his terrible concoctions, or otherwise shrewdly plays upon the superstitions of his patient (which he has aroused) and into the hands of his friend, the witch-doctor. Our people are in great terror of witches, and the Ruspected one was fermerly put to death. If a cock crows early in the night, they believe that some of their people or cattle will die. If a turkey-buzzard alights near a kraal, something dreadful will happen.

Like all other people of the earth, the Zulus need the Gospel of Jesus and its saving power. A few missionaries have already gone to them, but they need many more. Christian missions have made much progress, there being now about five thousand Christian Zulus. Recent revivals* in Natal will show a great increase in this number. The missionaries have long been laying the founclation for the future Zulu clll.rc11, and the year 1897 witllest more Zulns coming into the Kingdom than any previous year. They are not easily persuaded to become Christians, but when convinced and converted they stand fast. 'l'he American Board was the first society to work among them, and now the English Wesleyan' Methodists, the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, the Norwegian Mission, the Berlin and Hanoverian Mission, the South African General Mission, the Church of England Mission, and the Trappists. 1'hese societies are doing all they can for the uplifting of my people, and are responsible for all the educational and other advantages that have been secured for them. Their spiritual work is'very ably carried on and much blest. '1'he missionaries were the means of COllvcrsion of both my father and my mother, so that personally lowe much to them. When the people are converted, they have better tastes and higher ideals, which, however, sadly need to be encouraged and directecl and developt by industrial education. '1'he boards, however, find it necessary to devote all their time to spiritual work, because sufficient men and money are not provided properly to conduct other branches. Why elevate the ideals of a people and provide nothing for that realization? This only makes them discontented, and being unable to progress, they are liable to fall back into the old heathen life.

THE NEED OF INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION.

The Gospel is desired to develop all that is best in men, and should be so presented as to bring thera to a realization of their needs and arOl1se higher aspimtiolls. 'I'll llS it tends to transform their material as well as their spiritual life, inspiring them with a desire to employ all their energies in right occupations, that will develop their Christian characters, and better their temporal condition. Christian industrial school work for young people will command the attention, excite the interest, and draw out the capabilities of my people, as no other form of work call do. What is neecled in Natal and Zulnland to-day, is a school that will take boys and girls of a suitable age, and teach them the Bible alld other helpful branches of learning, hand £n hand with trades and handicrafts-a school where they may be Christianized, educated, and tmineu in useful and profitable work. 'fhe people ma.y thus be converted into living embodiments of Ohris~ t~an character and practical examples of the civilizing power of the Gospel.

My people are peculiarly ripe for this kind of training. It is adapted to their need, and is a kim1 of missionary work which will be peculiarly effective. Contact with civilization had brought to the * See page 42, Jan., 1898. sight of some of my brethren a few of the wonderful things, such as steamships, wagons, frame houses, furniture, machinery, etc., which the civilized man can make with his own hands; and has caused many more to hear of these things and to wonder about them. Now if Zulus could see their own sons and daughters actually making some of these great things, which they think only white men can do, and which have made them appear as superior [md exalted beings in their eyes, they will be led to think that the religion of the white man ma.y also be adapted to them, and will begin to inquire into it more diligently.

Several years' experience among my people as a native preacher has forced upon me the can viction that the industrial form of missionary work is imperatively necessary for the best results. Again and again, while trying to win my people to Jesus, the need of such a school has seized me with such a grasp that I could not shake it off. Day after day, and week after week, the conviction that this work ought to be undertaken has returned to me, and so weighed upon my mind th~t I felt it was God's voice calling me to it. But I had no money, and what could I do? My uncle, Ohief Ungawe, altho not a Christian, sympathized with my plans to elevate his people, and offered five hundred acres of land for a Christian Industrial School, with the promise of 500 more if needed. Here is a beginning, but my people are poor and unenlightened, so that most of the help must come from Christians in the United States.* THE I~CWADI MISSION IN THE UMKOMAS VALLEY.

My plan is to erect a boarding-school for boys and girls, with a common dining-hall and school-room, but separate dormitories. 'rhis will separate them from their heathen surroundings, and will place them under the best influences. 'rhere will be daily reading of Scripture and prayers in the chapel. Intellectual studies will occupy one-half of the day, and industrIal work the other half. Suitable branches of learning, physical nulture, and all practical industries will be taught with a view to training head, heart, and hand, to the highest ChriRtian manhood and womanhood; and to raise up those who shall be able to mold the lives of others.

THE OBJECT OF THE SCHOOL IS, (1). To evangelize Africa through the preaching and teaching of native missionaries, school-teachers, and tradesmen; (2). To instruct Zulus and other Bantu youths in the Bible, * Mr. Dube is now in America completing his education and seeking to interest people in this important enterprise. He has studied in Oberlin and the Brooklyn )[issionary Institute, and has shown himself to be a true Christian, and one excellently fitted to carry out his plans successfully. His uncle, one of the most infiuential chiefs in Natal, succeded to the chieftain· ship on the conversion of Mr. DUb"'s father. He has two of his sons in this country, who are being educated, that they may be able to assist in the new era, which is expected to dawn when the Industrial school gets well under way. The five hundred acres donated for the school are fortunately located where Mr. Dub" has already started a mission, and has built two churches and two common day·schools. the elements of science, make Christians of them, and fit them to practise trades, professions, and callings, practically, skilfully, and independently.

Such a school will be valuable: 1. As a tangible practical argument to the Zulu in favor of Christianity, by exhibiting the tangible effects and benefits of Christian civilization. The native is now satisfied with his religion and his wives, why should he change? Show' him how the Christians are trained to build frame houses, manage plows, make wagons, and raise sugar-cane, tea, and coffee, and he will become less satisfied with himself and more disposed to acknowledge the superiority of the Christian religion.

2. To furnish motives and means to the converted Zulus to lift themselves out of their heathen ideas, and exercise and develop their dormant powers. The usual form of mi(3sionary effort among the heathen touches only the soul. It does not directly furnish means to stimulate and develop the latent mental and physical powers of a man, but leaves him for the most part in his old life and indolent environments. Spiritual quickening creates new impulses, but does little or nothing to guide and strengthen them. Converted heathen feel they ought to wear clothes, but have no means with which to buy or make them.

3. To develop the best Christian character. Useful employment very materially helps to steady and strengthen Christian character among heathen people, while idleness tends to poverty and degradation.

4. To enable native churches the more speedily to become self-propagating. How to make native churches self-supporting has been a problem which has cost not a little thought and anxiety to the Foreign Missionary boards of Christendom from the beginning, and has not been as successfully solved as could be wished. I am satisfied that the solution of this difficult problem, in the case of the Zulus, lies chiefly in industrial training. Teach them to make the best use of their possibilities, and they will not only develop their own resources, but will be enabled to help evangelize their neighbors. These" Anglo-Saxons of Africa" once energized and educated with the gospel of skilful lahor, as are the Anglo-Saxons of America, will become a mighty power for good in the Dark Continent.

5. To raise up and send forth the most effective native preachers and Christian workers. St. Paul, who was a tent-maker, often found his trade useful while going about preaching the Gospel. ,Vhen Africa shall have native missionaries, who will not only preach on Sunday, but who can teach industries, and show the people how to live Christian lives of toil six days in the week, then we shall see the curtain of darkness lifting. African Christians can best accomplish this, for in many parts of Africa the climate is fatal to the white man. * * ~'[r. Dub" has lookt into industrial schools at Hampden Institute, Virginia, and Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute, Alabama. Two Christian young men, at present teaching in industrial schools in America, have volunteered to return with Mr. Dub", as skilled industrial teachers, provided that money enough for their salary can be raised in pledges, payable annually. There is needed besides $15,000 for dormitories, shops, and tools. A few subscriptions have been received toward the salaries, and it is earnestly hoped that ot!1er friends will interest themselves in this important and promising Christian enterprise. A resp,')nsible committee has now been formed to receive and transmit funds contributed to this work. The chairman is Rev. Dr. Robert J. Kent, of Brooklyn; treasurer, Louis Stoiler, Esq., 722 Broadway, N, Y.; and the secretary, S, E. Simpson, Esq. Contributions maybe forwarded to these parties or to the Managing Editor of this REVIEW.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY? * BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.. President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor.

There are to-day nearly one hundred and fifty Protestant foreign missionary societies, employing about fourteen thousand missiona,oies, and with an income of fourteen millions of dollars annually. At the first glance these figures seem to indicate a great amount of interest in the foreign missonary cause. But when we examine them more closely and the world-wide field that they cover, they seem to be either too large or too small. If the idea of creating throughout the world a Christian civilization is altogether visionary and Quixotic, then the sum expended for this purpose is too large by nearly fourteen millions of dollars. If the reports of the globe-trotters who go from treaty port to treaty port, chiefly making the acquaintance of the barrooms of the hotels with their assortment of choice and congenial spirits, are to be believed, then missions are indeed a failure, and those who give their dimes or dollars are the victims of a stupendous hoax.

But there is another side to this question which can not altogether be seen from the coign of vantage obtained in the barroom of the Hong Kong hotel, or of the hostelries on the Yokohama Bund. If this view of the case is the correct one, then the 14,000 men and women in the field. are an entirely inadequate force to perform the work undertaken, and the $14,000,000 annually expended show an altogether trivial conception of the work to be accomplisht. To attempt to civilize and Christianize the world, the whole wide world, India and Africa and China and Japan, with their countless millions of people, and the islands of the sea, and all the Mohammedan lands as well, with $14,000,000 a year, a sum which a "billion dollar Congress" would not think sufficient to run the government of our country for two weeks, a sum which would cut no figure at all in the annual clearing-house statistics of many a large city, seems gross presumption from this standpoint, and can only be excused on the ground that Ohristianity believes in the modern multiplications of the five loaves and the two little fishes.

Two journeys around the world, during each of which much time was spent among the missionaries of various Protestant denominations, have convinced me beyond the possibility of cavil that, whether lookt at from the highest or lowest standpoint, from the viewpoint of the spiritual or the material, foreign missions do pay a larger return on the money expended than any form of investment of which the world knows.

Oonsider the one science of geography alone. "Vhat royal geographical society has such 8, record in discovery and explorations as have the missionary societies of America and Great Britain? The two names of Liviugstone and Moffat would never have appeared in the list of the world's great geographers, were it not for the missionary impetus that sent them forth. Stanley and Baker and Chandler have gone to Africa to make brief journeys from coast to coast; Livingstone and Moffat and Stewart, and scores of others, have gone to Africa to live. A large library might be formed consisting entirely of the additions made by 'Condensed from the North American Review for lHareh.

1898.J DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY?

Protestant missionaries to the world's knowledge of gaograpny, eth- nology, philology, and history. In a paper read before the American Institute -several years ago, Mr. G. M. Powell, of the Oriental Topo- graphical Corps, gives this unqualified endorsement of this view: " Probably no source of knowledge in this department has been so vast, varied, and prolific as the investigations and contributions of mis- sionaries. They have patiently collected and truthfully transmitted much exact and valuable geographical knowledge, and all without money and without price, though it would have cost millions to secure it in any other way."

The same qualities which have led the missionaries to contribute so largely to geographical science have made their contributions to geology and meteorology of inestimable value. They have not been professional geologists, but they have gone to the remote corners of the world, and have gone there to live. The phenomena of earth and air and sea have been forced upon their attention. The treasures of coral have been disclosed to them in their journeys from island to island, the volcano has exploded its magnificent fireworks for them alone so far as white man's eyes were concerned, and cloud and hurricane have yielded up unguest secrets to their observing eyes, for there were none others to behold them.

In the realm of w'chwology their contribution to the world's knowledge has been simply incalculable, and to give even a catalogue of the towns which they were first to explore, and with whose location and ruins they have made the world familiar, would be of itself beyond the limits of this article. Moreover, their contributions to the cabinets of the country, especially of our colleges, are exceedingly numerous and valuable.

In the science of medicine-if medicine can be called a science-while some valuable remedies should be ascribed to missionaries, their great work has been in disabusing the minds of whole nations and peoples on the power of charms and philters and superstitious knicknacks, and in displacing them with medicines of undoubted value.

The materia medica which many missionaries found in force in the country of their adoption was grotesque, almost beyond belief. Here is a Chinese receipt for ulcer. Pulverized serpents, one ounce; wasps and their nests, half an ounce; centipedes, three ounces; scorpions, six, and toads, ten ounces; grind thoroughly, mix with honey, and make into pills. Even these pills are quite palatable compared with the cure for the itch, which, according to the Chinese, wiII be relieved by swallowing small toads alive. vVhen we remember that one large branch of the missionary service is distinctly in the line of medicine and surgery, and that they seek admittance to the hearts and the homes of the people through the highest skill which our best medical schools can impart, we can see the vast contribution to the sum total of the world's health and well-being that missionaries have made.

In the field of philology, as is entirely natural, the missionary has very largely put the world in his debt. He could not do his work without some knowledge of the language of the people to whom he has been sent. The beginnings of comparative philology, it is said, arose from a comparison of the translations of the Lord's prayer in the fifteenth century by Roman Catholic missionaries.

The immense work that has been done for the study of language is

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

shown by the fact that one of our American missionary associations alone does its work and prints its literature in fort)!-six languages, more than twel'lty of which were reduced to writing by its missionaries.

This naturally leads us to consider the missionaries' relation to the general subject of education. Surely no one will be hardy enough to deny that it pays to educate the human race. It pays not only the race that is educated, but every civilized nation and race on the face of the earth; for education means civilization, and civilization means progress, science, art, commerce, the interchange of ideas, and the interchange of goods, larger markets, greater stability of government, more enduring peace.

Under the care of the Protestant missionary societies of the world, there are almost a million pupils under instruction, or to be exact, according to the very latest statistics, 926,197. It is probable that every three years at least a million new pupils come under the instruction of our missionaries. Who can estimate. the tremendous leavening power, constantly exerted in all the dark corners of the world, through this agency? So thoroughly is the vast utility of missions as an educative force recognized by those who have looked into the matter, that in India and other British possessions the appropriations for educational purposes which are made by our missionary boards are doubled by government grants. These grants are not made because of any partiality to the doctrines taught by the missionaries, not because they are philanthropists, or yearn for the conversion of the heathen, but because, as hard-headed men of business and politics. they see that the cheapest and best way of civilizing their subject races, and of fostering their own commerce and the prosperity of the empire, is by working hand in hand with the missionaries. In the opinion of the British Foreign Office evidently missions do pay.

We have lookt at the matter solely from the material view-point. But even in this light, considering what missions have done for the arts and sciences, for geography. and geology, and meteorology, and archeology, and philology, for education and civilization in their largest and broadest sense, for the building up of schools and colleges, for the leavening of nations with the yeast of modern civilization, for trade and commerce, and the widening of our empire, there can be but one answer to the question of our title, and that a strong, sweeping, unconditional, uncompromising YES.

THE FUNERAL OF GEORGE MULLER.* Few men of this century have given evidence of a more remarkable character or stronger Christian faith than George Muller, of Bristol, England, who died on March 10th, and whose body was laid to rest in Bristol Cemetery four days later. We have already publisht descriptions of Mr. Muller's life and work in our pages (Feb. 1895, August 1800, April 1897), and it now remains only to notice more in detail the impressive services which attended the funeral services in Arno's Vale Cemetery, Bristol, at which between five and ten thousand people were present.

George Muller's last sermon was appropriately on the text, "For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." (2 Cor. v. 1.) The passage which he read the night before his departure was Isaiah's vision (I:,. vi.).

* An exceedingly interesting character sketch of Mr. Milller, from the pen of W. T. Stead"

appears iu the Review ~! Reviews for May, and is well worth reading. See also Ed. Dept.. .

189S.] THE FUNERAL OF GEORGE MULLER

The funeral services were conducted first at the orphanage; where Mr. James Wright (Mr. Miiller's son-in-law), spoke from Heb. ix. 28; Rev. xiv. 15, and Phil. iv. 20. Later in Bethesda Chapel, where Mr. Miiller haa ministered for 67 years, crowds of people gathered and listened to an address on Hebrews xiii. 7.8., by Mr. 'Vright, which was in part as follows:"

Let us remember one or two characteristics in the faith of that life in order that we may imitate it. One chief feature of that faith was that it was based on God's I written revelation. He found a warrant in the Scriptures I for his faith to rest on; and it never wavered. He accepted the whole of the Scriptures, and therefore his faith was consistent. He would say, when encouraging a young believer, "Put your finger on the passage on which your faith rests." He had read the Book from end to end between one and two hundred times.

He fed on the Bread of Life, and that was why he was strong where other men were weak. He said, "I am a lover of the Word of God," and he had a living grasp of the Per- son who is the Center of that 'Vord. To the last moment of his life his one ground of GEORGE MULLER. confidence before God was the atoning blood of the Lord Jesus Christ. On that hinged his whole prac- tical life and work. He felt he could never exhaust the loving heart of his Father, if he only came relying solely on the merits of the Savior.

He was always in his prayer poor, wretched, vile, and weak. He used to say to us in our united meetings that we must never let a shadow of doubt enter our minds as to the love of our Father's heart and the power of His arm. Never despair! More faith, more prayer, more patience will bring the blessing. He workt anticipating the judgment seat of Christ.

The greatest thing to him was, "I am doing this to please my Lord.

Will it meet with His approval in that day?" It is a great thing at the close of every day to look over it and say, "Is this a work that my Lord can accept? "

There is a word here also of consolation-Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever. The guides come on the scene and they p::.ss. Some bear testimony extending over ten, twenty, thirty, and some like him over seventy years, but they pass off and are gone from our sight. And the Spirit says to us, "Remember them and attentively consider tho issue of their course. Imitate their faith, not their idiosyncracies, not their philanthropy, out their faith." I feel it impor- * Condenst from the Bristol Mercury.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tant to emphasize that philanthropy was not the leading feature in him. In the last report written by himself he states: "Whgn I began the orphan work I aimed from the beginning at the salvation of the children. To make them see their lost and ruined condition by nature, through instructing them in the Word of God, and to lead them to put their trust in the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation, was my aim; and God has given us the joy of seeing thousands of them brought to believe in Him, so that few institutions, perhaps, have been more abundantly blest in this respect than the Orphan Houses on Ashley Down; yet even this was not the primary object I had in view when I began to care for poor, destitute children, bereaved of both parents by death; but in carrying on this work, simply through the instrumentality of prayer and faith, without applying to any human being for help, my great desire was that it might be seen that now, in the nineteenth cen- -tury, God is still the living God, and that now, as well as thousands of years ago, He listens to the p1'ayers of His children, and helps those who tr'ust in Him. In all the 42 countries through which I traveled during the past twenty-one years of my missionary service numberless instances came before me of the benefit which our Orphan Institution has been in this respect, not only in making men of the world to see the reality of the things of God, and by converting them, but especially by leading the children of God more abundantly to give themselves to prayer, and by strengthening their faith. Far beyond what I at first expected to accom- plish, the Lord has been pleased to give to me."

I have been askt again and again lately, will the orphan work go on?

It is going on. Since the commencement of this year we have received between forty and fifty fresh orphans, and this week we expect to receive more. The other four objects of the institution, ac- cording to the ability ONE OF' THE FIVE ORPHANAGES AT BRISTOL. that God gives us, are still being carried on. God hi mself knows what He will do, and we believe that what He will do will be worthy of Himself. ,Ve don't know much more, and we don't want to.

I am no prophet, but when I remember the prayers poured out to God for the future of this work, I can not believe that the blessed God, who has so illustrated His faithfulness in this work for 64 years, is going to leave those prayers unanswered. I would only ask the prayers of all believers on behalf of the little group of workers up at the Orphan Houses, and those dear fatherless and motherless children, who, as I faced them this morning at nine o'clock, so filled the air with their sobs that I scarcely knew when I should begin. Pray for them, for prayer is the appointed means to get the blessing."

Mr. Benjamin W. Perry followed with a brief address. Crowds gathered at the grave where deep feeling was manifested by peopla of all classes and conditions. Mr. G. F. Burgin gave a short addres.'l. In the evening the bells of all the churches of Bristol, Papal and Protestant, were tolled with muffled hammers, thus testifying to the universal respect for this man of God. I1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Guido r. Verbeclr. feeling an absolute wa nt of air and BY REV. B. CHAPPELL, TOKYO, exercise, Dr. Verbeck at last ven- JAPAN. tured out with two armed Samurai attendants. But he was advised The news of the death of the Rev. by native friends to call out four Guido F. V erbeck, D.D., of the armed guards besides, and even Dutch Reformed Mission in Japan, then the angry scowls and rowdy de- will be read with surprise and sor- meanor of rollicking blades caused row by many. him to have a , Dr. Verbeck decidedly COD- linkt the scious sense of present with relief when the beginnings safely home of Protestant again.

missions in The edict of that country. two hundred In 1859, the years before- year that for- that if any eign residence Christian 0 I'

in treaty ports the Christian's was granted God should by Japan, he, be found in with five oth('r Japan, he missionaries, would pay for landed in Nag- it with his asaki. This life-was still was nine years posted in before the rev- prominent olution, the places, and Shogun was even so late as still the real GUIDO F. VERBECK. 1873 the govruler, and the ernment dared country was in the grasp of a not repeal it, but ordered the re- feudalism similar to that of Eng- moval of the bulletin boards "be- land's Magna Charta time, a feu- cause the authorities might pre- dalism with castles and moats, re- sume that the edict, having been tainers and villains. If the change before the eyes of the nation so is so great in 'going from a Western long, was sufficiently imprinted on land to Japan to-day, how much the people's mind."

greater must it have been then? For acquiring the language the It was a time of intense political missionaries had no help whatever.

excitement, aud because Commo- One of them heard a man on a roof, dore Perry, with. his" black ships," when about to throw something to had forced Japan into the family of the ground, shout to his friend be-.

nations, the rage of the" barbarian low, abunai! Soon another, under expellers" was at its height. In somewhat similar circuInstances, the summer of '69, having been shut heard abunai I and they had learn- up for many days in his house, and ed take care I their first word in Japanese. Some time after, one of theological professorship of five their number might have been seen years, the preparation of the book running to his companion in great of Psalms for the Japanese version excitement to say, "I've found the of the Bible, contributions to Japfuture tense," and thus the hard anese Ohristian literature, with work went on, until concerning him much else, were but incidental to of whom we are writing it came now his great work of going through many years ago, to beacknowledged the villages and towns, often amid that, in addition to his command of much discomfort, preaching the four European languages, he was Gospel of the Kingdom and easily first among all foreigners in strengthening the infant churches. his mastery of Japanese. But that which will cause the For fourteen years Dr. Verbeck, name of Dr. Verbeck to be had, even with the consent of his mission, upon earth, in everlasting rememconducted a government school for brance, and to grow more renowned the study of English in Nagasaki, as the centuries unroll, is the fact and for the four following years that to him was given the great was connected with the founding of honor of receiving into the Ohurch the Imperial University in Tokyo. the first convert to Protestant For these services the emperor con- Christianity. ferred upon him the "third class decoration of the Rising Sun," and TVakasa-no-kami, Minister to the once, when in imminent danger Lord of Saga, while in Nagasaki, in from a mob, the button, it is be- the old feudal days, saw floating in lieved, saved his life. the harbor a book. He had it brought to him. "What was it?" He was "a man without a COUlI- No one could tell. His curiosity try." Born in Holland, he had for- was aroused. At last he learned feited his Dutch nationality by long that it was a copy of the Christian non-residence, and having left the Scriptures, and that a Chinese ver- United States when a young man, sion was publisht in Shanghai. He he had no citizenship there. He secretly sent and secured a copy. made application to become a sub- As Saga, where the chief retainer ject of the country to which he had lived, was a long distance from Nagiven his life. That request could gasaki, Motono, a relative, carried not be granted, but he was given questions concerning the teachings what no other foreigner has ever of this book to Dr. Verbeck, and had, a passport for himself and then carried the answers back to family "to travel and reside in any Wakasa. This wonderful Biblepart of the empire in the same class lasted almost three years. manner as f;!ubjects of the same," When, at last, he and his younger and with it these characteristically brother determined toreceive Chrispolite words: "The ways in which tian baptism, Wakasa thought he you have exerted yourself for the should at once state this determinabenefit of our empire are by no tion to his lord, but Ayabe suggestmeans few, and you have been al- ed that it would be better to receive ways beloved and respected by our baptism first, for it would be a vioofficials and people." lation of the edict against the "evil sect," and if it should cost When his services to the educa- them their lives, they would die tional department were not so much Christians. So, on Whitsunday needed as before, and doo~s had of 1866, the day in the church calopened for the preaching of the endar which commemorates the Gospel, Dr. Verbeck gladly return- descent of theH oly Spirit,Wakasa, ed to direct missionary work. A his brother Ayabe, and his relative, provided for the entire cost of the Matono, profest their faith in funeral ceremonies, and the city Christ, ''''~re baptized; and partook government generously contrib- of the Lord's Supper. Nine years uted the burial lot. The United after, praying for the future vic- States Legation was prominent tory of Christ's Kingdom in Japan, among those who sought to do with a smile on his face, the old honor to his memory. The Ameri- warrior fell asleep. can Board Mission declared by As the writer of the Apocalypse resolution that Dr. Verbeck was saw in the twelve foundations of "indeed a true lover of God and the wall of the New Jerusalem the man; he gave 38 years of his life to names of the twelve Apostles of Japan," and theyrejciiced "that he the Lamb, so in the foundations of so fully manifested the breadth of the new Japan, coming down the Christian love." Theyespecial- out of heaven from God, we may lyemphasized the fact that with his see inscribed for ages eternal the marvelous mastery of Japanese, he name: " used his linguistic powers to Murata WakaslL-no-kami, and 'preach Christ to the Japanese in immediately beneath it, GUIDO P. words easy to be understood and VERBECK. full of life,' and also to translate the Psalms into Japanese." They Since the above was put in type thankt God "for sending such a we have received an extended and lnan to Japan."

very appreciative article about Dr. Expressions of condolence came Verbeck from the pen of Rev. Eu- from officials, churches, prominent gene S. Booth, principal of the workers, and former pupils, numer- Ferris Seminary, Tokyo. We may ous and affecting.

be able to find room for it at an- In the editorial of the Japan other time. But coming as it does Mail, announcing his death, the when our forms are being lockt up, writer said: we can only now express our thanks "By untiring assiduity, he acfor the comprehensive and able re- quired an admirabla mastery of view of Dr. Verbeck's character and career with which he has fa- the Japanese language, written vored us. and spoken; a mastery so excep- tional, that he was able to preach Dr. Verbeck's funeral service fluently in the vernacular. Indeed, was held in the Shiba Japanese Presbyterian church, Tokyo, March his capacity in this respect was al- 10, and was attended by a large most without parallel, and, conand representative company, the interment occurring immediately sidering his linguistic facility, his after, in the Aoyama cemetery, gift of oratory, his single-hearted where the services were conducted devotion to the cause of Christian by Rev. E. S. Booth, Rev. E. R. Miller, and Rev. Mr. Waddell. The propagandaism, and the fine ex- Japan Mail says, "It is safe to say ample of his blameless life, he may that the obsequies of a foreigner in be said to have contributed more Tokyo were never before attended by such a great concourse of mourn- to the spread of Christ's creed in ers." Among those in attendance was Baron Sannomiya, master of .Japan than perhaps any other of ceremonies of the Imperial House- the noble men whose lives have hold. His Majesty, the Emperor, been given to that purpose. There is, in truth, no brighter chapter in the history of America's inter- course with Japan, than the chap- ter which tells of the work done by Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Ver- beck. In the fitl~d of education, and even in the realm of politics, Dr. Verbeck played an eminently use- ful but always unostentatious part. His transparent sincerit)' of character WOn the immediate confidence it. The ocean scenery from the of all that came into contact with windows is delightful. The sublime him, an("'. his clear insight, just thunder of the surf, in a storm, views, and unselfish sympathy will never be forgotten, but nearly made him an invaluable counsellor. every day in summer the water is It was he that organized the Kai- so mild as to be delightful to sei-Gokko, Japan's first college, the bathers. embryo of the present university, and many schools now flourishing On the first floor are the large parlors and offices, which can all derived able and kindly assistance be thrown into one for social or from him in their early days. How r~ligicms meetings. In the larger much aid he rendered to the politi- parlor hangs a portrait of the sweet cians of the Meiji era in carrying child, whose memory presides over out their progressive program, :we the whole, and unQ.erneath are incan not attempt to estimate. The scribed the words she often used, death of such a man is not merely " I want to take the tired off somea source of keen grief to innumerable friends, it is also a loss to Ja- pan and a loss to Christianity."

Minnie's Seaside Rest for Invalid or body!" Wearied Missionaries, There are sixteen rooms for AT OLD ORCHARD BEACH, MAINE. guests. Each room is neatly car- peted and furnisht with two single This admirable rest has a story beds, so that the house can receive of tenderness and pathos. Minnie thirty-two guests. Each boarder Green, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. is expected to pay four dollars per _ Charles Green, of Savannah, Ga., week, which is a little less than was one of those chosen ones who half the usual price in such seaside are born right into the kingdom. resorts.

She developt character precocious- It is open from June to the mid- ly. At the age of three she began dle of September, and Minnie's to show an interest in missions. mother would be glad to have every As she advanced in years, her de- room occupied the whole season sire to be useful, to be, like the through. Her address in the win- Savior, always doing good, became ter and spring months is 1701 a controlling principle of her life. Park Place, Baltimore, Md. I She died in 1878, at about seven and visited the rest when it was a half years of age. opened and consecrated, in 1896, Her mother, in memory of her and again in August, 1897. It darling, first opened a "Minnie's has seemed to me to be a model Rest" for little' orphaned children missionary rest. There were mis- in Savannah. More than one hun- sionaries, home and foreign, from dred children were rescued from the five leading evangelical socie- wretchedness there, and trained for ties: Presbyterian, Methodist"Con- useful Christian lives. It con- gregationalist, Baptist, and Epis- tinued for eleven years or more, .. copalian. The most delightful har- then was sold and passed into other mony prevailed everywhere and hands. The mother then decided always. The social evenings and to build this "Seaside Rest" at Old the evenings for religious thought Orchard, where she already had her and communion were delightful.

summer residence. I wish very earnestly to com- "Minnie's Rest" is in every way mend this wise and beautiful Chriswhat it prOfesses and purposes to tian charity to all missionaries, be, a place of refreshment and re- home and foreign, who need such cuperatio:l. Everything is cheerful pure air, such perfect rest, and spiritual refreshment.

and pleasant around it and within CYRUS HAMLIN. The Evangelism of Japan. less prevalent that Japan is well- nigh a Christian nation. What a BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. cause for thanksgiving would it be if this were true, but, alas I when Japan has rightly claimed the at- we search for facts to substantiate tention and admiration of the civi- this idea, we find that they are lized world during the past score of largely wanting. According to the years. She has pusht herself for- statistics for 1897 there is only one ward to such a degree that the Protestant Christian to 1,100 of the small and sealed Island Empire of population. This, as may naturally a half century ago is recognized as be supposed, in a new work, inc an important factor in diplomatic clud,es some who are not worthy of conferences concerning the Eastern the name they bear. It must also world. Her navy, which a few years be confest with deep regret that ago was unknown, is to-day rapidly there are those who have figured becoming one of the best equipt prominently before religious bodies upon the seas. While we rejoice in the Uuited States, others who in her material prosperity and her have gained applause and distinc- political advancement, by which tion in educational institutions in she is able not only to demand that this country, who have done far her rights be respected, but has more to hinder aggressive evangel- also the ability to so press these istic work than to benefit it. We demands as to command the respect need not stop here to consider the of the nations of the earth, ,we character of the rocks on which not deeply deplore the fact that the only their own true evangelical evangelism of this country has by faith was wreckt, but through their no means kept pace with the intro- influence others were also driven. duction of the forces which have The reader of these words may contributed to her commercial and perhaps say, this is rather a pessi- intellectual development. It is to mistic putting of the case. We do be feared that because of this exter- not wish to have it so regarded. nal success, so apparent to all, and It is best for us to view the bare the fact that professedly Christian facts as they are, so as not to be leaders, who are unquestionably misguided by false impressions. cultured men and good thinkers, have been developt in the Christian It is, however, due another class Church in Japan, and these men of noble men, who have taken a having figured quite prominently course of study in our institutions in some religious bodies in the of learning, and have given careful United States as representives of attention to the interests of the Christian Church of Japan, Christ's kingdom, that we make the impression has grown that the special mention of them; for they evangelization of Japan has been have returned to their country and about completed. To strengthen are giving themselves to earnest, this idea might be stated the fur- devoted service for the Master, and ther fact, that some of the leading are most faithful to the trusts com- spirits in the churches are ready to mitted to them. We would not say that no more foreign mission- take from them one iota of the aries are needed for Japan, and credit that belongs to them, and -that those who are there, will gladly give them their well merited soon be free to go elsewhere. praise. We wish there were many more like them, and if there were, All these things have attracted the there would not be so great a de- ' attention of the Christian public, mand for foreign missionaries as and the idea has be,come more or there is now. In order that we against Christianity would be may form a proper conception of strictly enforced. These strong the evang'3lism.of Japan, it is abso- edicts, prohibiting Christianity in lutely necessary for us to look at Japan forever, were the result of the past, and see out of what pres- the Jesuit movement during the ent conditions have been developt, 15th century. Great fear was enand we venture to say that no per- tertained in those earlier days that son who will give this phase of any violation of that law would be the question a careful considera- met with severe punishment when tion can entertain pessimistic views discovered. When, however, a with reference to the evangelism break was made, and real aggresof this interesting people, altho the sive work was cOlnmenced, the present Christian status is not what rapidity with which it spread is alhe supposed it to be. most incredible. In five years after the campaign was opened, there Real aggressive evangelistic ef- were nucleuses of churches to be forts can scarcely be said to have found, not only in the open ports, been put forth in Japan prior to but in many of the inland towns. the year 1875. By this statement The interest increast until not a we would not be interpreted as say- few of the workers were tempted ing that previous to that time to believe that Japan was one of nothing had been done; far from the nations supposed to he born in a it. Much preparation was neces- day. About the year 1887 and 1888 sary that the aggressive work it might be said that it had become might be commenced. a popular thing for a man to be a Christian, or at least to confess The first necessity for the com- himself favorable to Christiallmunication of thought was a ity; but then a great change came. knowledge of the language. Not International difficulties arose in only had the missionaries who diplomatic circles which entirely were first on the ground acquired changed the attitude of many of a knowledge of the language for the people toward foreigners and themselves, but they had also pre- things foreign, and as Christianity pared valuable helps for the new- was declared to be a foreign religcomers to use in their efforts at self- ion, it was denounced, and the loyal preparation for work. Portions of spirits of Japan were warned God's word had been translated, against having anything to do with tracts had been written, and much it. After such unprecedented sucof the necessary preliminary work cess, this sudden and unexpected had been accomplisht. It is diffi- change came indeed as a dark cloud cult to estimate the value of this overhanging the work, casting a preparatory work, but previous to gloom over it, and occasioning great the year mentioned very little discouragement. preaching had been done in the Japanese cities. Some had been During the past decade the Church done in the foreign concesssions, has had a hard fight in the midst where no Japanese authorities of political agitation and "New cC'uld interfere with it. Under Theology" delusions. Discouragsuch conditions a Japanese church ing as this condition of affairs has was organized in 1872. This was been, the blessing tha,t has come composed of 11 members. to the Church can easily be dis- covered. It is only by thrusting When the emperor was restored the precious metal into the fire to the throne of the empire, His that the dross is consumed. So m Majesty had declared by special edict; J.868, that the old edicts has it been with the Church. The tile soil as the sun ever shone upon, trying ordeal through which she and in that portion unsuited to culhas past :J.as rid her of much that tivation, lies immense hidden would have hindered her real prog- wealth, in the form of. silver, lead, ress. Her foundations have been zinc, iron, tripoli, and no doubt nustrengthened, and she has learned merous other minerals, along with that the temple which is to be oil and salt springs, and so forth. built thereon must be the workmanship of the superhuman Mas- The ownership of this great area ter-builder. We, therefore, do not is in a most peculiar condition. The hesitate to say that she is better title to all these broad acres lies in prepared for the work of evangeliz- the five civilized nations. The ing the nation than she would have government of the United States is been without the struggle of the supposed to stand as guardian over past ten years. these, and to see that the Indians keep possession of their lands. The pendulum has now begun The total population of the five to swing back again, and the in- tribes is estimated in round numdications are growing more en- bers at about 68,000. Full-blood couraging. During the year 1800 Indians are scarce in the Territory. there was an actual decrease of But a small per cent. are full-blood. about 350 persons in the member- The most of these citizens are ship of the Protestant churches, white men, citizens by intermarbut during 1897 there has been an riage. In the Chickasaw and increase of 2,217. From the varied Choctaw nations they are known departments of Church work come as "squaw men," but in the other encouraging reports, and while the nations more civilized, they are evangelism of Japan is still far termed, "adopted citizens." There from being accomplisht, the are many people all through the Church is again entering upon an tribes claiming Indian blood who era of success, and the time for exhibit no trace of it. It is a very advance all along the line is at common thing among the Cherohand. kees to find many blonde "In- dians." In the Indian Territory. The control of most of the valu- REV. J. E. WOLFE, GWENDALE, I. T. able lands is in the hands of these white citizens, who let and sublet The Indian Territory is in a them to white renters. All of this transition state. Before the pres- is to be laid to the Indians thement Congress adjourns, the five civ- selves, who have openly violated ilized tribes will, in all probability, the Indian land laws, and brought have become a thing of the past. about this anomalous condition of Everything points that way now. affairs. The first of this year saw the whole of the Indian judiciary turned over In addition to the actua'! Indian to the United States. At this writ- citizen is a vast host of whites and ir.g we are a people without a gov- negroes, who have-in recent years ernment. -thronged into the Territory. It would be hard to estimate the The"re are, as near as I can glean number who are on the soil now. from reliable statistics, about 20,- They are legion. Some places they 000,000 acres of land in the five na- list at 300,000, others at 500,000. tions. According to official reports about 65 per cent. of all this vast There are about 28,000 Cherokees, area is arable. Some of it is as fer- that is, people who are citizens of the Cherokee nation; between 6,000 and 7,000 "intruders," people who Besides these national schools have no right in or to the land. Of there are many denominational citizens {here are said to be about colleges and seminaries; there are 22,000 that are of Indian blood. also various schools connected Nearly 2,000 are Indians byadop- with the mission stations through- tion, and there are some 3,000 ne- out the Territory. groes, and the balance is composed of Shawnee and Delaware Indians, But there are thousands of white and this, you will observe, makes children who are destitute of school us a very mixt population. The privileges; hundreds of communi- full-blood' Indians generally live in ties where the~e should be schools the hill country. Of this number I and churches, that are without should judge there were not over these much needed institutions. 5,000 who use the Cherokee as their There is probably no section of the daily language. The Cherokee full- United States so badly off, as are bloods are in better condition every these five so-called civilized na- way than the blood Indians of tions. other tribes. Many of them are well-to-do, and nearly all of the Much of the missionary work in present generation speak the Eng- the Indian Territory is retarded by lish language. It is also a notable the strife between sects; and muc!). fact that the standard of intelli- in the line of numerical results is gence among the Cherokees is not the fruitage of spiritual seed- higher than that of the white sowing. To state the actual facts, mountaineers of Arkansas. the condition of the churches in the entire Indian Territory is de- More than anything else the plorable. There are exceptions, of Cherokees are proud of their course, here and there to the rule, schools, and these same schools but the sad fact remains that there have been the entering-wedge to has been much preempting done bring .about the breaking up of by sectarians, whose whole pur- "our tribal autonomy," that our pose, seemingly, has been "to get Indian politicians have boasted so there" in advance of some sister much about. denomination. What is needed here is a type of Christianity that Every year there is received from is llut and out for ({od-the Hoi:T Washington as interest on money Ghost anointed kind-who bUJ'n held in trust, the sum of $160,000 to their way through all difficulties, be used as the Cherokees see fit, in whose only aim is to save souls. the management of their govern- May God send us such laborers, mental affairs, very nearly half of and send them· speedily! which sum is applied to the main- tenance of their schools. Our Schools and church buildings are school system is an excellent one, needed all over this beautiful but altho badly hampered by too much sinful country. The poor white 'politics in the employment of and Indian children are growing up teachers not always adapted to, or without the Gospel, and many are fit,ted for, the profession. not receiving even a decent secular education. There is a male and female seminary, an orphan school, a Now is the time for Christians to colored high school, between 80 help us to all these things that and 90 Indian primary schools, and would conduce to hasten His com- 14 or 16 colored primary negro ing. We need a host of faith- schools. The school enrollment is workers. probably 4,500. [Rev. W. R. Payne, 53 Hamilton Ave., Passaic, N. J., will answer inquiries about this work.]-ED. Florence Mary Lloyd. sionary Society, and after a short course of training at "The vVil- A frien,l in England kindly sends lows," Mildmay, she sailed for us the following sketch of Miss the province of Fuhkien, China, Lloyd, who perisht in the wreck of on October 14th, 1892. She was en- the Aden. gaged chiefly in teaching in the schools for native women, and her She was born in Leicester, July graphic letters are full of interest- 27th, 186(>' Her parents, Mr. and ing experiences. One note runs Mrs J. Howard Lloyd, are both through them all-praise to God much esteemed for their work in for having called her to His service, connection with various Christian and strong desire for the salvation and philanthropic associations, and of those by whom she was sur- their daughter thus early learned rounded. the blessedness of a life wholly con- secrated to God. Her affectionate, Health compelled her to return diligent, and conscientious conduct home, and she sailed in the Aden. is remembered with joy. In early Her last letter to her parents was girlhood she gave her heart to dated from Colombo, where the Christ, and her pastor says of her: steamer touoht June 1st. No fur- "She was simply and beautifully ther news was received till June decided in her faith." 29th, when the distressing tidings of the wreck of the Aden off Loco- After school-days were over, she tra, and the terrible suffering and carried· her Christianity into her loss of life amongst those who were various duties and engagements, on board, sent a thrill of sorrow and was remarkable for her beauti- through the land. One of the first ful disposition, and readiness to who perisht was our dear friend. help and sympathize with others. She has gone to the presence of the She had also a keen sense of duty, Lord by whom she was" called and and when she saw what was right, chosen," and "found faithful"- she did it, regardless of conse- the Lord whom she loved and quences. served, whom she serves still, for it is written, "They serve Him day At this time she· was closely iden- and night in His Temple." She has tified with various forms of Chris- gone, but her work will live. She tian work. Tenderly and earnestly " being dead yet speaketh. " she pleaded with others to come to jesus, and wonderfully God blest (We add a few notes from anothher in dealing with individual er pen.) souls. Her absolute dependence on the Holy Spirit and her absence Altho in school-days her greatest of self-consciousness were doubtless difficulty was the acquisition of largely the secrets of her success. languages, she made unusually rapid progress in Chinese. Her conscious call to carry the glad tidings of salvation abroad Her first station was Sieng Iu in did not come until six years ago, the Hinghwa prefecture, which when she heard a stirring mission- she opened about a year after her a~y sermon from the late Rev. K. arrival, organizing a school for W. Stewart, of Kucheng, China. women, who were both boarded and Going home from the church she lodged in the school buildings. said to her mother, "I must go to China," and from that moment she This work was exceptionally never faltered. Her voluntary of- arduous, yet, altho often very fer of service was accepted by the wearied with the toil of superin- Church of England Zenana Mis- tending and teaching, she always wrote home h~ the most thankful and even joyous spirit, recount- that the people are not willing to ing the wonders of divine grace hear, but here it is not so, they are upon the hearts of one after anoth- everywhere asking to be taught, er, and c(. !lnting it the greatest joy and the women are the most eager and ready to listen." of her life to tell them the old, old story again and again. At inter- This letter will give a representavals she and her coworker, with a tive picture of the way in which Bible woman, visited some of the this lovely Christian disciple sought to do her Master's work. neighboring villages going from house to house, then gathering A Malagasy Hymn-Writer. around them some of the women, In the December Chron-icle of told them the story of Jesus. We the London Missionary Society was add an extract from a letter refer- given an account of the sad death ring to one of these visits. of J. AndrianaivorrLVelona, the na- tive pastor of the church on the " We found the catechist and – rock, Antananarivo. A short story his wife all ready for us, and we of his life-work will be found in the had a warm welcome. Quite a good December number of News from number gathered for prayers, and Afar. were very quiet and interested, He was a great hymn-writer, and while we talked to them of the many of his compositions are widelittle lad with the five barley- ly sung in Madagascar. It is said loaves. Next day was Sunday, that he could write one for any ocand quite early a number of wom- casion, on any subject. The fol- lowing hymn was composed in en gathered together, and we had a prison shortly before his death:- very good time with them. Miss Wetherby, the Bible woman, and I [Translation.] talkt in turn, and it was indeed THE HEART IS GOD'S. lovely to see such a real interest in listening. Monday was opened in 8.7.8.7.4. visiting some of the Christians' houses, and in each place we had a Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, great number of people to listen, Oh, my Father and my God, and I trust some hearts were Dwell within my heart forever, toucht by God's Holy Spirit's Of that house be always Lord. power. Oh, my Father, Let it be Thy dwelling now. "We were obliged at times to get into our bedroom for a little rest Take my heart for Thine, 0 Jesus, and quiet, but it repaid us for feel- Oh, my Savior and my Lord, ing a little tired to give the good news of salvation to those poor , Tis my heart instead of riches Now I offer unto Thee. ' perishing souls, and it makes one's Oh, receive it heart long to have more workers As a willing sacrifice. that these poor women may hear it more often than once a year. Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, lIoly Ghost from God sent down, " From this place we went on to afiother where there is another Alld this heart of mine enlighten, little church up in the mountains, Cleanse it for Thy temple throne. Oh, now take it, with a congregation of about 100 to Consecrate it for Thine own. 150 people, but no women, because the catechist's wife is not there. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "There are two women who are To this heart of mine now enter, Christians and would like to go to Reign without a rival. church, but can not, and there is Yes, my Master, no one to teach them anything. Three in One and One in Three. One dear woman got excited and Reunion. J. ANDRIANAIVORAVELONA., jumpt off her seat and said, 'Oh I this makes my inside very happy.

I nave never heard such good news before! ' "Over and over again people say, 'Why don't you come and teach us ? We want to learn and we want to worship God, but we don't know how, and here is no one to-teach lis.'

" In many parts of China we hear

FIELD OJ;' MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Afrioa, * Madagasoar, t Freedmen in Amerioa.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

II Afrioa WaJ'.tm' g." The religious condition of Africa is also indicated, showing Islam, No student of the problems and with about, 50,000,000 followers, oc- cupying nearly one-half of the conprogress of the evangelization of tinent (all north of 10" N. latitude); Africa can afford to be without this hea,thenism claiming Central Africa (10° N. to 20" S.), and dominating twenty-five cent book, publisht by about 100,000,000 savages and fetish worshipers; and Christianity havthe Student Volunteer Movements ing captured Cape Colony and hav- ing over 1,000,000 Protestant adof America and England. Mr. herents besides the 4,000,000 Abys- Douglas Thornton here presents, sinians and Kopts.

in a brief and careful manner, the The missionary occupation of Africa is shown by red spots markstudy of Africa as a mission field. ing the chief of the 1,000 or more mission stations, at which are some The accompanying map is a work 1,400 missionaries. The appalling of art, and is exceedingly valuable. fact is revealed that, except within It is the only recent comprehensive one or two hundred miles of the coast, the whole of Africa north of missionary map of the continent in the equator, is still practically un- occupied territory-one-half of the existence, and a careful study of it entire continent. Besides this the upper Kongo and British Central is an education on the subject. Africa is largely unoccupied-an The political partition of the added territory of 500,000 square miles, with a population of 15,000,- territory is clearly indicated, show- 000.

ing approximately the following: The book is based on the best authorities, and deals with the sub- Sq. miles. Population. ject in an able, clear, and concise French…. …….. 3,200,000 23,000,000 manner. The bibliography of Af- British. ……… .. 2,400,000 rica is especially complete. The German. . . . . . . . . . . 925,000 40,000,000 chapters treat of the geography, Turkish……….. 800,000 10,000,000 the races, languages, and religions; Portuguese. . . . . . . 750,000 10,000,000 continent is considered by territori- Italian… . .. . . . . . . . 420.000 al divisions; the devilish slave-trade Spanish……….. 21{OOO 5,000,000 and iniquitous liquor traffic are de- Kongo Free State. 900,000 1,000,000 scribed, and the progress of evan- Independent, etc.. 2,197,000 gelization is presented and illus- Lakes …… " …. 68,000 150,000 trated by striking incidents and valuable statistics. A list of Bible 30,000,000 translations is also given, and a 35,000,000 chapter on rules for preserving health in the tropics. Total. ……… 11,874,000 154,150,000 Dr. Andrew Watson writes that * See also pp. 501 (July. '97); 569 (Ang., '97); 9O',J (Dec., '97); 42 (Jan., '98); 115 (Feb.); 209 (March); 282 (April); 419, 435 (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: B Africa Waiting," D. M. Thornton; H Health in Africa," D. Kerr Cross; "A Life for Africa," Miss E. C. Parsons; H Seven Years in Sierra Leone." A T Pier· son; u Impressio,. of South Africa," James Bryce; U Hausaland," C. H. Robinson; ~4 A Ride into Morocco," A. Campbell; "Through South Africa," H. M. Stanley.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Central Africa Since Livingstone," North American Review (Sept,; '97); "Cruelty in the Kongo Free State.' Century (Sept., '97); .. The Future of South Africa," Educational Review (Feb., '98); H Bechuanaland," Oontemporary Review (Feb.); "Symposium on Africa" (with fine map), The Independent, (May 5).

t See pp. 675 (Aug., '97); 272 (April, '98). :t See p. 428 (present issue). 1iEW BOOKS: "Presbyterianism and the Negro," Matthew Anderson; "Whether White or Black," Edna S. Davis. RECENT ARTICLES: "Booker T. Washing-ton and Tuskegee Institute, " New England Magazine (Oct., '97); "Social Life of the Southern Negro," Chautauquan (Dec., '97); .. Study of the Negro Problem," Annals of the American Academy (Jan., '98); "Labor Unions and the Negro," Atlantic Monthly (Feb.); " Two Methods with the Negro," The "Independent (Ma~. 81), in the brief sketch entitled ern, while the I… M. S. and the " Methods and Results of Missions Moravians divided the Northern in Egypt" (December, 1897), he in- shores and the Tanganyika basin tentionally omitted to mention the between themselves. By this arwork carried on by the Establisht Church of Scotland in Alexandria, rangement, without waste of and the German and Swiss missions effort, a chain of stations has been in Alexandria and Cairo. They do spreading over the whole of Britnot URe the vernacular in their work, and the large majority of ish Central Africa, taking possesthose among whom they labor are sion of the land in Christ's name. not Egyptians. He says: "Recently, some undenomina- "Notwithstanding this they are doinga greatly needed work among tional societies have started mistheir own countrymen and other sions, and have entered into the European nationalities. The Es- sphere of the establisht societies. tablisht Church of Scotland has Their advent has immediately been carried on a grand work among the followed by friction and strained sailors and Scotch and English feeling. Teachers were induced to residents for many years, and its leave the old societies for the new. fine higher-grade schools, one for A feeling of rivalry, almost of op- position, was created in the minds boys and another for girls, date from about the year 1857. The roll of the natives, and the mainten- ance of Church discipline became of the boys' school for 1897 was: difficult.

Chris· Mos- "This has been a great pity. tians. lems. Jews. Surely there are wide enough Upper grade… . 106 19 29 Lower grade…. reaches in Africa where true Evan- 27 23 38 gelists will find ample SCODe for pioneer effort. These are· days "That of the girls: when we can not afford to overlap. J ewesses. Others. And great is the folly of denomina- Upper grade…….. 50 50 tional or undenominational strife. Lower grade…… " 200 50 If people wish to help to evangelize "This mission has also services Central Africa, 'would they not help better by diverting their in the city of Alexandria and in funds into that existing society the bethel in the harbor. The na- which is most congenial to them? tionalities reacht by this mission Everyone of these societies is inare for the most part Scotch, Eng- tensely alive and aggressive, and lish, Greeks, Italians, Maltese, and not one of them has sufficient. Jews of various languages. Also a funds for its work. It is a false few Kopts and Moslems (Egyptians) economy that starts work where attend the schools." work exists. It is a false economy that creates new societies, andmul- Comity in Central Africa. tiplies independent executives to work where old and well-organized In a recent letter Rev. Donald societies are already at work. Frazer writes: "Particularily unwise is a scheme "Until recently, Central Africa has been an ideally-workt mission for importing American negroes field. The whole area was divided into Central Africa.. It has been up between old missionary socie- abundantly proved by past experities, and there was no overlapping, ence that the American negro finds but only the most harmonious cooperation. There it was proved malarial fever as severe for him that it is possible for so High- here as the European does. He will church a society as the Universi-. require European houses, clothes, ties' Mission to work in greatest friendliness with so Presbyterian and food. That means that every a society as the Livingstonia Mis- negro imported will require an insion. Two Scotch churches and the Dutch Reformed workt the come of say £80 a year. How is he Southern and Western parts of to get this? We can employ a Lake Nyassa. The Universities' a.nd skilled Central African joiner or German societies workt the East- printer for £5 or £7 a year. Cen- tral African laborers can be wealthy on £1 a year, or less.

How can the America n '.lgro ever find a home in this poor and fever- swept country? Too much ro- mance has become centered in Cen- tral Africa."

1::598·1 EDITORiAL ImPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Mntropolitan Tabernacle in was deeply stirred-not those only London, so long connected with who had been coworkers with the Charles H. Spurgeon's faithful min- departed father of tens of thouistry, and the largest place of wor- sands of orphans, or who were well ship for the people to be found in known for their philanthropy; not the world, if we except the colossal alone those who most closely symcathedrals, was burned April 20. pathized with his religious views; but a whole community, forgetful A private letter from a lady mem- of differences of creed and social ber to the Editor, says: position, united in paying the last tribute of love and honor to the "While the 600 ministers and students of humble man, who has been one of the pastor's college were gathered in the the makers of modern history, who college buildings in the annual conference, belongs to the whole Church, the listeninl'( to a powerful and fervent address whole world, and to all the ages. from Rev. James Stevens, of Highgate, a No man was more conspicuous withstartling announcement was made that the out ever seeking prominence, more dear old tabernacle was in flames. Mr. famous without any ambition for Thomas Spurgeon, who was presiding, did fame; tho voluntarily poor, he made everything to keep the assembly calm, show- thousands rich; tho weak, he was a ing great self-possession, and the men re- channel of Divine power. " The mained in the building in prayer until the very pivot of his whole work," says hflat of the flames and the demand of the the Bristol Mercury, "was prayer." pOlIcemen compelled them to leave. The The Orphan _Houses on Ashley gathering dispersed to witness the historic Down stand as a monument more building in flames from roof to floor, the fire enduring than brass. They witness having commenced, as far as is known at to a work that has grown to a napresent, from the lights in the roof. . . . tional importance and a world-wide The college buildings are uninjured (tho influence; but even the orphan immediately adjoining). The fi·re is supposed work is but one branch of the manito have broken out at about one o'clock, and fold service which that one man at four was still smoldering. The building rendered and organized for the is said to have been insured for $12,000, which, Christian education of children in of course, would by no means meet the cost many lands, for the wide distribuof reerection." tion of the Word of God and of Christian literature in many lan- To human eyes this is a great guages, and for the spread of miscalamity, as this place of assembly sionary labors, wherever man is has for forty years been the great found. gathering place of vast multitudes, and only the pure old Gospel was The first service that preceded the ever heard there. The tabernacle interment was naturally and propwas also a missionary center for erly a children's service in the Orhome and foreign work, as anyone phan House, No.3, where Mr. Miilwill see who will read the article in ler lived and died. Nine o'clock was the REVIEW for November, 1892. the prayer hour, and the orphans and their helpers met in the large Much prayer should be offered for dining-hall about the remains of the pastor, cfficers, and members their great benefactor. The plain in this great crisis. casket was covered with no pall and adorned with no flowers, as the The Funeral of George Miiller, wish had been exprest that no floral This event, which makes memorable the fourteenth of March, 1898, was one of unique interest. The death of that remarkable man called forth a popular demonstration which was of itself monumental. The heart of the whole people tributes should be sent. The in- borne to the cemetery at Arno's scription, "George Muller, fell Dale, everywhere passing dense asleep 10,h March, 1898, in his 93d crowds, that seemed to grow more year," was all the brass plate re- vast and countless. corded. There, to a weeping and sobbing throng, his son-in-law and Rev. J. Vahl. beloved colleague, the Rev. James Wright, spoke simply of three great It is with sorrow that we learn of facts: We all die; those who die in the death of Dean Vahl, the able the Lord are blest; and for those missionary statistician and Presiwho believe in Christ there is a dent of the Danish Missionary glorious life beyond death. The Society. He past away on April great lesson enforced was that we 1st at his home in Norre Alslev, should so live in the Lord as to be Denmark. He bas been a valued always ready to die in the Lord. friend and advocate of missions, and his loss will be widely and Ten o'clock was the hour for the keenly felt. procession to move to Bethesda Chapel, the place of assembly, inse- The War With Spain. parably associated with the dead. The crowds were immense, and In the present crisis we as usual among the throng were many who, have to deal with a "condition, not during the last sixty years, had a theory," and whatever varying been inmates of the orphanages, opinions there may be in regard to and known the blessing of contact the cause or necessity of tbe war, with the Apostle of Prayer. Shops it is the fact that faces us. It is with shutters up, flags at half mast, unfortunate, from a Christian and muffled bells, testified to general standpoint, that "Remember the grief; but the most impressive fea- Maine" is the battle-cry, since at ture was the vast number of people best it will be misunderstood as a and thousands in funeral dress or cry for vengeance. The Maine diswith badges of mourning. There aster was indeed a proof of the inwere more than fifty carriages that ability of Spain to protect friends, moved in the cortege, but the vast but the only righteous ground for throngs that reverently gazed or war is that the rescue of Cuba defollowed afoot, were far more sug- manded it. Therefore the United gestive of the hold of this mail on States has had everything her own the poor-the common folk. And way, and we earnestly hope that all so silent, re5pectful, reverent; no the end is near, alld that the outjostling, no hindrance to the ad- come will be, "Glory to God in the vance of the procession, but evi- highest, and on earth peace, good dences of mingled awe and affection. will toward men." When Cuba and the Philippines are free from At Bethesda Chapel great num- the Spanish yoke, two more fields bers were, of course, unable to get will be open for the free proclamaadmission, and almost the whole tion of the Gospel. They have assembly was robed in black. Min- been practically closed on account isters of all denominations, and of papal opposition. Diaz'", work representatives of great religious in Cuba is well-nigb annihilated bodies were there to testify tbe es- apparently, but we hear that sevteem in which Mr. Miiller was uni- eral missionaries of the Christian versally held. After brief addresses Alliance are ready to enter the by Mr. WrigbtandBenj. W. Perry, island in the wake of the American one of Mr. Muller's associates for armies. Next month some account more tban forty years, tbe body was of Cuba and the Philippines may be expected in these pages, and finitely lower purpose in view, the for August an article on "Chris- sons and daughters are given to tianity in Spain." their county far more unhesitat- ingly than they are to service The present hostilities between abroad, which gives joy and peace the United States and Spain for the to the volunteer, brings life and salvation of Cuba and hastened by blessing to multitudes; and is sure the destruction of the Maine, can not of victory in the end. butbe suggestive of thoughts as to the warfare of the Church militant Funds are needed, $50,000,000 are against the armies of the adver- appropriated in a lump, and $500,- sary, for the salvation of the non- 000,000 would be subscribed speedily Christian world from the oppres- were it needed-for our countrysion and desolation and death which but$15,OOO,0Q0 can not be gathered everywhere accompany the tyran- for the Lord's work abroad in a nical rule of the devil and his sub- year, by most strenuous efforts, jects. from twice as large a number. If men would make one-tenth the sac- The Church is under orders from rifice for their Lord to save the the King of kings, their Master, to world that they will gladly make go forward and conquer the world for their country to save her good for God and righteousness. name-the coffers and the ranks of the advance army of the Church "But it is so hopeless and use- would be filled to overflowing. less I" The volunteers need training- Let the private tell that to his should be enlisted. It is thought general, and hear his reply. fitting that young men should ex- press their desire and purpose, "Where shall we get the men? " their country permitting, to go to Loyalty to one's country will from the front when they are ready and sixty million people bring im- needed; and yet, Christians are conmediately 100,000 men flocking tinually objecting because the stuto the front with weapons of de- dent volunteers indicate their purstruction in their hand, where- pose, God permitting, to fight the with to slay their fellow-men, and Lord's battles on the frontier. perhaps be slain in seeking to save a million people from temporal May God give us more loyalty to misery and death; but loyalty to Him-not less to our country; may our Lord and Master who bought He teach us the privilege of selfus with His blood, and hath given sacrifice; may He give us the spirit us life and all things-this,forsooth, of unquestioning, immediate, and will not, from 140 million Protes- implicit obedience; may He quicktant Christians, bring over 7,000 en our zeal, and increase our faith men to the front with the Bread of in Him, His ways, His "Vord, and Life wherewith to save a thousand His victory. million souls from misery and death; temporal and eternal. Prom Livingstone's Grave. The captains of the Lord's host cdl for volunteers. Friends and rel- A post-card, received by our cor· atives who would scorn the idea of respondent, James E. Mathieson, denying their loved ones to their Esq., from a friend in Africa, concountry, hold them back from ser- tains the following-and in so vice to thei.r Lord. With far greater artistic a fmom, embellished not danger to life, with incalculable only with fine writing but with risk to character, with uncertainty characteristic pen-drawing that we as to the outcome, and with in-

4tl4

have been tempted to lithograph the Committee of the Danish Mis- sionary Society. Being intended it: for a classbook it has necessarily been kept within narrow limits. "Lake Bangweolo, 1, 8, '97. From LIVINGSTONE'S GRAVE, Ilala Its 150 pages are packt full of inforcountry, near Chitambo, undis- mation; and it is so arranged that covered Cent. Africa: any name or date which the reader is in quest of can be found without "Just a card from the bleak plains of Ilala, where the good difficulty. It is a pity that a book man rested from his labours. All so well fitted to be useful should be the land is covered with a dark known only in Scandinavian, and pall, the grass-fires having just swept over the savannas. Canoe- we trust that some friend of mising all day up river-the Luapula, sions may render it into English. that is-a bankless maze and rush- It would be valued in Britain and ing like a torrent, we ground at last America. in Ilala, darkest low-lying bit of God's dark earth. The sun goes It is intended as a summary of down like a ball of fire over the facts; it is not meant to enter on an Lamba country-dogs in the fishing hamlet bark! bark! bitterns examination of principles-least of bump! bump! and even the all, on the discussion of contromyriads of frogs chiming in with verted points in missionary ecocroakl eroakl combine to make the nomics. It contains, however, ten scene both sepulchral and weird. But the grave is not reached yet, pages in which the various forms for 3 days of marching Hes ahead- of missionary activity are stated first along this uncertain quantity, with care. We do not see, howcalled Luapula, for a day; then cutting inland over the plains for 2 ever, that reference is made to the days, until the stagnated stream powerful agency of the press. The Luwe is reached-water dark translation and revision of the Holy brown colour and lethal! Here a Scriptures and the composition of long way up the right ban.k, t~e good Livingstone camped WIth hIS religious works and tracts are cerboys for the last time under the tainly among the foremost duties then sprightly 'Mupundu tree': of the missionary. We note that here too his heart lies buried, and the Dean mentions the preaching just here likewise, round the fagots as night comes down, we break of the Word and schoolwork (skothe silence of 24 years, and tell out legjerning) as the two great forms Livingstone's Gospel to a crowd. of mission effort. But we must not Thought of him, sick, dying, andcartography forgotten now!-want- forget that in "schoolwork" the ing so badly to preach for a last Gospel can be very effectively time but unable! So we tried to preacht; so that the nomenclature interpret these last sacred thoughts is hardly sufficient~y distinctive. of his. With respect to the results of the " Faithfully, education given to the heathen in "D. CRAWFORD." India, the Dean sp~aks thus: "It is possible that in days to come we This post card is a curiosity, b?t may see that it has been a good more-it is full of poetry and hIS- preparation for conversion on a tory, and the pathos of missionary heroism. grand scale; but that is not seen as yet." True, but no wise husband- Book Reviews. man expects that he can sow the seed to-day and reap the golden Dean Vahl (who has just died) was well known, both in Europe harvest to-morrow. and America, in connection with Even to the man who is best acforeign missions. His last missionary b00k * was drawn up shortly quainted with mission history this before his death at the request of little work will be a very useful *Larebog i Qen evangeliske Missions his- book of reference.

torie. Af. J. Thhl (Classbook of the History J. MURRAY MITCHELL. of Evangelical Missions. By J. Vah!.) 8vo, 150pp. Donations Acknowledged.

No. 117. Kongo Balolo Mission ………. $12.10 " 118. Pundita Ramabai…. . . . . . . . . .. 21.53 "119. 10.00 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • H H Books Received.

"Preparation of Christianity in the Ancient World." By R. M. Wenley. Fleming H. Revell Co.

"The Twentieth Century City." By Rev.

5JOocs.iahn_R"trS'melgk,eDr &.DT. a1y6lmoro,Cpoa. per, 200.; cloth,

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 46~

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign nies of his inauguration, tho rather Periodicals. astonisht at them.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. The Protestants were all faithful to the English government, but AFRICA. most of the Roman Catholics joined in Mwanga's revolt. It would seem Mr. Adolphe Jalla, by an ener- that even the English priests did getic sermon, has succeeded in per- not succeed in keeping their people suading the Barotsis to give up a projected marauding war, a hither- on the government side. to unexampled fruit of preaching in Lewanika's kingdom on the fron- -The Allgemeine Missions Zeittier. schrift for November, remarks that along the whole coast of British King Mwanga, as we remember, and German East Africa the scales was first a Roman Catholic cate- seem to waver between Christianchumen, then relapst into pagan- ity and Islam. vVinschman has ism, and became a violent perse- said of a part what seems to be true cutor; then became again a cate- of the whole: "That missions dechumen, then a nominal Protestant lay in time is opportunity lost, and (with one or two fits of Moham- if they do not open to the people medanism), continuing all through the door of the Kingdom of God, it a debauch. And at the banish- will fall as a full sheaf into the lap ment from the court of the pages, of Islam."

with whom he practist revolting -Bishop Turner, we see from the immoralities, he has finally risen Ch1J,rch Missionary Gleaner, is so- in rebellion, but being defeated, licitous to occupy Kikuyu. Itison has been declared a criminal, and . the line of travel from the coast to incapable of the throne. His son, Uganda. "The climate is said to Daudi Chwa, born August 8th, 1896, be delightful, its altitude being was proclaimed king in place of 6,000 feet above sea level, and it is his father, August 14th, 1897. Three thickly populated. It is a great functionaries, two Protes- pathetic fact that the Wakikuyu tant and one Roman Catholic, are often ask the missionaries who pass appointed regents during the mi- through their country, 'Have you nority. A young cousin, Yunia no good news for us? Is yourmes- Kamwanda, is proclaimed queen sage only for the Waganda ?' "

sister, a dignity subsisting also in -Miss M. Copping, writing from Lewanika's kingdom on the Zam- Fez, Morocco, communicates an besi, and probably in that part of extraordinary fact. "One Friday Africa generally. Now that Chris- a large .company of women came, tian marriage begins to prevail, a as usual, and amongst them some king's wife will probably, in time, very interesting country women; sbare his rank. In Israel, it will be they called themselves the Children remembered, it was the king's of Ezra. I was astonisht to find mother, not anyone of his wives, tattooed on their bodies the' Story that enjoyed royal rank. .Tezebel of the Cross of Christ'-each detail is not an exception, for she was of our Lord's humiliation for us.

daughter of the king of Sidon. The most perfect picture was one The baby-king, a baptized Chris- representing a cross in the center, tian, seemed to enjoy the ceremo- and a smaller cross on each side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The center cross had footstones wife had living with them the old and three marks above it represent- father of one of them. They had ing the three inscriptions and the family prayers every evening. Trinity; even the spear that pierced After a while the grandfather beg- the side and the lots cast for the ged them to give these up. Not garment, were wonderfully workt. succeeding, he would go out of the On the back of each leg was a cottage every evening, and sit perfect, fine, straight mark, apart with a preoccupied ail'. representing the narrow path Their one child died, whereupon of the Christian faith. Then on the grandfather exclaimed: "See each side of the line were set Mal- what you have doneI You have tese crosses representing the twelve been praying God so earnestly to apostles. This woman has some come that He has come. As He is words on her right shoulder in He- so great that He could not find brew. They probably belm: g to room to lodge in your cottage, He some Jewish tribe whose ancestors has been obliged to put the child accepted the Lord Jesus as their out of the way." This is the true Savior, and when forced to call God of paganism, a presence not of themselves Moslems, have thus tat- consolation but of terror. – M. tooed the children of each gener- MEYER, in Journal des Missions. ation in the hope that some one seeing them might teach them of MI'. Meyer remarks, in partial extheir crucified Lord, and lead them cuse for the French authorities, into the way of life." that the Malagasy are so perfectly lacking in courage, that the least Speaking of one of these, Miss menace on the part of the Jesuits. Copping says: "I have known her will frighten them out of their ever since we first came to Fez, wits, and cause them to eat their and yet had never noticed that she own words. Here, for instance, is had the 'Story of the Cross' tat- a letter signed b7 the Tanale chiefs, tooed on her arm. She herself did complaining of the menaces thrown not know anything about its mean- out by the agent of the Jesuits ing, and says she supposes her against those who would not turn mother or grandmother, whom she Catholics. The governor of the never knew, must have markt province summons them and inher. She was in tears as I told her quires of them, whereupon they all of all the Savior suffered for her, turn round and declare that the as well as for us. She can not read, Jesuit had said nothing, except to 'and only knows a few sentences assure them of their perfect liberty 'from the Koran. I tried to per- to profess whichever religion they suade her that she was no Moslem, choose! M. Besson appears to have and that her people must have Mr. Meyer's full confidence, but prayed for her, and that, if she what can he do when the ground only askt in Jesus' name, God thus gives way under his feet? would accept her and forgive her Jeddart justice, hang first, try all her past sins." afterwards, is plainly something that M. Besson, as a civilized func- MADAGASCAR. tionary, can not apply, however clear his personal conviction might -Of course, it is understood that 'be of the facts. only a fraction of the Malagasy are Christian. Even of the Hovas, MI'. Meyer, speaking for Betsileo, not over a half, we believe, are the province right south 01 Imerina, nominally Christian. Some years and of essentially the same race, ago a Christian teacher and his says: "The Honorable President,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

who since my arrival has always short in courteous words and well- been very amiable and very desir- sounding phrases turning on free- ous of causing religious liberty to dom of conscience and religion; but be respected, cannot accomplish in practise the London Society will anything against the present state remain under the ban, and the of things. He has many times af- French functionaries and officers firmed that all the world are free to know very well that it is the wish choose their religion. But he is of their chief to constrain the Lonthe sole representative of the civil don missionaries to leave the land." authority for the di.stricts of Mes- -Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. sieurs Haile, Johnson, Pearce, Hackett, Rowlands, and Kerse. There are no nobler Christians His voice can not be heard every- than can be found in France, and where. People are still under the no more magnificent hypocrites. impression of the past. Now, the past is full of expulsions or impris- "In how naive a way the Jesuit onments of pastors, evangelists, fathers apprehend the idea of .reand teachers accused of rebellion ligious liberty, is something of against the French influence. And which we have a precious example these men were all employed in the in a report sent in by the President, English mission now in ruins. Be Dr. Besson, to the French Colonial the accusations true or false, it is Minister. As is known, the Jesuits not now the time to inquire; we had effected a change in the schoolshall see from the future charges. law, to the effect that each year But the Jesuits have profited by every child should be at liberty, at the situation, and are everywhere pleasure, to pass from the school sowing terror. Their agents have, .of one confession to that of the in every case, threatened the faith- other. They had done this in the ful who would not tu:'n Catholics; confident expectation of being able, and, full of fear, almost all have by their well-approved arts of perbeen. going to church." In France suasion, to draw over the Protestant church, eglise, always signifies the scholars to them. Not everywhere, Catholic church, as in England the however, was their confidence justi- Episcopal; the Protestant house of fied; nay, proh dolor, in Fianarantworship is called Temple. soa the terrible fact occurred, that a number of children left the Catho- In later letters Mr. Meyer speaks lic for the Protestant school. of reviving confidence and a move- Forthwith a father repaired to the ment of return to Protestantism. president and gave vent to his dis- A resolute French missionary is a pleasure in the classic words: ' We great bulwark against French Jes- have taken pains to secure the freeuit menaces. dom of the truth; but we protest against the freedom of error.' In "The Deputation of the London other words: 'Freedom for the Missionary Society, consisting of Catholics, and for all who believe Messieurs Thompson and Spicer, otherwise, compulsion.''' landed in Tamatave in October, hopirg to make a last attempt, in per- That is a touching sentence that sonal conference with Gallieni, to opens Miss Willard's will: remove his scruples against the continued operations of the London "EVANSTON, ILL., Nov. 15, 1895. Society in the island. '-Ve fear that -This is my last will and testa.:. even this measure will not lead to ment, after fifty-six years of my the desired result. Assuredly, the Heavenly Father's discipline and Governor-General will not come blessing to prepare me for better work hereafter (as I believe) in 'Won- derful worlds ·unknown."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE KINGDOM. of "discipling all nations." The Gospel message has to be proclaim- 0, matchless honor, all unsought, ed not once or twice, but a thou- High privilege surpassing thought, sand times to the same ears, pro- That Thou shouldst call me, Lord, claimed not only by the voice of the preacher, but taught from day ,to be to day and year after year, through Linkt in work-fellowship with childhood and youth, taught in homes and through a full system of Thee; well-sustained Christian schools. To carry out Thy wondrous plan, Christian education is a long lever, To bear Thy messages to man; but it has unrivaled lifting power. " In trust" with Christ's own word -Rev G. F. Herrick.

of grace -My definition of money is this, To every soul of human race. -money is myself. I am a work- ing man, and on Saturday night I – ~hen Miss Willard was once receive $12, which is one week's askt what was the greatest need worth of my brawn–of myself, in the temperance cause, she re- my energy-put into greenbacks plied: "Keep pounding on the nail. and pocketed. Or I am a clerk in I have no new revelation, I know a store, and at the end of the week of no magical method but hard, I get $20-the equivalent of a week honest work." Not only is this a of myself. Or I am a merchant, great need in the temperance work, and find that a week's worth of but in every other. myself is $1,000. Money in the pocket is something human, for it -The man who does not believe represents power expended. If in foreign missions does not believe your father is supporting you, then in Jesus Christ. Suppose Jesus had you carry your father around in never given the marching orders- your pocket. The electric storage could the apostles help going, if battery is a marvel. The button is they believed what they said they the governor of the stored power, believed? Listen to the answer of able to light a house, move ma- Peter and John before the magis- chinery, cure a pain, or kill a man. trates: 'We can not but speak the Money, too, is stored power, stored things we have seen and heard.' only to be loost. The question is, Have you seen anything? Have how shall it be loost, to build up you heard anything? The man or to destroy?-Rev. A. F. Schaufwho has seen and heard anything jler•. so mighty is forced to tell it. If Christianity is only one of many -The majority of church memreligions, it will not make such a bers give nothing to missions, in difference whether we axe true money, prayer, or thought. Many Christians or not; then let us get give in small sums, as they can. through it as cheaply as possible. Most of the benevolent institutions But we have seen, our eyes have are supported by associated povbeen opened, and we must speak." erty. There are also large givers, -Bishop Dudley. who first give themselves to the Lord, and then consecrate all theirs -The idea that we should nerve to Him. On a wealthy man's desk ourselves to one grand effort, to was seen over one drawer the letor~ magnificent charge all along ters "M. P.," which he said stood the line, preach the Gospel message for" My Partner; " and God's porall the world over and have done with it, is an idea which has been eloquently proclaimed, but it is both false and mischievous. Proclaiming for once the Gospel message is but a small part of the work tion was never lacking.:….- Bishop would have had them, had it been Ninde. understood that they could have -The Southern Presbyterian ur- entered our work on the plans above ges that the time has come to put suggested. I believe, if it were missionary collections on a firmer known generally throughout the and less fluctuating basis than that church that we would be glad to which now obtains. There is sure- have the services of any well-prely great force and pertinence in pared young men willing to enter' the following: "There is lack of our work on these suggested plans, organization in favor of these in- that the applications for such serterests. The people will give, but vices would gladden our hearts, and tens of thousands are kept at home effectively strengthen the working for one reason or another and thus forces in many of our fields without lose the opportunity of giving. A adding to the burdens of the misgeneral rain on foreign mission sionary society."

Sunday, or a cold wave, or intense -Rev. L. W. Squire, a missionary heat, may cause suffering to our in Japan, testifies that" the infidel missionaries, and curtailment of works of Voltaire, Paine, Ingersoll, the work. The same is true of Mill, and Spencer, were translated other causes." into Japanese, publisht, and dis- -After a recent visit to England, tributed freely throughout Japan, Bishop Tugwell was obliged to re- before Christians had given the turn without the recruits needed . Japanese a copy ofthe Bible in their. for the Niger mission, " tho own language."

other Europeans are going out by -Mr. Moody, when a young man, the score. The climate does not took a pew in church for his own, appear to distress the Foreign and then went to work to fill it with Office, or to affect the courage of people, whom he invited and obthe British soldier." tained for regular attendants' on -Bishop Joyce writes thus to the the services. When this was ac- Epworth Herald: "There are three complisht he took another pew, missions at work in China that and so he continued as long as ther€ claim to be non-denominational. I was an empty pew in the entir€ have found almost every church in church.

the United States and in England YOUNG PEOPLE. represented in one or all of these missions in their lists of workers. -Of the 485 students at the Uni- One of the things aimed at by these versity of Virginia 271 are members missions is to get young men and of the Church; 162 are members of women to give themselves to this the Young Men's Christian Associawork without expense to the mis- tion; and 35 are actively engaged sion, or, in other words, to support in some form or other of religious themselves. I have been surprised work. The Young Men's Christian at the responses to this kind of call. Association conducts 7 student There are in these missions some Bible classes, attended by 37 stuof our own first-class young people; dents, and maintains 4 Sunday- I have met and talkt with .them. schools, 1 at the University and 3 They are graduates of some of our in the country.

own best colleges and universities. -Of the Brotherhood of St. An- They are devoted and successful drew there are in the United States missionaries•. We ought to have 1,226 chapters, with 12,000 mem- had them in our own missions, and bers; in Canada, 312 chapters, with 1,500 members; in Scotland, 12 of the church; and 445 visits, 177 chapters, with 100 members; in articles of clothing supplied, 6,000 Australh~, 40 chapters, with 500 pieces qf literature distributed, 40 members; in the West Indies and cottage prayer-meetings held, $500 South America, 16 chapters, with raised for missions, $658 altogether, 360 members; in the Church of is the stimulating record of the 104 England, where the movement has Endeavorers of the Euclid Avenue but recently taken organized form, Baptist Church, Cleveland. 39 chapters, with 350 members. -The. Young Men's Christian – The Brotherhood of Andrew Association has taken steps to es- . and Philip is fout;ld in the Re- tablish Y. M. C. A. tents at the formed, Presbyteri,an, Congrega- various camps of the United States troops: W. B. Millar, of the Inter- tional, Methodist, Baptist, and national Committee, is in charge of United Brethren churches, includ- the work. ing 18 evangelical churches in all. It is found in nearly every state, from UNITED STATES. coast to coast, and from Maine to the Gulf. Over 400 branches are in -Among the good things which, active operation, and it is estimated through several years of testing, that nearly 14,000 are enrolled in have demonstrated their excel- its ranks. The largest chapter, lence, is to be named the " Cross- probably, is the one in Bethany Bearers' Missionary Reading Cir- Church. Philadelphia. It has nearly cle," with Rev. M. L. Gray as 500, who are busy every Sunday president, and St. Louis the head- from early morning till late at quarters. Fifty cents pays the night, holding meetings in mis- membership fee for a year, and the sions, on wharfs, distributing invi- reading course is four-fold, embrac- tations, acting as ushers, and doing ing matter "historical," "biogra- special detailed work assigned by phical," "evangelical," and "peri- the pastor. odicaL"

-The Tenth Legion of the United -The Library of Foreign Mis- Society of Christian Endeavor now sions I;Lt Yale is, with one excep- numbers over 9,000. This is an en- tion, the only one of its kind of any rolment of all Christians that make such proportions, the exception it a practise, in return for God's being that of Dean VaW in North goodness to them, to give to His Alslev, Denmark. It was started work one-tenth of their income. in 1891. Its original foundation was the gift of copies of transla- -The formation of a Tenth Le- tions of the Bible made by missiongion club, the addition of 34 new aries, which were publisht or for members, and gifts to missions sale by the American Bible Society. amounting to $120, form part of the These were given by the late Wm. record of a year's work by the First E. Dodge, of New York. To these Congregational society of San Jose, were added the missionaries' trans- Cal. The meeting of the Florence lations of the British and Foreign Night Mission is in charge of the Bible Society, making a nearly society one evening each month. complete collection. Starting with about 1,500 volumes, about 1,660 – Four hundred and seventy- were added the next year, about three bouquets have been sent to 1,260 the third, and 1,030 the fourth. the hospitals and to homes, within There are now between 5,000 and three months, by the Tenth Presby- 6,000 volumes. Over 70 missionary terian Endeavorers, Philadelphia, periodicals are regularly received. besides flowers regularly to the sick -With no inconsiderable flourish ed. I doubt whether the need of the of the pen, Mr. Bok informs us world was ever more fully reviewed that our cherisht Sunday-school than at the platform and sectional is in the sear and yellow leaf. meetings, or the principles and Well, let us see. The following lines of its conquest more convinctable gives the reports presented ingly demonstrated than was done to the Triennial International Sun- from day to day. The addresses of day-school conventions from 1875 counsel to the Volunteers as to to 1896, and cover the United their spiritual and intellectual States and the British American preparation were admirable; while the report presented at the conprovinces: vention was a masterly apology for the existence 'of the movement. Year. No. Schools. No. Teachers. No. Scholars. The money problem was dealt with by hard-headed business men, by 1875 74,272 788,805 6,062,064 missionary secretaries, and in the 6,843,997 spirit of unquestionable faith, with 1878 83,441 894,793 7,177,165 the immediate result that promises 8,056,799 of £1800 for four years we.re raised 1881 90,370 975,195 8,475,400 toward the support of the move- 9,146,244 ment before I left. Was it not 1884 103,508 1,099,225 10,317,472 significant that bishop, presbyter, and deacoil, professor, student, and 1887 106,182 1,160,533 11,556,806 professional man, should all take 1890 115,959 1,209,426 part in the proceedings from one platform, should all consider to- 1893 131,918 1,377,735 gether the great problem of the evangelization of the world, and 1896 142,089 1,476,369 all undertake greater things for the extension of Christ's kingdom? " From this table it is readily seen that in these twenty-one years the -There are 1,416,202 negro chilnumber of teachers and pupils has dren in the public schools .of the nearly doubled. The same is true United States, and of these 1,329,- as to the number of schools. 618 are in the public schools of the sixteen Southern States. This is -In the United States from 1860 an encouraging showing. A generto 1890 the valuations of property ation ago it was a penitentiary increast as follows: offense in all the South to educate a negro. Now public schools are Farms and farm property .. 100 per cent. provided for their education.-The Church property. . . . . . . . . .. 296 " Christian Educatm'. Total wealth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302 " Manufactured products …. 397 ." -As the result of the work of Missionary contributions … 460 " the Presbyterian Mission, at 53 Fifth avenue, New York, conduct- -A most serviceable organiza- ed by the Rev. Huie Kin, 9 China- tion of twenty-two years standing men united with the Presbyterian .exists in New York, called the Church at University Place and Legal Aid Society. It gives legal Tenth street. The Rev. George aid to the poor almost free of Alexander baptized 5 of the young charge; the nOjllinal fee of ten men, who for the first time pro- cents is generally paid, and if over fest their belief in Christ, and 4 ten dollars is recovered ten per others also united with the church, cent. is paid into the treasury. In other words, poor people may have a counsel in court and thus make it possible for them to recover money which is their right. Last year 5,350 persons had their claims attended to, and $72,820 were recovered for them.

-Well might D. M. Thornton, the British delegate to the recent Cleveland Student Volunteer Convention express himself in this fashion: "One was astounded at the scope of the program and the boldness with-which it was execut- 2 having been baptized in China, support of the saloons is the revand two being admitted by letter enue which they pay into the pubfrom other churches. lic treasury.

-The following is a summary of EUROPE. the members, probationers and Sunday-school scholars in the for- -Great Britain. The Church of eign missions, as given in the re- England Almanac gives the followports of 1897, of the Methodist ing figures of the progress of ritu- Episcopal Church: alism. Seven thousand clergy are supporters of the Romeward move- : .e.l.l ment. Of these, 4,236 (of whom 30 are bishops) are members of the dl English Church Union, which is – – – – – – – '" " ""'''' MISSIONS. pledged to support vestments, r- 0 oj ell lights, incense, wafer bread, east- ~cM .0:;l ward position, and mixt chalice. … SOJ Ul The following table is quoted from … .E ;d;:lto The Tourist's Church Guide re- .tao OJ garding Ritualism:- 'd 0 0 0 Po< 0 r;n0r'n"r'n0 – – – – – – – — 2,598 442 *1,716 2,540 Liberia…. 171 Kongo ………… 36 51 1 South America…. 2,378 1,967 862 4,972 Foochow………. 3,866 3,790 4,878 Hinghua ………. 2,226 2,779 *623 3,026 Central China….. 887 1,050 970 1,305 North China …… 3,514 2,027 *135 9.367 West China ……. 127 60 21 328 1882. 1890. 1892. 1897. 4,455 5,042 North Germany .. 4,953 2,224 766 7.435 Churches. . . . . . … 2,581 7,062 South Germany… 7,407 1,462 2,529 9,607 Daily Eucharist.. 123 253 306 474 Switzerland……. 6,744 1,052 229 18,009 Vestments …….. 336 797 1,029 Sweden ……. 14,929 1,967 171 18,258 Incense ……….. 9 135 1,632 Finland ……….. 592 221 *19 1,052 1,102 177 307 Norway ……….. 5,195 546 326 6,142 ~l~~l~t!rf~~:::: -581 2,048 Denmark ………. 2,813 288 146 3,771 3,138 3,5GB East Position ….. 1,662 3,918 2,111 5,964 North India ……. 17,011 21,659 392 35,336 -A petition, signed by 38,743 Northwest India .. 10,802 21,618 4,127 30,179 persons, was recently presented to 675 838 431 3.735 the House of Commons, asking for South India .. an inquiry as to the exercise by Bengal-Burma …. 1,107 1,392 279 2,487 Lord Salisbury of his authority as Bombay ………. 956 1,928 1,113 8,450 an adviser of the queen in Malaysia ………. 295 214 78 1,574 strengthening the ritualistic wing Bulgaria……… 187 43 1 346 of the Anglican Church. They point out that, out of a total of Italy ………….. 1,443 540 93 950 34 bishops, there are 20 high churchmen, or ritualists, and not Japan …………. 3,524 1,198 335 8,055 more than 5 evangelical church- Mexico ………… 2,195 2,241 498 2,656 men, of whom Lord Salisbury has 967 nominated 13 of the former and – – – – Korea…………. 305 only 3 of the latter. — 1,074 -5-57 Total 00 …….. 96,835 72,798 11,132 185,863 * Decrease.

-Rev. Sheldon Jackson has suc- -No church surpasses the Church ceeded in getting 113 Christian of England in teaching the duty of young men of Lapland, not only to pastors to foreign missions. The accompany him as caretakers for president of the S. P. G. is the reindeer, but to act as mission- .Archbishop of Canterbury. The aries to the Alaska Indians for one report for 1896 quotes an admirable year. It is said that these Lap- passage from a charge of the prilanders are so pleased with their mate to his clergy in regard to miswork that they will remain at it sions, in which he says: "If a man permanently at the end of their thinks of himself solely as charged present contract. The reindeer with the supervision of a particular from Lapland are, however,' re- parish, he is in that very fact negported to be a failure. lecting his duty to inspire all those -Hon. Carroll D. Wright, one of our best statistical authorities, says that for every dollar paid by saloons for their licenses, about 21 dollars are paid out by the people. And yet the strongest argument in over whom he is appointed to min- prayer. Mr. Muller had a strong ister with such a desire for the antipathy to the Catholic religion, spread of Christianity and truth and did 'not belong to any recogover all the world, as will make nized body of Christians. The them ready to take their share. consequence was that those whom You can not really do what you he educated were indoctrinated have to do with your own people with a religion peculiar to himand those among whom you hap- self. Still, in spite of all this, pen to be living, unless you fill he had no hesitation in saying them with a longing that the last that in his personal life of frequent command shall be fulfilled and ac- prayer and childlike confidence in complisht, until the glory of God God, he set an example that it shall shine over all the world, and would be good for all to imitate." the Gospel shall spread among all the nations as the waters cover the -The Missionary Record, the sea." organ of the Scottish United Pres- byterians, rejoices in being able to -The French Temps writes thus say: "The brightest feature manias Mr. Gladstone is nearing the fest in the summations of the year end of life on earth: "What a glori- is an increase of 2,370 in the memous close of a glorious day I Glad- bership of ,our mission churches in stone was always a fervent Chris- the foreign field. At the Jubilee tian. He believes, loves, hopes, Synod it was our joy to receive a and waits. A whole people-in- report telling of the largest addeed, a world-watches with loving dition that had ever been made in sympathy his last combat. How one year to the membership of our forget all that he has accomplisht mission churches-an addition of in his public life of sixty years? 1,079. But now, in the Jubilee year From the hearts 'of peoples who itself, there has been an addition owe their salvation to Mr. Glad- equal to more than double the stone, or who lookt to him for de- largest upon record, and more than liverance, now rise to heaven with double the increase of membership earnest prayers, hymns of grati- in the church at home during the tude. The noble statesman must last year." find consolation in knowing that not a single former foe now with- -The unrest among the priestholds from him the tribute of his hood, just now so strikingly eviadmiration. Hostility is trans- dent in France and Italy, has formed into affection, and tender spread, it appears, even to faithful affection. He is watcht with lov- Ireland. An Irish priest, Rev. J. ing .hearts by all he has helpt Taaffe Finn, in a lengthy letter to in his painful ascent of the Via his old parishioners, explains why Dolorosa." he has felt compelled to come out from the Roman communion. He -The Roman Catholic Bishop of finds transubstantiation at once Clifton had this to say of George philosophically impossible as well Miiller soon after his decease: as entirely unscriptural. The cult of "Even outside the pale of the the Virgin is also unknown to the Church, in every nation he that feareth God and worketh justice is New Testament and to the primiacceptable to Him. We have just lost in Bristol a man whose life and tive Church. Christ, too, is not, work has for years been a standing as Rome represents, "a cruel and proof that God hears and answers hard judge who needs to be ap- peased. The Scriptures represe'nt Him as a loving, sympathizing Savior and the friend of sinners, in Russia is 673, namely: 429 mon- ever willing to hear the cry of the asteries, and 204 nunneries. The penitent. ' former control 60 bishops' houses, 4 cathedrals, 405 cloister buildings. -The Continent. M. Paul Guig- The total number of monks is nard at the recent Free Church 6,050; of nuns, 6,389; of male Congress, vouched for the state- novices. 4,711; of females, 16,685. ment that a woman who attended one of the Protestant meetings at -In St. Petersburg there are Clermont Ferrand, a town of 50,- 83,000 Protestants. Of these 42,000 000 population, went to a book- are Germans, half of them Russian seller's and asked for a New Testa- subjects. They are organized into . ment. The bookseller had never 14 congregations, served by 30 pas- heard of it. "A New Testament?" tors. The church work among he said, "I have not heard of the them receives no support from book. I suppose it is not out yet. the state, the voluntary contribu- If you like, I will write to Paris tions of each members averaging and get you a copy as soon as it is about six or seven dollars annually. One of these congregations is out." building a church costing $250,000. The same congregation has a gym- -Protestantism is on the increase nasium whi"h graduates its pupils in the home of the pope. The into the University. Another con- recent census shows 62,000 Protes- gregation has also a gymnasium of tants iimong the 31,000,000 inhabit- its own, one of the best in Russia, ants. The Wa.Idenses number 27,- expending about $20,000 a year for 000 souls in 48 churches and 45 mis- this institution. The city mission sions. There are now not less than work of the Protestants of the Rus- 15 Protestant churches in the city sian capital is being energetically of Rome, while before 1870 there prosecuted. were none. -A remarkable Jewish village ~During the first six months of may be found at Helenowka, 1890, the sales from the Roman on the lake of Gokscha, Russia. depot of the British and Foreign All the Jews who live here, about Bible Society, including those ef- 200 families, were once Christians. fected by three colporteurs in the They look exactly like Rmsian provinces, were 21,000 copies, ex- peasants. Their ancestors belonged ceeding the sales of any previous to the Russian sect called Subodhalf-year by 6,000 copies. The niki, that is, "Sabbatarians," who ·schools for teaching foreign lan- believe that Christendom has made guages for the benefit of Italians in a' mistake in keeping Sunday in- Rome, adopt the New Testament stead of the Sabbath. Formerly as a reading-book in the second the Subodniki were tolerated in course classics, both French and Russia, chiefly because the wife of English. The great depot of the I van the Terrible belonged to their Romish Propaganda provides no sect. But about 60 years ago all Gospel of any Scripture portions the disciples of this sect were banfor the use of the people. ished from the interior of Russia to the Persian frontier, and for- -It is said that 15,000 Jews have bidden to return on pain of death. been led to Christ by reading Dr. Quite cut off from communion Delitzsch's Hebrew translation of with any Christian denomination, the New Testament. Christian influence gradually dis- -According to an cfficial report the number of orthodox cloisters appeared among the Subodniki of tion. The uneducated Moslems of this district. These people have India would hardly recognize Tipbeen for :':5 years completelyortho- poo Tib as a brother, although dox Jews, and they use the Jewish they met at the Kaaba. Threeprayer-books, as used throughout fourths of the Moslem world s,l'e Russia, Hebrew on one page and accessible. Only 18;000,000 Moham- Russian on the other. They keep medans are under Turkish rule, all the Jewish fasts and feasts very and more than 102,000,000 under strictly. It is a remarkable sight Christian governments; threeto see these Russian peasants robed fourths of the latter under the two in their tallith (praying shawl), Protestant queens, Victoria and swaying to and fro, according to WilhelminaI This is the finger of the universal custom of the Jews, God. Protestantism is to force the thronging their small synagogues problem. The Oriental Churches on the Sabbath evening to fulfil have lost their savor, but remain the Jewish rite of worship. important factors. Regenerated by missions, they will fight for us ASIA. against Islam."

-Islam. A prayer for the Mo- -Mr. IraD. Sankey has held some hammedan world: "0 Lord God, to very interesting services in Conwhom the scepter of right belong- stantinople, singing and addressing eth, lift up Thyself, and travel in gatherings in the Robert College, the greatness of Thy strength and the American School, the throughout the Mohammedan lands Girls' School at Scutal'i, etc. of the East; because of the anointing of Thy Son, Jesus Christ, as -The contrast between the situ- Thy true prophet, priest, and ation in Central Turkey 50 years king, destroy the' sword of Islam, ago and now is seen strikingly in and break the yoke of the false the following points: Then there prophet, Mohammed, from off the was 1 church with 8 members, now necks of Egypt, Arabia, Turkey, there are 32 churches with 5,178 Persia, and other Moslem lands, members. Then there were no nathat so there may be opened tive helpers, now there are 176. throughout these lands a great and Then there were no Protestant effectual door for the Gospel, that schools, now there are in such the Word of the Lord may have schools 5,287 pupils.-Missionary free course and be glorified, and Herald. the veil upon so many hearts may be removed; through Jesus Christ -The Beirut Orphanage, cared our Lord. Amen."-C. M. S. In- for by Miss Taylor, has completed telligencer. 30 years, and there are at present in the institution 67 children, of -Says Rev. S. M. Zwemer: whom 6 are J ewesses, 24 are Mos- "Islam embraces three continents lems, and 37 are Druses. In and stretches from Canton to Sier- the Ras school there are 21 Druses ra Leone. In Europe there are and 28 Moslems; 49 in all. In Gha- 5,811,617 Moslems; in Africa, 60,- reefy there are 25, and in Ramalleh 150,000; in Asia, 134,640,000. From 24; a total of 165 under thorough all points of the compass they Christian tuition. spread their prayer-carpets, towards Mecca. Arabic is the lan- -The American Presbyterian guage of the Koran, but millions of mission in Persia has grown up in a Moslems can not read or speak it. quarter of a century from a single They are in aU stages of civiliza- station in Oroomiah, with 5 missionaries, to 6 principal stations, 16 burning building were 86 sufferers ordained missionaries, 5 missionary from the plague, but their noble physicam" one lay worker, and an Christian attendants hastened to entire force of 63 foreign laborers. their rescue and carried them out The native preachers number 1~1, to places of.safety. the congregations 119, and the total membership is nearly 3,000. -An exchange says: "A curious story comes from India, which il- -Not long ago, ArthurS. Hardy, lustrates some of the beauties of United States minister at Teheran, the Hindu religion. It is said that organized and successfully carried the bubonic plague in that coun- through an entertainment or con- try has been contracted by the cert for the benefit of the hospital monkeys kept in the temple en- connected with the Presbyterian closures in the principal cities of mission in that city. He secured the Bengal Presidency, but it has the interest and attention of a been difficult for the sanitary large number of the diplomatic authorities to deal with these corps, as well as of a number of the animals, which are esteemed by Persian officials. Two subscrip- the natives to be sacred. To ex- tion lists were circulated, one terminate them would probably headed by Mr. Hardy and the provoke. a massacre of the Euro- other by the prime minister, peans. The medical authorities at . which, after deducting all expen- Agra summoned the principal ses, resulted in adding more than priests to consider what should be $1,000 to the receipts of the hospi- done with regard to the monkeys, tal. Among the subscribers were but the priests refused to obey the all the Persian officials at the summons. The idea of laying pro- capital, as well as the entire Euro- fane hands on the sacred animals, pean colony, including Russians even for the benefit .of the human and Turks. The concert was so race, has aroused all the fanaticism successful that the shah himself of the Oriental character and requested it to be repeated at the has intensified the dissatisfaction paiace; and this was done, the dip- which prevails throughout the lomatic corps, with their wives, Indian Empire." and a few other foreigners being. present by special invitation of the -Mrs. Barrows, wife of Rev. J. minister for foreign affairs. The H. Barrows, and his companion in prime minister was master of his journey to India, said that ceremonies, and the guests were India newspapers which had been even invited to sit in the presence most severe against Christianity, of the shah during the perform- saying that this religion was new ance. At the close the Shah with- and attractive, but also immoral, drew, and those attending were were completely won over by the ushered into a spacious roam brilli- generous giving of the missionaries antly lighted by electricity, and during the plague. At first some were invited to the table of the said: "0, they are trying to get "Ghah-in-Shah," who was very gra- the children into their schools;" cious to his guests.-Independent. but soon one paper stated: "They are more full of pity than our India.-The British nurses in a maharajahs;" and again, "The plague hospital in Bombay recent- noblest types of charllcte':' we have ly displayed remarkable heroism seen are among the Ohristians." and devotion to duty. The hospital was accidentally burned. In the – The pope must look to his laurels. The title, His Holiness, has been arrogated by him, and no nected with the Church of England other ecclesiastic in Christendom, in India has reacht about 90,000, so far as we know, ever thinks of being ministered to by some 80 appropriating it, altho we believe native clergymen, assisted by a the Greek emperors used it in pre- large force of catechists and read- papal times. But it is becoming ers, while evangelists from Tinne- quite common in India. Some time velly are found preaching the Gos- ago we noted that it was tacked on pel to the heathen in Ceylon, Mau- to our enterprising friend, Swami ritius, South Africa, and other dis- Vivekananda. Ina recent number tant countries.

of a native contemporary we find -The largest numbers of commention of "His Holiness Jagath- municants connected with the S. guru Sri Sringeri Swami of Adi P." G. are found in India. There (original Sankara Peetam)," who is are over 8,000 in the Tinnevelly held in high esteem and veneration mission, nearly as many in the Maby the whole Smartha Community dras mission, and 6,500 in the (Advaita Schools); also of "His Chhota Nagpur mission. Alto- Holiness Sripatha Swami of Sri- gether there are some 30,000 conpatharoya Mutt," representing the verts connected with the S. P. G. Madhawa Community (Dwaita missions in this land. School) in Mysore. At this rate it will not be long before" His Holi- -Writing of the Wesleyan mis- nesses" will be as numerous as sion in India, the Harvest Field doctors of divinity.-Indian Wit- says: "The statistics from the vari- ness. " ous districts were cheering. The -The Chief Commissioner of total number of baptisms reported Assam has been pleased to ap- was 1,093, of which 458 were adult prove of the grant of a donation of baptisms. This is the largest num- Rs. 20,000 to the funds of the Welsh ber reported, with one exception. Mission to enable them to rebuild The number of full native members their schools, churches, and houses, is now 3, 769, a gain of 478, while 2,718 which were totally destroyed by remain on trial for membership. the recent earthquake. Their The preparation for the full status church and mission schools in Shil- of church membership is a slow long have been hanging fire for process, and often extends over want of funds, and this handsome years. The Christian community, donation will enable them to re- which is not always easy to deterbuild these and carryon the useful mine, especially when adherents of work which has been going on in other churches frequently use our the Khasia Hills for a number of places of worship, is returned at years over half a century. Their 11,123, an increase of 573. There total losses were estimated at from are also 1,237 under instruction for £10,000 to £11,000, out of which the baptism. The total number of puchurch in Shillong cost from Rs. pils in day schools is 20,001, as com- 13,000 to Rs. 14,000, the schools Rs. pared with 18,385 last year; and in 10,000, as well as three mission Sunday-schools 8,736, as against bungalows which cost about Rs. 7,540." 18,000. At Cherra, where a lot of useful work has been done, the -The Methodists (North) report mission bungalows must have cost these figures representing their between Rs. 40,000 and Rs. 50,000. Indian work: Full members, 31,866; probationers, 46,097; native com- munity, 109,489; schools of all -The number of Christians con- grades, 1,259; pupils, 31,879; in Sunday-schools, 83,229; total paid work- ciety's bookstore, next door to our ers,3,537; 84 male missionaries, 64 street chapel, with a written order unmarrieJ women; 134nativemem- so worded that there could be no bers of conference; number of bap- doubt it was from the emperor, as tisms in two years, 29,396. the messenger himself admitted. It was an order for 160 books, many China.-Dr. Bliss, of the Foochow of them bo@ks of western science Mission, writing to the Missionary and learning, but 30 of them dis- Herald from Shao-wu, reports a tinctly Christian. This was an unremarkable manifestation of in- expected order, and it strengthens terest, in which he says: " A short the faith and makes glad the hearts time ago a message came from of our church members who have Kong Chu, which is on the river, been praying so earnestly for the about 8 miles below Tang Ken, blessing of God on the emperor. saying that the inquirers there Last Thursday the same messenger wisht to build a chapel. This was came again, saying that he wanted the first intimation that we had copies of all Christian books that that there was any interest in have been printed. On Friday Christianity at that place. So far morning we selected from our as I know, no missionary or regu- mission book-room 400 volumes of lar native helper has preacht 73 different books to fill this order there during the 5 years that I as far as we are able. These books have been on the field. Perhaps are probably not for the emperor, the work extended up from Ria- but for those influential men who lang, two miles below, where, with- live in the palace, the emperor's in the last few months, we have personal suite." learned that there is an interesting body of inquirers who have al- -The conceit of the Chinese is so ready stood the test of serious per- innate and overweening that their secution for Christ's sake." sad experiences during the past year or two have not disturbed the -Besides the Imperial Univer- self-confidence of the great mass of sity at Peking, of which Dr. W. the people. Mr. Perkins, of Lin A. P. Martin is president, there are Ching, writes that, after an adno less than 7 colleges in China, dress given by him in December viz., St. John's Episcopal, at last, a Chinese scholar threw out Shanghai; Southern Methodist, the question, as if it were unanat Shanghai; Methodist Church swerable: "How is it that you out- North, at ,Peking, Nanking, and side kingdoms, with your fine doc- Fuhchow; Presbyterian Church trines, are inferior countries, while North, at Shantung and Canton. this Central Kingdom is still the superior kingdom?" -China has 60 hospitals and 50 dispensaries. These must suffice -The Methodist Church (South) for an area larger than the United has now in China, mission workers, States, and a quarter of the whole native and foreign, 62; members, world's popUlation. 781, of which 30 are foreigners; Sunday-school scholars, 1,646; col- -Rev. Charles E. Ewing, mis- leges, 3; pupils enrolled, 451; Chrissionary of the American Board at tian pupils, 6; girls' boarding- Peking, in a private letter, dated schools, 2; pupils, 101 ; d£y-schools Feb. 6, gives the following interest- for girls, 12; pupils on roll, 1,091; ing news about the Chinese em- Christian pupils, 35. Total of pupils peror: "Over a week ago a man in all schools, 1,862. Total of Ohriscame to the American Bible Sotian pupils, 114. Contribution of abolition of forced labor, the honest churches, $1,713.42 (Mexican); value administration of justice, the ex- of all proi)erty, $347,741. tended irrigation, and especially the schools, Egypt is making won-. -But the Chinese are not amoral derful advances.-United Presby- people; and the anti-foreign riots, terian. massacres, and outrages of recent years go far to show that their -The Free Ch1Irch Monthly thus much-vaunted civilization is little refers to British rule in Africa: else than veneered barbarism. Mor- "There can be no doubt about the ally,the nation is rotten through wonderful changes for the better and through. The amount of offi- which follow from the extension cial corruption brought to light by of the British Empire. We may China's recent conflict with Japan question sometimes the justice of was simply appalling. None of us the means taken to achieve the ends were fully prepared for such an gained, but the ends themselves awful revelation of deceit and wick- cannot well be contemplated with- edness in the highest places. Bri- out satisfaction. Twenty years bery, corruption, and extortion fill ago, for instance, Bulawayo was the land. From the beggar's hovel the capital of a savage king, whose to the dragon throne there is an rule was one of tyranny and blood, entire absence of truth and honor. and whose surroundings were of I have never known a heathen the most degrading description. Chinaman in whose word I could To-day Bulawayo is a civilized _put the least confidence. A China- city, which has railway communi- man is never so much in his element cation with all the world. The as when telling a barefaced false- railway, just opened, conl}ects the -hood. A lie with him is just what place with Cape Town. It is soon a smart repartee is with us, and any to be extended to Salisbury. And deception he can practise is re- it is hoped that within four years it garded as legitimate cleverness.- may be possible, by means of it, to R~v. Griffith Jo.hn. reach Cairo itself." We wish Americans could always take such AFRICA. a view (the just and Christian one) of England's influence. It is al- -It is said that he who makes ways the friend of missions. two blades of grass grow where one grew before doubles his land. -The British have gained a great On this pdnciple Egypt has been victory over the Dervishes in the greatly enlarged under British ad- Sudan. The Anglo-Egyptian army, ministration. By an improvedsys- 12,000 strong, attackt the Dertern of irrigation, the arable land vishes, who had a much larger force, has been greatly increast. The killed 2,000, captured 4,000, includsystem is to be extended to the dis- ing Mahmoud, their leader, and tricts southward. An immense practically destroyed his army. dam is about to be built at the The natives were entrenched befirst cataract, and a smaller one hind a zariba and fought despern~ar Asyut, about half way from ately. The authorities call this Cairo to Assyan. The cost will the most brilliant battle ever fought be over $11,000,000, but in one dis- in the Sudan, while the night march trict alone lands under cultivation leading to it was as weird as Tel-elwill be increast from 5,000 to 60,000 Kebir. acres, and t!1e increast income will pay the whole cost within a few -In spite of everything that is years. With decreast taxes, the repulsive in the heathen African, it is evident that he has many traits one half gone.-Mrs. C. L. Goodeof character that must endea,r him nough. to those y,'orkingwith him. Speaking of the porters who carry goods -Rev. D. Carnegie, of Hope Fountain, Matabeleland, writes in weighing sixty to seventy pounds the London Chronicle: " The na- tives come day after day with their on their heads all day long, a writer requests and troubles. We have to says: "Most of the time they go be firm, just and kind in our dealsinging along, and shouting and ings with them. Two men came laughing at one another as happily one day with a number of cattle, as possible. When we come to a which they askt me to divide begood camping place at night, the tween them. The cattle had been boys in front put down their loads left to them by their father; as and run back to meet those who they could not agree, they came to may be tired, and come merrily seek my help, and I was able to shouting into camp with their fel- send them away satisfied. Anlows' load. This unselfish trait is other man sent me 5 pounds by his very markt in the natives; if we son and asked me to buy a horse give one a piece of meat or bread, it for him. They often come with is divided up into small pieces and toothache, and I have to turn denpast round the entire party." tist. Lobengula, the late king, about whom you will have heard, -The striking decrease of the once asked me to pull out 2 teeth population in the Kongo region is for him. Several of his wives, too, noticed by all the missionary re- at that time were suffering from ports from that quarter. In some toothache, so I had to operate on cases it has decreast as much as them also. Sometimes we have half. Many causes are assigned for to settle quarrels about the garthis decrease, one of them being the dens; or a sheep is stolen, or an ravages of the sleeping sickness. ox has strayed, or a blanket or a It is satisfactory to hear that among knife has been lost,.and in all such the Christian blacks the rate of matters our native friends come to mortality is lower, and that of us for advice and help. Truly, a births higher, than among the missionary in these parts has to be heathen. – Allgemeine Missions a ' Jack of all trades '- doctor, Zeitschrift. dentist, builder, carpenter, school- master, judge, to say nothing of -Perhaps the.American Board is the great object for which he has doing more here at Johannesburg come- 'to seek and save those through its publications than in which are lost. ' " any other way, all the other societies working for the natives de- -The Springfield Republican pending upon us for their supply thus calls attention to this painful of Bibles, Testaments, primers, and fact: "The Germans have introhymn-books. If the early mission- duced what amounts to slave labor aries who gave so many years of in their East African colonies. Each labor to the translation of the Zulu native village must furnish a cer- B,"ble could see the great demand tain number of inhabitants to labor and eagerness for God's word, and for the imperial government, on the numbers of these volumes that plantations or elsewhere, without pass through our hands to be sown pay. The blessings of German rule through and through Africa, their hearts would rejoice. Two weeks and civilization will Pe their reago a case of books arrived containing 100 Testaments. They-are now ward,"

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1897

PETER AND HIS SIGHTED

Peter was organist at the London Mission, and head teacher in Mr. Murray'.

School for the Blilld at Peking. (See page 3.S2.) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. 5.-0ld Series. – MAY. – VOL. X. No. 5.-N6'IIJ &'fie8.

THE PROMINENT SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF CENTURY-THE HOLINESS MOVEMENT. .

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Like a bold headland at sea, with its lighthouse to guide the.

mariuer, stands in the survey of the past fifty years, the singularly varied attempts to raise the standard of practical godliness. .

Under different names and from divers sources, like mingling streams merged into one flood, the current has been in one direction.

Sometimes these have been called" Holiness Movements," sometimes the name, "Entire Sanctification," or "Second Conversion," or, "Higher Christian Life," has clung to them; they have been stigmatized as "Perfectionism," or as now more mildly described as "for the deepen- ing of spiritual life." As phrases have become obnoxious to criticism, linkt with fanatical extremes, or misleading to the public, others have been adopted. But it must be plain that in all these efforts, the same Holy Spirit has been at work, showing disciples their lack of conformity to God and leading willing souls to new steps of self-sur- render and appropriation of Christ. This, beneath all change of names and variefy of forms, is the essential fact.

The master problem of our day is how to make the possible life of a disciple real? There is an ideal which is to be kept before us as the model and pattern of perfection, and which we shall not reach-which, to reach, would leave no mOre progress possible. When Thorwaldsen had, for once, realized his own conception, he felt that henceforth he could accomplish nothing. But there is a possible life, a measure of actnal approximation to the ideal, which is practically attainable, and has been attained; and it is a great mistake and mischief to count this possible and practicable life as ideal, as is too often the case, because will the level of living is so low, and the habits of living so carnal, that the possible becomes impossible, because of a too weak to resist evil, aud an aspiration that is stifled with the impure air we breathe.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of t!w following Uule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so prononnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISBERS.

PROMINENT !!PIRITUAL MOVEMBNT!!

The purpose of this paper, and of others which precede and follow, is to find and show, if we may, how far a holy life, victorious over sin and restful in God, is withjn reach; and what are the secrets of elltrance upon this Land of Promise, this present inheritance which God would have all His saints' enter and enjoy.

First, let us contrast the average life of disciples with the scrip- tural standard, and, at least, see what is lacking. Socrates held his mission in Athens to be this, to bring men" from ignorance uncon- scious to ignorance conscious," and the first step in all attainment is to see that we have not yet attained. ]'rom at least seven points of view this cDntrast may be studied: 1. The Realization and Verification of things unseen and eternal.

2. The Separation and Sanctification of conduct and character.

3. The 'rransformation of the Inner Life of disposition and tem- per.

4. The Enthronement of Christ as Master and Lord of the Whole Being.

5. The Experience of the Holy Spirit's indwelling and inworking.

6. The Enjoyment of the Rest Life of Faith, and freedom from anxiety. .

7. The Entrance into the Holiest of All, or the right and privilege of Intercession.

If this be not the exact order of importance, and of experience, it is not widely divergent therefrom; and a few words upon each of these several points may help to impress the general theme upon our thought, and to show how natural it is that God's people should feel the kindlings of a higher and holier desire, and feel after some much more advanced attainment.

The sense of the unseen and eternal lies at the basis of spiritual life, which, by its very term, shows its kinship with the invisible and imperishable. This world is real, because it appeals to our bodily senses; the unseen world seems vague and illusive, because it is beyond the realm of sense, and, unless faith makes it real, it will grow more distant and shadowy, till it becomes a mere phantom of fancy. The writer of the epistle to the Hebrews rebukes those who have not "by reason of use exercised their senses to discern good and evil." Obviously these are not bodily senses, but higher faculties given us of God, as channels of contact and communication with the unseen world. Reason is the sense of the true and false; conscience, of the right and wrong; sensibility, of the attractive and repulsive; imagination, of the ideal and invisible; memory is the sense of the past, and hope of the future. If these senses are used, they become keener and more acute; if unused, duller and more blunt.

The main office of "closet" communion is the vivid sense of God, and hence our Lord's first lesson in the school of prayer emphasizes "thou" and" thy "-for it is necessary to shut all others out, if we would get the vivid vision of God. Far more important is it to hear Him speak to thee than to speak to Him.* "Wait on the Lord"- literally, "be silent unto Him." This waitiug for a vision prepares us for "the practice of the preseuce of God," which Jeremy Taylor makes the "third iustrument of holy liviug." This vision of God makes the unseen world such a verity, a reality, that it is as assured a certainty as the material universe, and he who thus walks with the unseen God, like Moses, endures as seeing him who is invisible. The weekly Sabbath rest answers a similar purpose: it leaves us ffee to converse with celestial things. As the eye rests itself and improves its vision by occasionally looking away from nearer objects to the far horizon or the farthest stars of heaven, the whole man rests by looking at the unseen and eternal. And he who robs God of holy time by secularizing the Sabbath, cheats himself far more.

So, also, it was expedient for us that Christ should go away, that henceforth He should not be known after the flesh; and that the Holy Spirit should come to dwell within, with all disciples, at all times, and school us to know Christ by that other unveiling of his personal presence through the inner sense, compelling us to walk by faith not by sight, no longer dependent on the grosser and carnal senses.

So soon as we really begin to live in this unseen realm and walk with this unseen presence, every other attainment becomes possiblein a sense natural. To be uuder the eye of God-consciously, constantly-to set God always before us, is to have Him at our right hand, so that we can not be moved. What holy intrepidity, when He is near, and what courage in conflict with evil and confronting barriers to service! The conduct and character become separated unto Him aud sauctified, because it is impossible to siu deliberately when He is not lost sight of. It is when we flee from His presence, like Jonah, that disobedience is habitual. To hold myself directly under God's eye, and to staud before Him with my eye upon Him, waiting for his beck or glance, compels persoual holiness-is itself the very attitude of holy obedieuce. In His presence sin flees as shadows before the light, for transgressions are deeds of darkness..

Even the inmost life of temper and disposition becomes transformed -trausfigured-when we live as in His secret chambers. When He encompasses and enspheres us, He interposes between us and all the foes of our inward peace. Envy, jealousy, malice, uncharitableness, anger, impatience, ungentleness, unloveliness,-all these belong outside of the sphere where God and the saint meet and dwell together. It is amazing how immediate, and even instantaneous, may be the actual entrance into a new atmosphere of inward peace, when once a disciple, after many years of hopeless struggle and wrestle with that inward * See very important text. Numbers VII : 89. tormentor-a vicious temper, an unholy anger, an unsanctified dispo~ sition-suddenly enters into the conscious presence of God-feels that He is a living, present God, and that He can bring under control this wicked and unruly member-the tongue-this even more unruly "member," the temper; so that he just gives it over into His keeping and lets Him subdue it. And then, to see Him do it! and not only conquer it, but· displace it, and in its stead give us outright its very opposite-flooding our hearts with His love-so that instead of a con- stant war against evil, there is a new impulse, a passion for the right, and we wonder that we ever saw any occasion for the childish impa- tience and fretfulness and selfishness of past years!

What a step, too, when the keys of the whole house are surrendered up to the Lord Jesus, and the whole government of the little empire within transferred to His shoulder; when the last lockt room and cupboard, and secret chamber of our imagery and idolatry are thrown open to Him, and He sweeps out all the vile things which the godless life has hoarded and hidden; and then turns the very hiding places of our abandoned idols into the sanctuary of His presence and com- munion. The enthronement of Ohrist in the soul-that is His mani- festation unto the believer, as never unto the world (See that crown of all promises, John xiv.: 23.) Then it is that God "reveals His Son" in us, and shows the vast difference between a Ohrist 10ithin and a Ohrist without-a Ohrist no longer knocking at the door but sup- ping at the banquet board, He with us and we with Him.

Christ ought to be, and may be, on the throne of our inner being, . Master, Lord, Sovereign. And when He is enthroned, self is dethroned.

The self-life is the last inner enemy to be destroyed. It is the root of all forms of sin; and, long after every known sin and weight are put away, it survives; and when every other form of pride is brought into the dust, the subtle survival of the self-life is seen in the pride of humility. What a hydra-headed monster self is! With its self-trust, self-help, self-will,' self-seeking, self-pleasing, self-defense, self-glory, always intruding between the soul and its true Sovereign. To enthrone Ohrist in the inmost life, is to find self-distrust, self-surrender, self- denial, self-r.enunciation, self-oblivion, taking the place of those hide- ous evils we have mi.med.

As to the Spirit's work, how few disciples even understand it! That sublime sentence of ten words: He that is ,"oined unto the Lord 1·8 one spirit (1 Oor. vi.: 17) is the summit of all revelation as to the believer's inseparable wedlock with the Lord, and it is the key which unlocks both Epistles to the Oorinthians. For, inasmuch as the Holy Spirit is one with the believing human spirit, He must evince the unity by the impress of God left upon the believer's inner life and outer life. And so Paul teaches us that God's wisdom is reflected in the disciple's knowledge of divine things; God's ownership, in His possession of the believer as His temple; God's sovereignty, in His distribution of gifts and spheres of service; God's eternity, in the glory of the undying resurrection body; God's power in the believer's ttansformation into His likeness; God's holiness, in His sanctification, and God's blessedness in His ecstatic visions and experiences.* But, besides the Spirit's indwelling, our privilege is to know His threefold inworking: His 8ealing, in our assurance, His anointing, in our illumination, His filling, in our gracious power for service. What a monstrous evil is that, when a child of God, who may know and feel the miracle of such indwelling, inworking and ontworking of the Divine Spirit, lives a life that so grieves and quenches the Holy Ghost, that He is like a silent "voice" or a stifled and scarce burning flame!

As to the Rest Life of Faith, with its casting of all care upon God, and its perfect peace of trust, the fact that such experience is possible ought to fill every disciple with a divine unrest until it is actually his possession. This is the spiritual Canaan, the true land of promise, now to be entered, appropriated, enjoyed. Egypt with its bondage, burdens, sins, and sorrows left behind-the desert, with its wandering barrenness, disquiet and defeats, also left behind, and the Jordan of a new consecration and self-surrender crosst, that He who brought us out may bring us in, into conscious fellowship with God, victory over the Anakim, possession of the promises, and fruitfulness of service. All this disciples have known like Paul, and, thank God, thousands now know; and it is only because unbelief limits God and disobedience limits ourselves, that all who are born of God do not cross this Jordan and march through this Land of milk and honey, vineyards and orchards, forests of timber, and mines of precious metal, and claim it as their own.

And so we come to touch upon that last feature of the possible life in God, the privilege of entering within the rent veil and standing as priests, immediately before the Merc} Seat as intercessors. Prevailing prayer is so rare that it seems to be a lost art. Yet what unequivocal promises offer their crown to the suppliant believer! "Whai80ever ye shall ask in my name "-can anything surpass that? The only limitation to that universal "whatsoever," is "IN MY NAME," which is seven times- repeated for emphasis (John xiv.-xvi.) The Name stands for the Person, and to ask in His name is to ask by right of oneness, identification by faith, withHim ; so that in effect He becomes the suppliant. Whoever authorizes me to proffer a request in His name, himself makes that request through me, and the party of whom it is askt sees him' back of the petitioner. This is our Lord's last lesson in the school of prayer, as closet seclusion was the first; and well it may be the last, for beyond it there is nothing more to be learned or enjoyed.

• See 1 Cor. H., n., TH., xli., xv., and II Cor. iii., Ti., xii. It is only too plain that very few, even among praying saints, do so prevail in prayer, and they knolO it. Thousands of earnest petitions seem wasted, and if we can judge by results, are wasted. Either, therefore, God is untrue or man is unfaithful. The former supposition would be blasphemy; and we are driven to the conclusion that there is little real asking in Jesus' name. Here we tOllch the real core of the difficulty. Unbelief, disobedience, an alienated heart, separate the believer from Christ and the Spirit, so that the bond is practically ineffective; prayer in Jesus' name is too high a privilege and prerogative to be enjoyed without intimate union, a sympathy that Christ himself calls a symphony (Matt. xviii, 19. Greek). Symphony is musical accord, and implies chords, attuned to the same key and to each other. Even a saved soul may live a life so practically unbelieving, unloving, unsubmissive, that there is discord rather than concord-the symphony becomes impossible, and the words ., in Jesus' name" become a mere form, if not a farce.

The teaching of the word is unmistakable. James, and John, and Paul, complete Christ's lesson, and teach that it is only holiness oj life which brings such accord with God as to make possible prayer in Jesus' name. While I continue in sin, neglect known duty, regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord can not hear me, for I sound in His' ear a discordant note. My disobedient life may make even prayer a new affront to God. But so far as we are swayed by faith, love, obedience, zeal for God's glory, the Spirit groans within and our prayers find their way into Christ's censer, and come back in answers with the fire from the altar above.* The believing, obedient disciple may thus enter into the Holiest of aU, and take his stand as a priest-note the meaning of the wordbefore God, he may come to the very Mercy Seat, claim the intercessor's right and place, and, like Noah and Job, Abraham and Moses, Samnel and David, Elijah and Daniel, prevail with God. What wonder that the patriarch of Bristol, sixty-five years ago, gave himself to a life of intercession that he might prove to an unbelieving world and a half believing chnrch that God is a present, living, faithfnl prayer-hearing God.

We have thus, as briefly as was possible, outlined the holiness movement of our century. It is this life of sevenfold privilege, power, and blessing, that the Holy Spirit is urging upon God's people by many forms of appeal, and the fact that extremes and errors now and then appear in connection with human advocacy of a holier life should not serve to obscure the fact that underneath all the worthless driftwood that is borne on by this current, there is a deep, onflowing River of God.

Before this paper closes, we must at least advert to some of the • Rom. vlli.; Rev. viII conspicuous leaders of these holiness movements, if only to mention a few of them.

Oharles Grandison Finney was one of the conspicuous promoters of this advance. He stands especially for the 1'esponsible activity of the human 1oill, versus the passivity of a fatalistic election. He found himself in an age of apathy, when even disciples were idly and indifferently consenting to a life, alike devoid of holiness and power, waiting for some irresistible impulse from above. And he thundered out remonstrance. He emphasized the necessity and liberty of the Human Will, in salvation and sanctification; and carried his doctrine so far, that he maintained that all sin and holiness depend mainly on the attitude of the will, and hence that a perfect choice of God is essentially a perfect life.

Asa Mahan, and others of the same school, represent especially the definite reception oj the Holy Spirit in sanctification and for service. He maintained with singular force and power that an unholy life is one which is inconsistent with the fundamental law of salvation; that there is to be a new {lreation, and that the disposition is to be radically renewed by the grace of God; and that this inner transfiguration may be as instantaneous as the type of it, in Ohrist's transfiguration.

William E. Boardman stands for a higher Ohristian life-a change, corresponding to conversion, and which is often known as a second conversion-in which the change of attitude Godward, conscious wit~ ness of God's indwelling and inworking, and power to work for human salvation, are as unmistakable as the transition from night to day.

R. Pearsall Smith, and others like him, advocated and emphasized non-continuance in sin, abandonment of every 1()eight, even tho not positively sinful, and a definite consecration, whereby the wilderness life is left for the Canaan life.

The Plymouth brethren, with all their divisive, exclusive, and sometimes controversial tendencies, have with uncompromising hos~ tility fought for the Word of God as the final rule of faith and prac~ tise, for a simple apostolic worship, and a literal obedience to Ohrist's teachings. They have done as much as any class of disciples to pro~ mote practical separation from the world, and must not be forgotten in the general estimate of the factors contributing to the great final result, a sanctified and peculiar people for God.

The Methodists deserve recognition, as leaders in insisting on " Sanctification," ever since the days of Wesley, but we are now particularly tracing recent developments without respect to denominations. We should have given the Mystics also a very prominent place in this survey, only that their history reaches back through the ages and demands separate treatment. Yet it is not to be overlookt that every great movement in direction of holier life is inseparable from this great current of thought that is associated with such as Jacob Bohme, St. Theresa, Oatherine of Siena, Madame Guyon, Fenelon, Tauler, and William Law. They who taught "vision by means of a higher light, and action under a higher freedom ,. may have run to extremes, but they got hold of two essential principles that underlie all the highest and 'holiest experiences, and many of them walkt with God.

Among all the leaders of this holiness movement, we regard one, hitherto unnoticed as such, as unsurpast in his way, the late, and widely mourned, Adoniram J. Gordon. Without ever talking much about it, or even thinking of himself as an example or advocate of a holy life, he lived what many others taught, and walkt, while they talkt. Never has the writer known any man whose crystalline beauty and symmetry and transparency of spirit surpast his. How far Dr. Gordon tattgM holiness is seen in his books on the" Twofold Life," the "Ministry of the Spirit,"" How Ohrist Oame to Church," etc. But how he lived holiness, only those know who daily lived in his companionship, and saw his face shine.

Our theme is of sublime practical importance; it is colossal, and overtops all other subjects in its magnitude as related to the triumph of Ohrist in this world. Only a "peculiar people" will ever be" zealous of good works." While we seek to build up missions upon any other foundation than holiness unto the Lord, we are basing our work upon quicksand. All the "enthusiasm" in the world will only be like froth and foam, which overflow and leave nothing behind, a deceptive delusive glow of sentiment, a temporary and untrustworthy excitement that is followed by reaction into more hopeless apathyunless obedience be beneath-and obeuience itself based on the rock of love-a secret sympathy and affinity with God.

It may be well to add, before closing, that the advocates of the "Keswick" teaching desire that it shall not be supposed to advance any new doctrine. All the truths for which Keswick stands are as old as the New Testament; but it is our prayer and endeavor to help others to see that thoy are taught in the word of God, and to claim the promises, and appropriate the power of the Blessed Ohrist. Like the unclaimed riches in the Bank of England, there are mines of unappropriated treasure in the word of God.

If these unworthy words, sent out to be read by thousands of eyes, might be God's call to a new life-might lead our readers to immediate and unconditional commital to the will of God-to a final break with the world, a final abandonment of all known sin, however seemingly trivial; a renunciation of all doubtful indulgences, as "not of faith" and therefore "sin ,.-if the hesitating and unbelieving would take the step into the overflowing Jordan, and test God's power to bring them in and make the promises their own, what fulness of blessing might come to a halting church and a revolted world!

AN OPEN DOOR IN 8lAll-TllE SJlAif

AN OPEN DOOR IN SIAM-THE SHAN STATES.

BY REV. ROBERT IRWIN.

In these days of world-wide missions, when the Ohurch has begun to realize her duty to all nations and peoples in view of her Lord's last command, and has begun in an energetic and systematic way to grapple with the problem of the world's evangelization, it is only necessary to point out some neglected people with their spiritual needs, and before very long the effort will be made to supply them with the Gospel. To call attention to such a land and peoples is the object of this paper.

The SHAN STATES comprise a little larger territory than that of the State of Missouri. They are situated in Eastern Asia, bounded on the North by China, on the East by Tonking, on the South by Laos, and on the West by Burmah. The country is very mountainous and is watered by numerous rivers aud streams. The Maakong divides it into two nearly equal portions. The plains are fertile and rice is the principal crop. Fruits are not abundant; vegetables less so than in Laos or Siam. The people easily make a living. There are two great classes of people, those in the plains and those in the mountains. The plain people are of three principal tribes, closely related to one another and to the Laos-the Lew, the Kuru, and the Ngeeo or Shan. The language of the Lew: and Kuru, both spoken and written, is similar to the Laos. The Lew are by far the most numerous, the Ngeeo and Kuru tribes being confined to the West, and occupying probably not more than one-fourth of the country. In addition to these three main tribes there are a few closely-related smaller tribes scattered throughout, such as the Ti Luang in the extreme North, the Ti Yuen along the East of the Maakong, the Li in the extreme East, the L'wah in the Northeast, the KaHok in Muang Nyong.

Very many tribes inhabit the mountains, and they all differ from the Laos tribes and from one another in dress, customs, language, and religion. The most important of these, so far as we know, are the Kamooh in the Southeast, the Moosur, the Kooey, and Kaw in the central and Southwest, the K'lah, with a thousand fighting men, in the central Northeast, the Lanten, speaking a Ohinese dialect, the Maao and Lamait, south and east and extending into Laos in the vicinity of Chieng Kong. These tribes have no intercourse with one another or with the people of the plains, except in trade, and there are a few in each tribe who can speak the other languages. They are nomadic, remaining two or three years in a place and, impelled by some invisible force, they are migrating steadily southward. Their villages are usually located on or near the summit of a mountaiu, from which they have cleared every vestige of vegetation. In preparing ·rice-fields they display a beautiful abandon. Felling the entire forest, they burn it over and sow among the confused mass of charred logs. No plow is needed. Their civilization is very rude. With the exception of the Lanten they have no books and no written language. One tribe of Moosur say they once had a book of their own, but a stranger visited them and ate it-another way of saying they have lost the art of writing. They have a strange reverence for books. At one village the head man showed us a book bought from a Laos at an exhorbitant price. It was carefully wrapt up and kept on a shelf, and religious offerings made to it. Noone in the tribe could read a word of it, and its meaning was a mystery to them. They were not at all pleased when they found that our Laos could read and understand it, and laugh at the nonsense of worshiping a book. The head man gravely replaced it on the shelf, and changed the topic of conversation. Government is patriarchal, laws are simple, judgment summary, and the customs unchanging. When the matter of accepting the Ohristian religion was presented to one Kaw village, a general council was called, and the question discust for several hours. When it became clear to them that its acceptance meant the giving up of important, immemorial customs, they decided they could not "leave their forefathers." Some of them, notably the Raws, are addicted to drink, and opium, brought from Ohina, is beginning to demoralize some of them. In general, however, they are not grossly immoral.

The civilization of the plain tribes is of a much higher grade, and, like the Laos, is perhaps equal to the Ohinese. They have a large literature, chiefly of a religious nature, much of it translation and semi-translation from Pali. There are numerous histories; and records are kept of all official proceedings. There are also some fiction and poetry. Schools abound in connection with the monasteries (usually called temples), and their teaching is restricted mostly to the rudimentary branches of learning, and to the study of the Buddhist sacred literature, but astrology, demonology, and a practiealuse of the Pali language are also taught. From a third to a half of the male population are more or less educated. There is no oppostion to the education of women, but neither is there provision made for it. Manners and etiquette are cultivated to a much higher degree than with us, and involve speech, posture, position, address, salutation, etc., which must be used between superiors, inferiors, and equals. The science of instrumental music is not well developt, but they have a variety of instruments, and good players are not rare. Tlwir code of laws is elaborate and, in the main, just, but the officials are corrupt. They have a graded system of courts. Litigation is COq1mon, and cases often last for years. Each important prince has a bodyguard of soldiers, and these form the city police as occasio~ demands. There is no standing army, but a system of levy in case of war. In personal appearance the people are of I1verage stature, well-formed, good-looking, of a brownish color, and have not the almond eye of the Chinese. They dress tastily and are sociable and affectionate. Women are respected and sometimes hold high posi- tions. The marriageable age is from sixteen to twenty-two. Marriage is a matter of choice by the persons concerned, but both their families must consent, and the contract must be signed by the heads of each clan. Family life is often harmonious, but adultery and other sexual sins are frightfully common, and the country is full of wrecks of families. Widows and orphans are cared for by relatives. Lepers and persons accused of witchcraft are outcasts.

Just what the political status of the country is now, it is hard to say. Before the last French grab of Sianlese property two years ago, a large part of the Shan States was subject to Britain, part to China, part to Siam,. and part to France, but none of these powers has succeeded in establishing its authority over the scattered tribes, and their rule is only nominal, and amounts to little more than receiving a small annual tribute. In 1893, the British governor, then residing at Fort Stedman on the Salwen, refused Dr. McGilvary and myself a passport to travel through the country, on the ground that the Shan tribes were discontented and turbulent, and his authority over them was so slight that he could not guarantee us protection. The Chinese have no resident official in the country. During our stay in Chieng Hoong, we met the Chinese officer who came for the tribute. The country is divided into petty, independent states. Shortly before we made our trip in 1893, a quarrel, which ended in war, broke out between Muang Lem and Chieng Hoong. The Chieng IIoong people were successful and carried off several large villages of the Lem people as hostages. In general the laws are well administered and lawlessness is not common. The governor of Muang Luang province told us that a man might go alone from one end of the country' to the other and not be molested. Another prince told us that theft was almost unknown in his province. In three months of travel in ten provinces, we certainly saw a well-ordered country. In opening and carrying on mission work it makes little difference to which power the country belongs, except, perhaps, France. It is of no use. to any of them except to keep others from taking it and to secure the right of way into the countries beyond. This is proved by the several easy transfers of large portions of the country made during the late Siamo-French trouble.

The religion of the plain tribes is, as in Loas, a combination of Buddhism and Demonism. The two systems have influenced and modified each other. DemonisDl has peopled the unknown or unexisting Beyond of Buddhism with myriads of good and bad spirits in close touch with mortals, and Buddhism has given a philosophical dignity and structure to the unsubstantial Demonism. vYhile believing in good spirits, tawftboot and tawada, the people think little about them, since they are not much concerned with men, and their whole religious attention is needed to keep themselves out of the clutches of the evil ones. Charms and amulets are worn on the person and placed in the house. In building a house a cabalistic writing is placed on top of the posts under the plate, and a minature house is built on the corner post of the verandah, in which offerings of rice, flowers, little clay animals, etc., are laid daily. "Devil-houses" are erected in consecrated groves and offerings made in times of trouble. Offerings are also made at the temples and in the streets. Buddhist priests prepare the most elaborate offerings of wooden horses, elephants, houses, etc. Strategy is practist to deceive the demons. Streets ;;.re made crooked to bewilder them, and a large party of travelers will sleep in small groups to escape detection. To frighten off the demons, large gongs, the abomination of noises, are beaten day and night in all the temples. On the occasion of an eclipse the whole country is wild with terror, and make every conceivable kind of noise to drive away the demon that is "eating the moon." The other practical religious idea is "tum boon" or making merit. It is a positive doctrine as that of appeasing the spirits is a negative one. To build a temple or a sala,* "booat"t or "pek"t a priest, copy the scriptures, write a book and present it to a temple and to do good deeds of almost any kind, though sometimes it is hard to find the virtue in the deed, are some of the ways of making merit.

In regard to Buddhism as a philosophical system, there are important differences from Buddhism in other countries, which make our work as Christian missionaries easier: A. As to God. Strict Buddhism is atheistic; Laos Buddhism has room for a God, though He does not actually appear in their teachings. They have important personages to perform special functions in the spiritual world. For instance, there is a group of tawaboot who record all the deeds of every man from birth to death, and.• on arrival at the seven-honged! sala in the land of shades, his account (which determines his place of abode until he is reborn into this world), is made up from the books. Again, Poo Ten and Nya Ten (names of a male and female deity) used to have a good deal to do with affairs in this world in the grey dawn of its beginnings, but lately they have retired from actin' life, and now live in some out-ofthe-way heaven with only an indifferent interest in the world or its mortals.

* Rest house.

t To give a son for the prieGthood. The two words are used for ditrerent orders of pritlllts. ; Hong, space between two post•. B. As to the soul. Laos Buddhism makes the soul consist of e., thirty-two "chit ", i. material and mental properties, tendencies, etc. Practically they correspond to the five skandas of other Buddhists, which are dissolved at death, as a candle is blown out, leaving nothing behind. With them it is not strictly true to say that· a man is reborn. His karma, the concentrated extract of life-long actions, fastens itself on a new individual. The Laos* believe their skandes or chit are only scattered at death, and by an inherent power come together again at the proper time, to begin another existence. They are consistent, therefore, in speaking of "wean kuit wean tai ", the endless cycle of births and deaths. This doctrine, however, is inconsistent with the general belief that at death the individual becomes a demon, wandering in the land of shades and ever striving to revisit the earth. No attempt is made to harmonize the two doctrines.

O. As to Kam, the Hindoo Karma, that impalpable something that survives the destruction of everything physical and psychical, the man's record of a life of sin that reappears in a new child with blighting influence and undeserved responsibility. With the Laos it has a double significance. It is fate, an avenging Nemesis, that returns the curse of evil action on the sinner's own head, and it is his "record" that foists in itself npon a new individual to curse its young life. Disaster, actual or impending, is often attributed to kam, and the people fear it more than the demons. Demons may be appeased, kam is inexorable.

None of the mountain tribes, so far as I know, hold the Buddhist faith. The Moosur and Kooey believe in one good Supreme Being and many inferior deities. Their worship is purely spiritual and without temple, priest, form, or rite. The Kamooh, Kaw, and other tribes know of only evil powers, and their worship, if worship it can be called, is of the lowest order. The conception of the grotesque pictures in Dante's ., Inferno" might have been gotten from a Kaw village. Twisted roots and gnarled branches, piled together, represented their idea of the demon's world.

The whole of the Shan States is open to the preaching of the Gospel. In the tour of 1893 all classes of people, from king to beggar, attended worship, and were eager to know about the "new religion." Many invitations were given us to settle among them, and in almost every village and city we were prest to spend some days with them, or at least one night. Several missionaries of the Laos Mission are eager to push up into that country and take it for Christ, but the Board (Presbyterian), owing to the deprest state of the treasury, can not allow any new work to be begun. What a pity! It would not be an expensive mission. One centrally-located station * I use the word in a broad sense to include also the tribes in the plains of the Shan States.

MISSIONARY COMITY IN MEXlOO

with four families, two ministers, and two physicians, could by a system of itineration, and by organizing and training a self-supporting and self-propagating church, care for an,d extend the work into all parts of the land. With the whole country willing to listen to the Gospel, and men, already with a knowledge of their language and customs, begging to be sent to them, will the Ohurch say, by silence, " We can't afford it; let them die in their heathenism?" How then shall she look her Lord in the face? Some one person or church to whom the Lord has committed wealth might easily undertake the support of this work. Who will do so and save God's Ohurch from reproach and future shame?

MISSIONARY OOMITY IN MEXIOO.

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., MEXICO.

The development of indigenous resources in our respective churches and good fraternal relations between the different missions, to our mind, are two of the most essential factors for laying broad and deep the foundations of such a permanent and prosperous Protestantism in the Republic of Mexico as shall, in .all future generations, be blest of God in the salvation of men and the exalting of the nation.

Ooncerted Protestant work in Mexico dates back to about 1872, tho colporteurs, single-handed missionaries, and the so-called" Ohurch of Jesus" record work some years prior to that date. We believe the following to be about the order in which the different churches planted their missions: The Baptist, Northern Oonvention, 1862; the Ohurch of Jesus, 1868, since disintegrated and one part of it gathered up by the Episcopal Ohurch about 1880; the Friends of the New York Annual Meeting, 1871; the Oongregationalists A. B. O. F. M., 1872; the Presbyterians, 1872; the Methodist Episcopal, 1873; the Southern Presbyterian, 18'(4; the Reformed Associate, 1878; the Baptist Southern Oonvention,18 ; the Methodist Ohurch South, 1874; the Oumberland Presbyterian, ]88',; the Friends' Indiana Annual Meeting, 1888; the Seven Day Adventists, 1893; and the Mission of Mr. Harris in Orizaba, 1894.

No mention is made of the once important work of the lamented James Pascoe.. begun about 1870, as soon after his death his work seems either to have past over to other missions or entirely died out. Mr. Bright, an earnest English lay-worker, did much good for a short time in Mexico-Tehuacan and Orizaba, but left the country for other fields of usefulness, without gathering up fruits which are never visible. The results of the united labors of the foregoing, as far as tbey can be tabulated, are, in pad, as follows: Oongregations, 600; foreign workers, 161; native workers, 467; communicants, Hi,OOO; adherents, 60,000; training schools, 10; boarding schools, 18; children under instruction, 7,000; Sunday-schools, 320; members of Sunday-schools, 10,000; publishing houses, 6; pages of religious literature published from the beginning, 70,000,000.

Medical work at Guanayato (establisht 1891): Dispensaries, 3; medical missionaries, B; lay medical missionary, 1; native helpers, 7; prescriptions from the first, 31,146; patients attended from the first, 12,684.

However scattered the places of our birth, however different our religious instruction, or however distinct some of our church practises, we have one common Lord, and are working in this land for one single aim-the salvation of souls and the glory' of God.. We believe that something may be done along the line of missionary comity which will further aid in reaching this desired end.

To some, the mere announcement of the subject, may suggest the laying of plans and the carving up of the country geographically.

While most will at once say that it is too late for such an arrange- ment, all will doubtless agree that it is not too late to draw a little nearer together, and mutually agree to observe certain rules, which will often serve the cause we love, and hasten on the conquest of our part of the world for Ohrist. In the discussion of this question we mnst not only claim sincerity of purpose on our own part, but concede an equal amount of that desired commodity to all concerned.

Among the reasons why we should attempt something· of the kind may be stated the following:- 1. The sacrifices of our supporters and the faith of our missionary societies suggest that we should make the very wisest use of our time and available funds.

2. The happiness and safety of souls who will die without a true knowledge of Ohrist, if we are unwise in this matter.

3. Our faith in "the coming of the Lord" whose" Day" we'would hasten.

4. Doubtless one of the strongest arguments in justification of our presence in Mexico is the reformation and purification of the old church. Rome will not admit this statement, but the evidence of its truth is already apparent on evcry hand. The founding of new schools and the improvement of old ones, the establishment of preaching services in their more important temples, the multiplication of printing presses, the opening of orphanages; and other like innovations, are eloquent" signs of the times" along this line. Our concerted action can but· multiply these" signs," and accelerate this good work, till Rome will be compelled to teach and preach the Gospel, and put the Bible in the hands of her people. When that glad day comes, saints on earth and angels in heaven will mingle their songs of rejoicing. Fnrthermore, Wtl venture the assertion that, the evangelical misions now working in this country, if wisely supported by their respective societies, according to their day of opportunity, seconded by a sub- stantial growth in our indigenous resources could, through the reform- ation of the old church, and by their own direct and united efforts, bring all the millions of Mexico to Ohrist during the next generation. And who would refrain from participation in such a glorious under- tak.ing?

I. WHAT HAS BEEN DONE IN THE PAST.

Several years ago the representatives of those missions having headquarters in the city of Mexico, after weeks of serious and prayerful consideration of the subject, recommended a plan which received considerable attention at the hands of our first General Assembly. This plan, in substance, proposes that workers should not pass from one mission to another without proper credentials; that members should have no unworthy inducements of any kind held out to them to change relationship from one church to another; that no town of less than twentyfive or thirty thousand people should be occupied by more than one Evangelical church for a period of years to come; some suggestions were also made as to possible union of theological schools and presswork. Later, a self·constituted committee, with representatives from several missions, met in Zacatecas, and devoted two days of earnest work to a plan looking toward the foundation of a Union Oollege.

This last scheme was disapproved by most of our home Boards, chiefly on financial grounds. The first three points mentioned above have been religiously complied with on the part of several of the missions, but, in some cases, which might be cited, have been ignored to the serious embarrassment of the participants and, we firmly believe, dishonor to our cause. We have carefully watched, where opportunity afforded, the history of some of these cases, and the truth compels us to say that every such case has resulted iu confusion, if not disgrace, where one church has insisted upon entering small towns previously occupied by another. As to members passing from one church to another, we have known individual cases where falsehood was resorted to in order to cover the steps advised by the minister, and the subsequent history of the family again proved that nothing can permanently stand on a lie-for we watched such families till, with profound sorrow, we saw them lost to both churches. Ooncerning workers we have yet to meet the first one who made the change under any kin:d of pressure, who was either happy in himself, or perfectly useful in his new field.

II. WHAT DO WE PROPOSE?

1. As to territory. National and generally State capitals, chief ports, and large towns may be considered as common ground. Still it is our conviction that while so many towns and cities of the Republic are as yet unentered by any Protestant body, it would be the part of wisdom and courtesy, to confine joint occupancy for the next decadE; to a dozen towns outside the National Capital. Suppose we adopt a recommendation to our several missions that for the next two years no town of less than thirty thousand inhabitants shall be occupied by more than one Protestant body? This may involve the withdrawal of the second party which has establisht itself in some such place, bnt would it not avoid considerable friction, and enable us as different branches of the church acting under a general comity to cover, with t~ same men and means, a much wider range of territory?

2. Just here arises the question as to what constitutes occupancy. If we were to answer briefly, we should say, services conducted with reasonable regularity and a due regard to the customs of the church occupying the town. The mere fact that a missionary has visited a town and carried, for long months, the name thereof in his books and, in'his mind, the intention of some day opening work there can not be considered occupancy.

3. Again, if a mission begins work in the principal town of a cer- tain district and intends, in any reasonable time, as men and means are, theirs to command, to enter aU the towns of that district, only a cordial consent from the first occupant, after full and frank conference, could justify a second party entering that immediate vicinity.

Here, again, brotherly kindness, thoughtful consideration, and true frankness will settle amicably ninety-nine out of every hundred such cases. We could cite several, where arrangements of this kind have been made between the representatives of the Presbyterian and Methodist missions, without a jar to the most cordial of relations and, we firmly believe, economy of funds, men, and time, as well as a greater basis of prosperity than could otherwise have been obtained.

4. Territory open to new missions, coming into this broad field, ,is an interesting subject. Wisdom, the avoidance of possible friction, and their wider usefulness would all seem to point to some one of those important but, as yet, unoccupied centers, where they could freely work without building" on another man's foundation." Here again, the honest zeal of those already in the field will lead them, when askt, to give valuable advice and perhaps native helpers with whom to commence a new work which, in all future years, will bless men and honor God.

The most prosperous mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the far East received, first as a loan, and later as a gift, from the Presbyterian Church, which had preceded it in entering that distant empire, a native preacher who, for forty years has been a power for good and who still lives in advanced age to carryon his work. The venerable superintendent of that mission, as well as all who have joined in that work in all these years, still remember with gratitude that act of Christian courtesy and fraternity in their time of need. 5. What shall we agree to concerning the transfer of members and workers from one church to another?

(a) Members should never be tampered with. Inducements of a worldly character, such as employment, gifts, insinuations against the character or work of those with whom the members in question are connected, and all other like efforts, are simply unworthy of servants of Christ. Sometimes weak brethren will be found who for a miserable pittance will pass from one congregation to another. We personally know of a case where a man past from a congregation to which he belonged for several years to another under the influence of a pastor's eloquence, and the promise of twelve cents a week to help ill his family expenses. The pastor of the receiving church paid nl) attention whatever to his long years of membership in the first church, nor the previous period of probation by which he entered that church, nor yet to the fact that he was an officer in the same. When the missionary made his regular visit to that congregation, the pastor presented this new convert (?) as a recent trophy of his arduous labors! The man and place can be named to any who may have interest in the matter. Brothers, such things are a travesty of Protestant missions. Our members and preachers should act the part of men-of men of God-and as a rule, no member should be received into another church without a regular certificate, or some kind of perfect understanding with the church authorities from whence he comes. Can the pastor who acts otherwise be a true shepherd of souls?

(b) Workers, passing from' one mission to another without proper arrangements or just reason, bring serious injury to the cause. It is our candid conviction, after over twenty years of experience in the field, that nine out of every ten such cases are failures.

If a mission educates a young man for its own work, there, as a rule, he should remain till the Master transfers him to higher spheres of usefulness. If a worker does change, however, let him do so in a manly, open way, so that he can retain his own self-respect as well as the respect of those he leaves and those to whom he goes. But the missionary who receives a worker from another church who fails to present clean credentials, generally breaks the "golden rule," encourages the destructive spirit among infant churches, and commits a fault which his own missionary board would n'ot approve. The missionary who holds out monetary, inducements to either members or workers with a view to bringing abont a change in church membership is guilty of a perversion of sacred funds.

In his relation to all these matters it is the solemn duty of every missionary to consider not only the little advantage which might, for the moment, accrue to his own mission by the coming in of, a new worker by transfer, but also the claim which the other church has on such worker. Just as much his duty to consider the rights of other missions in this respect, as it is to offer his daily devotions to God.

Again, in these times of strenuous effort and studious economy, no missionary board has money to send abroad men who will directly or indirectly debilitate or destroy the good which others are trying to do in the name of the Lord Jesus.

6. I believe that great good would come from a free and frank discussion, in a carefully constituted committee, on the matter of salaries and other expenditures in connection with the employment of teachers and preachers: "The workman is worthy of his hire," is equally as true to-day as when it fell from the lips of the Master. And it is a truth which our congregations, our missionaries, and our preachers, should all be willing to consider.

Perhaps the best word for us to employ is "support." If we could agree to see that our workers are properly supported, and that the missionary society supplements or completes what the people themselves can not give, and on the other hand agree to make a special effort to induce the people to realize the privilege and duty of supporting their pastors and teachers, and drawing from the society only such help as is necessary to supplement their own giving, we would make a long stride toward a self-supporting, independent, and selfrespecting protestantism.

Let us do this, and then we shall all be raising up around us a noble body of teachers and preachers, who, partaking of our true Christian spirit, will teach and preach for love of the work, and not for earthly consideration. Then we will soon find that, all workers being truly happy in their own home, and truly useful in their own sphere, will be beyond the reach of the thoughtless missionary, who might try to entice away a worker with the offer of a larger salary.

7. Church forms, or discipline, is another thing we should honestly respect. Many a young man, who promist well for the future, has been crippled, if not ruined, because, when under the pressure of discipline, some one has lent" a willing ear" to his complaint, and left " the door ajar" in case the young man should be "left out in the cold." This is a serious fault. In such cases we would lift up our voice and cry "hands off." Let the church, which educated him, and knows better than anyone else can possibly know his failings, deal with him. They, not you, can correct him, strengthen him, develop him, and, perhaps, after the exercise of a little more patience, make out of him a great worker. Whereas, if he yields under discipline, and goes to another church, the devil has an excellent opportunity to fill his heart with false pride, unholy ambition, and possibly a little spirit of revenge till, at last, he is ruined. No, no, brothers; let every family arrange its own internal affairs. Time enough for you to look for a physician and an undertaker when some one in your own oirole needs them.

8. Petitions of J)<U kinds should be read carefully Rnd repeatedly. Read, perhaps, between the lines, laid away, and read again the next day. If they come from congregations which are already connected with some one of the organized churches, in a vast majority of cases they had better be put in the pigeon-hole or returned to the senders to be, by them, forwarued through their former missionary connections. While writing, two cases are in ll1.ind. In one case, a question of discipline, originating with a family whose relations were not sanctioned by Scripture, induced said family to send a petition with about a dozen names (half of which were minors) to a sister mission. Learning the facts, we sought an early interview with the Superintendent of that mission, made full explanation, and askt for time to bring the erring ones into line. He preferred to act on the petition. He establisht a small congregation, but in all these ten years the progress of that work has never justified the outlay, while the first mission planted there, without the addition of a single worker, or increase of a dollar, would have done just as much, and possibly more, than the two have done since the second entered. We rarely visit the place without hearing of something which confirms this opinion.

The second case is that of a town where we began work in 1876. The long journey was made entirely on horseback; we gladly shared the meager, but sincere hospitality of our humble brethren. Many nights we slept on the floor, and tried to count the stars through the frail roof. But God was with us, and no king on his throne ever had happier times than we, as we saw a school establisht, a church founded, and souls converted.

As organization proceeded, two or three disaffected brothers, failing to have their own way, got up a petition. The new railroad was a comparatively easy way for the Superintendent of another mission to reach the place. We quietly protested, but he continued. His offer of a new church was more taking than worship in an adobe house, and he won the day-most of the flock followed him. That year our appropriation was overtaxt, so we decided, rather than appear to be a party to a quarrel, to withdraw, and close our school, which had already matriculated nearly 150 children. For a while, things went well, but later difficulties arose. To-day, there is no school there, the congregation is divided, and for five years delegations and peti~ tions are coming to us to return to that place. This we could easily do, for we have five other congregations in the immediate vicinity. But we await a missionary comity that will permit us to do so in a proper way. Names of both these places can be given to interested parties. It is but just to a,dd th~t po Jllissionary at present jll Mexico

18~·1 !J41

is responsible for this history. The brethren now here have simply inherited the mistakes of their predecessors.

Is it not time that we join heartily in some compact that will avoid friction and hasten the spread of Christ's Kingdom ? We have only little to give up, but much to gain. Doing so, we shall extend our borders, multiply trophies of the cross, and inspire Te Deums through all the beautiful valleys, and on all the mountain sides of this magni- ,ficent country, and thus hasten the day, when ME!xico's redeemed mil- lions, together with those from "the East and the West, from the North and the South, will sit down with Abraham and Isaac in the Kingdom of our God to go no more out forever."

The following is a translation of the resolutions on missionary comity, offered by the committee on Dr. Butler's paper, and past by the Conference: The Evangelical workers, gathered in their Second General Assembly in the city of Mexico, respectfully, but at the same time with great earnestness, beg of .all Missionary Societies at work in this country that they come to an agreement as soon as possible concerning the adoption of the means best adapted to the securing of an equitable and economical distribution of territory among the respective missions, in order that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ may the sooner be preacht to the entire nation.

BUDDHA, AND ANIMAL LIFE.

REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Sir Edwin Arnold, in a paper lately publisht in the Youth's Oompanion, on Kindness to Animals, takes occasion to eulogize Buddha's "noble" recognition of the right of every sentient being to live. How can the qualification "noble" be justified ? No course of conduct, even where warranted, is noble, which does not rise a good way above the common level. Nothing is noble in the eminent sense, unless it goes against prevailing feeling, at the risk, at least of reputation. Now, according to all the legends, Buddha's long life was one uninterrupted course, first of royal glory, then of religious success. He was venerated, virtually adored, by millions; he made himself the triumphant interpreter of an irresistible reaction against Brahmanic tyranny, and yet skillfully avoided serious collision with the Brahmans; kings, nobles, and multitudes hung on his words, until, at more than eighty yea.rs of age, he dies of an indigestion, brought on by eating too largely of roast pork! Could a more ridiculous anti-climax be imagined, above all to the career of one who is set forth as a "noble" champion of animal rights? This whimsical modification of compassion for lower life has remained to this day as ineffaceably a coloring of Buddh-

BUDDHA AND ANIMAL LIJ:i'B

ism, especially in its authentic Southern form, as the yellow robe itself. The Buddhist monks (priests, properly speaking, there are none in Buddhism) kill nothing, but if you see them eating meat, and tax them with it, they will laugh, and say: "0, well, we didn't kill the poor creature, and what good is its flesh to it now?" They are faithful disciples of their founder. On the same reasoning, they might just as well practise cannibalism, which some English reviewers are beginning to suggest as a desirable addition to the provision market.

Buddhism, though not Buddha, had a long struggle with Brahmanism, and was finally persecuted out of Hindustan. Yet assuredly there was no quarrel over the prohibition of killing animals. Wherever transmigration is held, whether by Brahmans, Buddhists, or Pythagoreans, an unwillingness to take animal life necessarily appears. It becomes murder. You will not then kill a gnat any more than a man, because the gnat is a man. He probably had the human shape yesterday, and will very possibly reassume it to-morrow. Remove the belief in transmigration, or its equivalent, karma, and the foundation of the scruple disappears. Unless transmigration is a noble belief, there is nothing noble, but everything grotesque and fantastical in its derivatives.

To talk about the recognition of a "right" in Buddhism is to talk nonsense. Talking nonsense about Buddhism, indeed, seems to be Sir Edwin Arnold's chief employment. Right signifies a definite place, founded on a supremely wise consideration of places in the scheme of being. The place of even a mosquito in the hierarchy of sentient life is assigned to it by the wisdom of the benignant Creator. To extinguish even such a spark of life, in mere wantoness, is to reverse the course of creative benignity. In Christianity, therefore, even the lowest animal has its right to live, so long as the extinction of its life does not serve the necessities of a higher order of life. But in Buddhism there can be no right to life, for there is no God, and, therefore, no supreme wisdom or goodness which has assigned to each life its place. Existence in every form, high and low, is a misery and an illusion. Release from it is the only good, and the only benignity allowable is that which smooths the way into non-existence. For Buddhism, therefore, to cherish creatures which are useful, friendly, or beautiful, ought to be a crime, for they make our existence pleasanter, and therefore increase our attachment to it. To spare the lives of serpents, tigers, scorpions, tormenting vermin, should be a virtue, for they disincline us to life, alid conceived as endlessly recurring, help to incline us to extinction of being. Indeed, in Dante, they form the eternal torment of those "that have been profitable neither to God nor his enemies." It is not without reason, therefore, that one of the sacred spots of Buddhist pilgrimage is the place where Buddha, in one of his births, gave up himself to be devoured by the starving cuba of the tigress. Considered as prolonging their being, this was a crime, but considered as involving the future extinction of many lives, it was an act of heroic virtue. To be sure, it is all largely abortive, for life, supprest in one form, is always reappearing in another. Yet every attempted annihilation has a certain value, and may well, in the course of innumerable ages, help to bring about the ultimate extinction of the whole illusion of existence.

Buddhism is a reaction and a construction. As a reaction against Brahmanic mercilessness, and a release of natural religiousness and kindly feeling, it has been a great bleEsing. So profoundly devout is the Hindu mind, that even its atheism is more religious than the devilworship of the Dravidians, or the animism of the Mongols. Indeed, its atheism hardly appears to the people, and is greatly inclined to lapse into a vague theism even with many sages. The calm, systematic impermanence of a Professor Rhys Davids, its unreserved assertion of an endless cycle of change, without substance or meaning, without purpose or achievement, as Buddhism appears in his reported presentations of it, is the Buddhism of the rigorously logical Celt, rather than of the dreaming Hindu. The great merit of this religion, therefore, is on its protesting side, its vindication of natural humanity against Brahmanic rigor. In this respect it is not a system at all, and the natural kindliness which it emancipates has no guarantee, no correlating measure, and varies all the way from callous indifference to fantastic, irrational extremes. The infinite benignity of God towards his lower creatures, revealed °in the Old Testament, and exprest and embodied by Christ in His loving allusion to the sparrows, has no motive and no place provided for it in Buddhism. On the other hand, Christ never tolerates the attempt to equalize merely sentient life with spiritual and immortal life. The heedless remark of the Youth's Oompanion, that the lower creatures have as good a right to live as we, is irreconcilably at variance with Christianity, as well as the heedless laudation by the Outlook of those Hindu children, who, being employed to pick off vermin from horses, and bidden to kill the vermin, answer innocently: "0 Sahib, we never kill anything." This, it is true, is grovelling superstition, not cruelty. It is, therefore, less censurable than cruelty to animals, altho so far is it from proceeding out of a loving recognition of the lower animals as our fellow-creatures, that the Hindus, especially the sect of the Jains, a sort of modified Buddhists, are notorious for their hardness of heart to the animals whom they think it a crime to kill. But to say, as the Outlook does, that these Hindu children are better Christians than American children who are heedlessly indifferent to animal suffering, is to use language without meaning. The Hindu children are probably more steadily hard-hearted to animals than the thus censured American youth. Yet, whether they are or not, their scruples about killing them do not rest on either spdntaneous or religious benignity, and have not the remotest affinity with Christianity. Of two devil-worshipers, one, we will say, is a murderer, the other not. The second is less crim- inal than his fellow, but assuredly it would be ridiculous to call him a better Christian, unless you use words in the most insipid vagueness of meaning.

Sir Edwin, in his Oompanion paper, summons us, with great sol- emnity, to the judgment seat of the Universal Life. Now, what under the sun does he mean by this? Does he mean that all the birds and beasts and insects that we have killed-he has, on his own showing, no right to add, "without necessity"-will some day assemble to sit in judgment upon our cruelty? Probably not. It would be hard to say what he means. These" great swelling words of vanity" are a com- mon phenomeuon in the many who are now pressing upon our rever- ence all sorts of gospels, except the Gospel of Christ. At all events, the judgment-seat before which we expect to appear is not the judg- ment-seat of birds and beasts. It is the judgment-seat of the Son of ~. .

Here is the question. Do we recognize all sentient life, in every degree, as proceeding from the goodness of the Creator, and do we cherish towards it, in our measure, the loving kindness of the Father, and of the Son? Then, so far, we are Christians. Do we, on the other hand, with Christ, distingnish simply sentient life in ourselves, and in others, and in the lower creatures, as essentially subordinate, not in degree merely, but in kind, to spiritual and immortal life, and to be unhesitatingly sacrificed where the interests of spiritual and immortal life require? Then, too, we are Christians, not otherwise. Otherwise we may be very good Hindus, Buddhists, Pythagoreans, Jains, or what not, but assuredly we are not Christians.

In Sir Edwin Arnold's paper there are many urgent appeals to a greater heedfulness of animal happiness, and many wise and humane suggestions how to diminish animal suffering, as, for instance, in what he suggests as to the shipment of cattle across the sea. The framework of his paper is not only non-Christian, but distinctly anti-Christian, utterly at variance, like multitudes of such pIe'"as, with the fundamental postulates of Christianity. It recognizes no difference in essence or in right between merely sentient and spiritual life. The author, as judged by his writings, apparently acknowledges no other immortality than an indefinite vicissitude of varying forms of life, with a vague hope of eventual repose, whether with or without consciousness of bliss does not clearly appear. If, in his" Light of Asia," Sir Edwin has exalted Buddha into a sort of Christ, in his "Light of the World" he has unmistakably deprest Christ into a sort of Buddha. Christian, in his scheme of thought, he nowhere is.

We would suggest, therefore, to the editors of the Youth's Oom-

panion, which is almost always excellently Christian, that when they next publish a Buddhist, or other heathen sermon, they should distin- guish the Christian from the anti-Christian parts by a special type, or, say, by a special color, like the Rainbow Bible. Then our children will not be liable to be turned into pagans in spite of themselves.

LIFE AMONG THE LEPERS.

BY LILA WATT, B. A.

Death, not life, seems the more fitting word, for surely it is but a mockery of life that is theirs who are smitteu with this dreadful disease. Some people think of leprosy only as that most terrible disease from which men suffered in Bible times, and they conifortably put the thought of it out of their minds as something with which we now have nothing to do. In America it is indeed wellnigh unknown, though we occasionally hear of the lepers in Canada, in the province of New Brunswick, and in D'Arcy Island, near Victoria, B. C., and of the lepers' colony in the state of Louisiana. But these are only a few isolated cases, which seldom come to our notice. In the East, how- , ever, leprosy is an every-day fact, a thing continually met with-a disease that claims more victims among the poorer people than con- sumption does among us.

Leprosy does exist to-day, and experts say that there probably never was so much of it in the world before, as there is to-day. It is said that there are half a million lepers in India alone, and in Siam, Japan, and China the number in proportion to the population is even greater. Missionaries in India meet with lepers all over the country from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. The China Inland missionaries tell us that in Southern China they are everywhere fairly "dropping to pieces by the roadside." In Japan and Siam the conditions are similar.

The leper is still an outcast. In India, with few exceptions, when a man is found suffering from leprosy, he is driven out by his friends and left to provide for himself as best he may, until death. In some districts lepers are driven into the jungles to be the prey of leopards and tigers, or to starve to death. Palestine travelers meet sights similar to those seen by Our Lord, outside of Jerusalem and the other cities "without the gate," the little band of lepers, as of old, standing afar off and uttering their peculiar wailing cry, "unclean!"

" And the leper in whom the plague is, his clothes shall be rent, and his head bare, and he shall put a covering upon his upper lip and shall cry, Unclean, unclean. All the days wherein the plague shall be in him he shall be defiled; he is unclean: he shall dwell alone: without the camp shall his habitation be." Lev. xiii.: 41), 46.

LIPE A.l{ONG THE LEPERS

In China lepers are not always separated, but go about among the healthy, and are seen everywhere. But they are hated and shunned and sometimes are buried alive. Mrs. Hordes (C. M. S.) writing from Pakhoi, South Ohina, says that within two hours' walk of them three hundred had been put to death in this way. Hudson Taylor tells of a Mandarin who invited all the lepers of his district to a feast, and while they were feasting set fire to the house and burned them alive. In Japan leprosy is considered such a disgrace, that one of the upper classes who develops the disease is immediately shut up in a little room, which he never leaves till death, his relatives giving what excuse they like to those who ask for him. The Japanese word for leper means "not human." In India caste avails nothing to a leper. Wellesley O. Bailey tells of a man who came to him asking to be taken into the asylum. He was askt as usual, to what caste he belonged. "Oh Sahib," he replied, " I was a Brahmin, but now I am a leper."

This disease has thus far baffled the physician's skill to work effectual cure. Many remedies have been reported, but they have been tried, one after another, in the asylums, and always with the same result-no cure. Oouncil after council has been called in India to consider the cause and cure of leprosy, but they have reacht no practical results.* Of course, drugs have been found which greatly relieve the suffering of the diseased; medical treatment cau do much to lessen the pain and to take away some of its repulsiveness, but that is all, thus far.

The disease is not considered contagious or infectious. Missionaries go freely among the lepers, taking proper precautions, of course, do everything for the sufferers, cleanse their wounds, and perform operations upon them without fear. Neither does the disease seem to be hereditary. This is the conclusion reacht by a commission appointed by the Prince of Wales, in whose investigations no expense was spared. It is spread by innoculation, however. The germ of the disease may enter the system through a cut or any break in the skin. This is why the children of leprous parents who are allowed to live with their parents, do develop it, as a rule, at about the age of fifteen.

Leprosy is still the most terrible disease from which men suffer. In the leper asylums, where the patients appea_r clean and comfortably clothed, and looking happy, one may sometimes be tempted to say, "Oh! leprosy is not such a fearful thing after all." But if one should see the advanced cases, which visitors are not allowed to see, he would know that leprosy is indeed the most loathsome disease with which a body can be afflicted; nothing could adequately describe it.

" The Mission to Lepers," of which Mr. W. O. Bailey is secretary, is little known in America, but this society has been working for twenty- .. Perhaps we may hope for more definite results from the conference recently called by Dr. Koch, of Germany. two years, with its headquarters in Britain, and its stations in India. and the East. Its object .is to provide homes in which the sufferers can be made as comfortable as possible and have proper medical care. It is beautiful to see with what tenderness they are cared for in these hospitals, and how fond of them the missionaries become. There seems to be a kind of fascination about this work, which repays all the love and labor bestowed upon the poor outcasts. Frequently one reads sentences from missionaries' letters like the following: "Of all the work I have the privilege to do, somehow I like this leper work the best." Only recently a medical missionary said, that in leaving one station for another his regret was in leaving his lepers. Dr. Pauline Root says, that if ever she feels blue or discouraged, she always goes and finds a leper to cheer her up. Better than the medical attention that is given them, and the personal interest felt in them by the missionaries, is the fact that they have the Gospel preacht to them. What" good news" it must be to those poor people, who have nothing left them in this world, no home, no friends, no hope, and no outlook for the life beyond. One missionary speaks of a woman who "had no hands, and her wrists were raw. She had no feet, and her legs were eaten away to above the ankles. She could not see, her eyes were covered with a horny skin. She was rubbing one knee up and down with the stump of one arm, and swaying backward and forward as she crooned to herself: 0 Lord Jesus Christ! 0 Lord Jesus Christ!" What a privilege to preach Jesus to such misery. "It seems that if ever there was a Ohristlike work in the world, it is this."

Lepers, as a rule, receive the Gospel very readily. Missionaries often say that among no class in India are converts so easily gained as among them; and they make noble Ohristians. One missionary writes: I believe in missions to-day, because I believe in old Mussuwa. And I would like you to know that if ever there was a man whose life had been completely transformed, it is Mussuwa, though he is only a poor, blind, crippled leper.

Of another a missionary says: It was quite an inspiration to me to sit in my study and talk with poor mutilated Padiya, who praised the Lord for His dealings with him and rejoiced in his sufferings, because they had been the means of leading him into the glad service of such 8. blessed Master. He told me of how he had been used by the Master to bring, as far as he knew, one hundred and eighteen persons to Jesus. Another of the lepers said of him, "He is a God-like man." It is not usual for people to speak or think of a deformed, scarred, diseased leper as being a God-like man.

Mr. Bailey founded the mission in 1874. He had labored in India in connection with the American Presbyterian Mission, and a part of his work had been to oversee the leper asylum in connection with the mission at Ambala. He grew very much devoted to -this work, and when at home in Ireland two years later, addrest a public

u n AliONG Tim LEPliins

meeting and some friends undertook to raise $150 annually for work among the lepers. Before returning to India, Mr. Bailey wrote a small tract, "Lepers in India," which was widely circulated, and before the end of the year the promist $150 had increast to $3,000. Year by year the work of the mission grew. It began to build asylums of its own, besides helping those already establisht, till now it has work in forty-five different centers in India, Ceylon, Burmah, China, and Japan.

It works in connection with fifteen prominent Protestant missionary societies of different denominations, English and American. The work done among the lepers by the missionaries of tpese societies is mainly gratuitous and is in addition to their ordinary duties. Thus all money contributed to this mission goes direct to the use of the lepers themselves.

After twelve years in India, Mr. Bailey came back to Edinburgh, where he superintends the work of the whole mission. Six auxiliary societies were formed in Canada in 1892, and these have since increast to twenty-six in Canada and the United States.

There have been a great many pathetic incidents in connection with this work among the lepers. One of the most interesting depart- ments of this work is the effort to save the untainted children of leprous parents from becoming lepers themselves. When the parents are willing, the children are put into separate homes, where they grow up without the disease. There are now nine homes of this kind.

A sad case occurred at Almora, the place of one of the asylums and homes among the Hymalayas. A bright boy, whose parents were lepers, was in the house and thought he had escaped the taint, but one day he burnt his fingers on the stove without knowing it, and all knew that this lack of sensation was a sure sign of leprosy. With much difficulty he was persuaded to go down to the asylum to live. He has since grown to be a fine looking lad with nothing but the hands affected as yet. He is now a Christian, and is acting as teacher in another asylum. Many children have been separated from their parents, and only one or two have shown signs of the disease. .

The mission is supported altogether by voluntary contributions.

That the money is well spent is shown by the following extracts. Rev.

W. F. Johnson, D. D., Allahabad, writes: It is simply dreadful to have these poor lepers sitting for hours, entreating to be admitted into the asylum. When I refuse them for lack of funds, they will not go away, but sit calling for pity and holding out their poor stumps of hands and begging to be taken in. Only this morning there were two new cases asking admission, both quite helpless with the disease. I finally decided to take them In, but with many misgivings as to how the expenditure will be met.

Dr. Hutchison, Chumba, writes: Very sad, indeed, are the sights one sometimes sees when itinerating. There are twenty-four in the asylums who are comfortable and happy and who hear

WORK FOR THE BLIND IN CHINA

every day the message of love. There must be several hundreds throughout the state sitting in their wretched hovels, all a~ from, 'l7W'/'ning to evening, and from, evening to morning. hungry and cold and naked, with no hope either in life or death.

Mr. Leonard, Rurki, writes: I distinctly remember my first visit to the lepers. On the outskirts of the city, on a little mound by the roadside, were eight or ten wretched humanDeings, in such a pitiable condition that it had the twofold effect of first making me sick, and when this had worn off, of causing such a deep pity for them, that it has never left me and never will. I see them now with matted hair and unwasht bodies, crusted with dirt, clothes that had not been washed since they were first put on (perhaps a year previous), here a toeless foot sloughing, there a fingerless hand literally a festering running sore. Here a bloated face and swollen ears, there two holes that once had eyes in them, there a nose eaten away. The stench was too much for me, and nature shrank saying "Room for the leper, room," yet, with a cry to God, I controlled my feelings and preacht to them Jesus, then hastily surplying their bodily wants, sped away, and for days after could not forget the sights and smells.

Later he adds: I had the pleasure ten daysago of clothing eleven men in clean white garments, of such a pattern that simply by inserting their stumps into the short sleeves, it would easily slip over their heads. The poor creatures lookt so pleased and showed their gratitude, folding their arms, and bowing to the ground. It would have abundantly repaid any of you generous coutributors to have seen this sight. Then looking round to one another, they smiled a happy grateful smile; but the pure white against their loathsome, hot, dry, parcht, bursting skin, made my heart ache, and with a prayer to God to make them pure witkin, I left with the words ringing in my heart, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, ye have done it unto me." * WORK FOR THE BLIND IN CHIN A.

BY MISS CONSTANCE F. GORDON-CUMMING.

A sighted Chinaman learning to read his own book, must be able to recognize at sight, at least 4,000 complicated characters. But in Mandarin Chinese, as spoken at Peking, there are only 408 distinct sounds. Mr. W. H. Murray, an English missionary, much interested in the Chinese blind, therefore, strove to find some method by which to represent these 408 sounds to the fingers of the blind. By the system of embossed dots, arranged by Mr. Braille, and now generally used for teaching the blind to read throughout Europe, sixty-two symbols can be produced. By these he represents the twenty-four letters of our alphabet, and various syllables, also musical notes. But the Chinese have no alphabet, so that it is necessary to represent each of the 408 sounds. Mr. Murray solven this difficulty by MAKING THE BMBOSSED DOTS REPRESENT NUMERALS, the same group of dots * Informa.tion will gladly be given, or contributiOnS received, by JIlrs. Ja.mes Wa.tt, Sunlly .A.Qres, GUelp~ Ontario, Qa.nada., . differently placed representing units, tens, and hundreds. Just as we write 4, 40 or 400, using only ten figures to represent any extent of numbers. Thus it becomes quite simple to represent any numeral whatsoever. HE THEN NUMBERED THE 408 SOUNDS OF MANDAIUN CHINESE.

Thus No. 1 stands for A, No.2 stands for Ai, No.3 represents An, No.6 suggests Oha, No. 13 is Ohang, and so on.

A page from Murray's Primer, giving a sample of the four thousand Chinese symbols, and their simple equivalent In embossed dots, which in no case exceed three groups, representing units, tens, and hundreds.

The pupils having learnt this list by heart (which they do with remarkable facility) thenceforth find that THE TOUCH OF THE DOTS REPRESENTING ANY NUMERAL INSTINCTIVELY SUGGESTS THE CORRES- PONDInG SOUND (just as in our language, the sight of certain letters of the alphabet suggests certain sounds).

The second stage in Mr. Murray's invention, and one which promises to prove of incalculable value, was the adaptation of this same system to ,the use of sighted persons, by the very simple method of USING BLACK LINES PLAINLY VISIBLE TO THE EYE, INSTEAD OF THE RAISED WHITE DOTS, EMBOSSED FOR THE FINGERS OF THE BLIND.

,. … .. … … … .'it •• •• •• • •• ••• • •••• • Specimens of numerical symbols embossed Numerical symbols printed In black for the for the blind. sighted, by filling in the outline between the points.

As it has been fully proved that the most ignorant peasants, both blind and sighted, can by this system learn to read and write fluently in periods varying from one to three months, it is evident that this invention is calculated to prove of the utmost value to the illiterate converts IN ALL PROVINCES WHERE MANDARIN OHINESE IS SPOKEN, AND AS THIS IS THE LANGUAGE OF ABOUT THREE HUNDRED MILLIONS of the inhabitants of Ohina, it must be admitted that the field open to Mr. Murray and his pupils is a pretty large one, and surely all who desire to spread the knowledge of the Gospel in that vast land may well not only wish him success, but also do all in their power to further his very uphill work.

Besides conferring on these poor creatures the ability to read for themselves the Word of God, Mr. Murray trusts that he has herein found the solution of one of his gravest difficulties, namely, how to enable his blind pupils to earn their own living. A few are doing so as organists at mission stations. In common industrial work the sighted Ohinamen can always undersell the blind. But if once a considerable demand arises for books in the numeral type, Mr. Murray hopes to provide an inexhaustible supply of work for his blind as compositors, distributors of type, and teachers. The actual printing has hitherto been done by sighted persons.

The blind pupils are found to be successful teachers of others, both blind and sighted. A striking instance of this was early given, when at the request of Mrs. Allardyee (an Australian lady at one of the other missions at Peking), Mr. Murray sent a blind girl to teach her and a party of very ignorant farm women from a distance. Within one week Mrs. Allardyee had effectually mastered the system, as had also one of her Bible-women, who wrote a letter to Mr. Murray, without a single mistake. The same thing has been done by various other intelligent pupils. As regards the farm women, all the party, taught only by blind Hannah, returned to their homes in periods varying from one to three months, able not only to read anything at sight, but also to write letters to their kind hostess at Peking.

Blind Peter, who has recently died, was one of Mr. Murray's earliest pupils, when the work was quite in its iufancy, and known only to a very few of his immediate neighbors. But the strange fancy of the foreign book-hawker who cared for the blind so practically as to admit several to share his own humble home, soon became known among these poor creatures, and one morning there came to his door two brothers, aged twelve and fourteen, whose parents had recently died of fever, in a town 150 miles distant, leaving their children destitute.

These boys had accordingly begged their way to the capital, and there the oldest brother besought Mr; Murray to take charge of his blind brother, saying that he himself could earn his own living, but could not provide for two without begging, which he shrank from doing. So Mr. Murray agreed to keep this little lad awhile, to see whether he was capable of learning, and the brother promised to return ere long, to see how he prospered. But evidently fearing lest the blind lad should be returned to his care, the elder brother did not return for t~o years, by which time the bright little fellow had proved himself an eminently satisfactory scholar-the best hand at stereotyping, and most reliable in all departments of work,and having, moreover, the markt talent for music, which in due time led to his appointment as organist of the Landon mission at Peking.

When the elder brother returned, Mr. Murray took him into the school, and without speaking a word, placed his hand in that of the younger, who instantly recognized the touch, and great was the joy of both in talking over their varied experiences. Of course, there was no further question of. Peter resuming his travels. It was plain that he was on the way to earn his own living by teaching others, and making himself usefnl in a thousand ways, and thence forward this has been his never-failing record. By degrees he rose to be Mr. Murray's right-hand man in all departments of the school, taking charge of all new pupils on their. arrival, and teaching them most successfully. He was also a very earnest and persuasive preacher.

When in May, 1890, Mr. Murray attended the Great Missionary Oonference, held at Shanghai, he took with him blind Peter, as a most practical illustration of the results of his system of teaching the blind, and Peter's excellent reading, writing, and playing on the church organ, won for him enthusiastic appreciation from that great assemblage gathered from all parts of Ohina.

Naturally, on his return to Peking, Peter's fame went abroad, and doubtless was not without its influence in captivating a very pleasantlooking sighted "girl, who, having been brought up in a Ohristian school, was allowed the unheard-of privilege of selecting her husband from an available half dozen young men. She unhesitatingly selected Peter, as being the best, cleverest, and best-looking of the lot, and they seem to have been a very happy couple during their brief years of married life.

FORTUNE TELLER, NOW

WORK FOR THE BLIND IN CHINA

Alas! while Mr. Murray was absent in Scotland he received letters from Peter, telling of failing strength. He was apparently a victim of the dread consumption, which has proved fatal to so many of the most promising students. He wrote that he feared he would have past away ere his dear friend returned to Peking, but happily, he and they were spared that trial. It was not till about the beginning of March that Peter was translated from his life-long physical darkness to the unspeakable joy of "beholding the King in His beauty" in the land where there is no need of the sun, because the Lamb is Himself the light thereof.

In 1892 the delapidated old Chinese house which was on the little property when it was bought for this mission, was condemned as being unfit to live in, its inhabitants being literally washed out of it, and their goods destroyed by the violent annual downpours of summer rain: Repeated appeals have been made to the public to supply the necessary funds for rebuilding it. But Mr. Murray has all along urged that, instead of spending a considerable sum on rebuilding on the present cramped site, which would necessitate the house being now made two stories high-a detail very seriously objected to by the Chinese-we should endeavor to raise a sum sufficient to secure the adjoining premises, on which are Chinese houses, which can easily be adapted for the purposes required. This would permanently benefit the mission, as it would secure ample space for the extension of the Blind School and development of the printing works, instead of everything being crowded, as it now is, with no space even to accomodate pupils, either blind or sighted, desirous of lodging at the mission while being taught.

There can be no question as to the great advantages involved. Hitherto, however, the subscriptions received have not proved sufficient for even the minor outlay, so that Mr. Murray's larger hope was not seriously entertained till a letter was received from a self-supporting missionary lady to say that she considers the acquisition of this property so essential, that (although the risk of a permanent reduction of her small income is a serious matter to herself) she has decided to guarantee £1,000 of the whole cost, provided that steps are at once taken to secure the property and to raise the balance of the money. Instructions to this effect have accordingly been sent to the Committee at Peking, in faith that the requisite sum-abotlt £1,700wiII be forthcoming, for it is earnestly hopt that those who sympathize with Mr. Murray's work will not allow this generous missionary lady to be called upon to meet her guarantee.* *Since the above article has been printed we have received another much more complete from Miss Gordon-Cumming, which we will print in a later issue. This work strongly deserves our hearty support. Snbscriptions of any amount will be gratefully received by the Treasurer, Mr. James Drummond, 59 Bath Street, Glasgow; or by the editor of this REVIEW.

POLYGAMOUS APPLICANTS

POLYGAMOUS APPLICANTS.-IV.

WHAT MISSIONARIES THINK SHOULD BE DONE WITH THEM.

BY REV. DANIEL L. GIFFORD, SEOUL, KOREA.

REPLIES RECOMMENDING ADMISSION OR FAVORING LENIENCY.

China.-Rev. J. Hudson Taylor (China Inland Mission), Shanghai.

The China Inland Mission has no mission rules as to church formation and discipline; being interdenominational, each missionary forming a church organizes it in the way he believes to be most scriptural. The mission secures that the organization adopted by the first missionary or missionaries shall be maintained by his successors. I can therefore only give you my own opinions.

To the first question, I should decidedly reply, No. If there be good reason to believe that a man is regenerate, and has therefore received the Holy Spirit as earnest and seal, the question of Peter, Acts 10: 47, is in point. To the second, I should reply in the affirmative, under the condition that he proved faithful to his wives, did not add to their number, and sought their conversion. Of course, he would be precluded from holding office in the church. As to your third question, so far from being required to put away I should say he was not at liberty to put away any wife to whom he was legally married, unless she had been unfaithful to him. Adultery is the only ground our Savior allows for putting away.

To your fourth question, I should reply, by all means baptize her. Theabove conclusions scem to me sustained by our Savior's requirement that adultery be the only lawful cause of divorce, and by His further statement that a woman divorced for any Qther reason is caused to commit adultery. A man therefore putting away a woman because she is his second wife, being an inciter to adultery ought to be disciplined if he were in the church Cr.'latt. 5 : 32 and 19 : 9). If any of the wives voluntarily wisht to separate from the husband, they could do so by mutual agreement. but such wives must remain unmarrieu, in which case the husband would, of course, be responsible for maintenance. The only case in which separation brings freedom, is that mentioned in 1. Cor. 7: 15, in which the unbelieving husband or wife takes the responsibility and will not dwell with the believer. During an acquaintance of mission work in China of over forty years, I have seen the practical working in our own and other missions, both of the Scriptural method I have referred to above, and of the mistaken one, which some think necessary. In the former case I have known both the wives and all the children converted and living together in a happy home; in the latter case I have seen great hatred to the Gospel developt in the case of the one put away; I have seen such distress occasioned that the husband has felt constrained to take the woman back again, has given up his connection with the church, and instead of being a believer, has become an opponent. "Love worketh no ill to his neighbor." Putting away inflicts the most grievous wrong on helpless and unoffending women.

Rev. Httnter Garbett, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Chefoo.

Some years ago a missionary of mueh experience persuaded an applicant for baptism that it was his duty to put away a second wife previous to baptism. Soon after the missionary received a visit from the second wife, who questioned him somewhat in the following manner. "What authority have you to demand my husband to send me away and dishonor me before all my kindred and people? What sin have I committed deserving of such treatment? What is to·become of my helpless children? .Are they also to be dishonored and treated as outcasts? Does the all merciful and compassionate Savior of whom I have heard, require such a step for admission into the church and into heaven?" etc., etc. The missionary was not prepared with a "thus saith the Lord" in answer to such questions. He began to study his Bible anew on the subject, and was led to change his views, and receive the man without complying with the condition originally laid down. In a late number of the PresOyterian Me8.~enuer, Pittsburg, is an able exposition of I. Tim. 3 :2, Dr. Warfield, of Princeton Seminary, takes what seems to me the only tenable view, viz., that there were undoubtedly members in the Christian church (in the transition period) who had more than one wife, and that class was clearly not eligible for office.

More than twenty years ago two women, the wife of one man, not a Christian and yet not an opponent, applied for baptism for themselves and for their children. What was to be done? They gave good evidence of conversion. Neither could put away her husband, if she had wisht. The question seemed plain. Who could forbid water? They were received. Our General Assembly has been appealed to again and again to decide this question-once when I was a member. The only action thoAssembly could take was to refer the case back to those who have charge of the work on the field, where all the facts are known as they can not be at home. I am aware that the Methodists working in India refuse to baptize a polygamist; but in my judgment they have no more Scripture for this than they have for baptizing adults without any true evidence of conversion.

Rev. O. W. Mateer, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Tungchow.

My own mind is very definitely settled. When a man has two wives taken before he knew the law of God on this subject, he should be received to the communion of the church without being required to give up either of them. The Old Testament example is enough to prove that true piety is not neces8arily inconsistent with the having of two wives. The heathen are in the same state of ignorance as were the Patriarchs, and their wives are real tDive8, taken in ignorance, still wives, and can not be divorced without sin. The wrong done to a wife divorced under such circumstances would be very grievous, ruining her position for life. The case with the woman asking for baptism is practically the same. She is a wife and she can not and should not be askt to leave her husband. A vast deal of wrong has been done by requiring the breaking up of the marriage relation in such circumstances. Christ never intended that any such violence as this should be resorted to in bringing in faith in him. It is enough that such a relation is a disability for holding office in the church.

India.-Rev. John .N. Forman (N. Presbyterian), Fatehgarh- Ferrukhabad. Referring to the memorial of the Synod of India sent to the General Assembly, he says: "Almost all of our missionaries and native preachers and elders favored the admission of the man having more than one wife to church membership. I have, myself, as yet never been confronted by a case. But I have favored the admission of the man and his wives."

Rev. 8. H. Kellogg, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Allahabad.

This whole question came up before our Synod, comprising all the missions of our church in India, at the meeting of our Synod last November [1894], in this form-I quote the words from memory: "Resolved, that the General Assembly be askt to modify their action of 1875, so as to allow the question of the admission of polygamists to the church in foreign countries to be left in each case as it may arise to the ultimate decision of the highest church courts in those countries." The question was discust in a debate of markt ability, and at great length. Some took the ground that under no circumstantJe8 whatever was it right to admit any man to the church by baptism having more than one wife. Others, and those as appeared from the final vote, the great majority, thought that every case must be judged on its own merits; and that when the polygamous relation had been entered into in the days of Mohammedan or pagan ignorance, it did not, of itself, constitute a sufficient bar to the admission of a man to baptism and the Lord's Supper. It was the judgment, apparently, of the great majority, in accord with that of all the church fathers of the first two or three centuries, that this view of the matter was sustained, and even required, by I. Tim. 3 : 2. On the ground of this passage, the Synod was unanimously of opinion, that under no ci1"IJumstantJe8 whatever, should any such polygamist communicant be eligible to even the lowest office of the church; and I hardly need perhaps to add, that the Synod was as unanimous in the judgment that any second marriage, the first wife being alive (apart from the case in which there had been divorce of the wife on the ground of her adultery), or any additional marriage by the polygamist himself after admission to the church, would be ground for excommunication here no less than in America and other lands under Christian law.

The Synod resolved, by a vote of 43 to 10, to ask the General Assembly to make exception to their rule requiring the compulsory separation of all the polygamist;s wives but one, as a condition of baptism and communion; and to leave the decision, as to what was to be done in all cases, to the ultimate decision of. our church courts here. This vote meant, that in the judgment of the great majority of Synod, about 4 to 1, a polygamist should not be required to put away all but one wife, as a condition to baptism; and that such a man, while admissable to both sacraments, was forever precluded from receiving any office in the church. With regard to your other questions, I can only answer from the recollection of what came out in the debate, as to opinions held by different members of Synod in the small minority. A few only think the polygamist should be kept outside the church as a perpetual catechumen till all his wives but one have died; a kind of "proselyte of the gate." Question III. (a) by the minority in our Synod, and also by those in other missions, who agree with them. would be answered differently by different men; there is nothing approaching to unanimity of sentiment on the subject; while those who maintain the position indicated in your Question I. [a perpetual catechumen] think it would be quite wrong, often cruelly unjust, to the women and children in our existing condition of society, to require the converted husband to live apart from anyone of his wives. In this position that part of the Synod's minority are quite at one with those of us who agree with the majority of Synod. Of those who think that all the wives but one should be put away, I think all would agree that if one or more wives are to be put away, the man must be required to support them and their children throughout the term of the natural life of the wife, and as long as the children may need a father's support. As to Question IV., I do not recollect that that case came up formally in the course of discussion, but I may say, as a matter of opinion, that the majority would probably hold that the same principle would apply in the case of the wife of a polygamist, when converted, as to himself, whatever that might be. The great majority would probably agree that the circumstances of her husband having other wives, was not, of itself, sufficient to debar her from baptism and communion. It will be of interest to you to know that the ladies of our mission, who were present during our Synod meetings, married and single, were so much interested in this matter, that they took a vote to ascertain the state of opinion among themselves on this subject, which resulted, if my memory serves me accurately, in a vote of 30 in favor of the receiving of polygamists without requiring them to put away their wives. to only 3 or 4 against this being allowed. Of these 3 or 4, one, and, I think, two, were young ladies who had only been two or three weeks in the country. When you remember how, in our conditions of society, these ladies knew much better than we could the practical working of the conditions of zenana life, you will agree that their judgment becomes of much moral force. As for "the rule or practise of our. missions" hitherto, we have had no "rule" one way or the other; it has been.left to the judgment of individual missionaries. In point of fact, those who practise polygamy in India, whether among Mohammedans or Hindus, are but few; and few cases of polygamous candidates for baptism have come before us. In a very few instances. such have been received into the church, without putting away their wives; and no court of our church has ever made objection to their admission, or censured any brother receiving them. As for my own opinion on this subject, which you ask for, I may say that I am emphatically of opinion that:!' Tim. 13 :2 implies inevitably that in the churches referred to, there were men who had more than one wife; and that, therefore, as this is not made a matter of censure by the apostles, inspired authority sanctions, by necessary implication, the admission of men having more than one wife, from non-Christian communities into the church, without requiring them to put away anyone of their wives. To require this of any man, seems to me to require him to do a gross wrong to those whom he should thus put away. Here in India. the woman put away would inevitably be regarded as presumably a harlot; if she keep her own children with her, they are deprived of the Christian nurture, on the part of their father. to which they have no less a claim than for food and clothing; if they are separated from their mother, and kept with the father, this again is a cruel wrong both to mother and children. In short, to require this putting away of anyone of the wives as a condition of baptism, seems to me a clear instance of doing evil that good may come.

SUMMARY OF OPINION.

The vote of those replying, or whose authority has been cited, together with missions that have put themselves on record by special action.

Recommending Excl1lsion.-Bishop E. Bickersteth, M. L. Gordon, J. B. Ayres, J. L. Atkinson, and J. B. Porter, of Japan; J. Bates, '1'. Barclay, W. Gauld, J. N. B. Smith, W. M. Hayes, C. Hartwell, David Hill, A. Foster, H. V. Noyes, and Griffith John, of China. The Presbyterian, Congregational, and Church of England bodies, of Japan, and the English Wesleyan Mission of China.

Recommending Admission, or favoring leniency.-P. D. Bergen, Y. K. Yen, T. Richard, A. G. Jones, D. B. McCarty, H. H. Lowry, J. C. Gibson, J. R. Goddard, John Wherry, J. L. Stuart, R. Lechler, James Carson, J. Ma,cintyre, John Ross, S. F. Woodin, H. C. Du Bose, D. E. Hoste, Stanley P. Smith, Wm. Ashmore, Jr., Wm. Ashmore, H. D. Porter, the late J. L. Nevius, the late A. P. Happer, B. C. Henry, Arth.ur H. Smith, J. Hudson Taylor, Hunter Corbett, and C. W. Mateer, of China; J. N. Forman, and S. H. Kellogg, of India. The Irish and Scotch Presbyterian Missions, of Manchuria; the Basel Mission, American Board Mission, of N. China, and the Sruod of India (N. Presbyterian), by a vote of 43 to 10.

INDIVIDUALISM IN MISSIONARY WORK

INDIVIDUALISM IN MISSIONARY WORK. * BY MISS ALICE KING, COE COLLEGE, CEDAR RAPIDS, lOWA.

Individualism is personality, one's separate, distinct self. Take away from anyone the lights that shine upon him from the protecting love of the home circle, from the glitter of fashionable life, from the fascinations of popularity, or from the glamor of high place and power, and apart from these, see the man as he is, and yon 'have his individuality, himself. That this real self is often very different from the apparent self no one can donbt; the real self is often hard, cold, and nngenerous, when the apparent self is amiable, sympathetic, benevolent. The reverse is also sometimes true: one may seem indifferent or stern, when the real self is intensely earnest. But, after all, disguise it as we may, it is the true self, the individualism, which leaves its impress on our lives and on our work. How true it is that "in the central deeps of our being we are alone!" "Each must take up his life plan alone, and preserve in it with a perfect privacy with which no stranger intermeddleth." This is one of the truest thoughts of life, yet we shrink from dwelling upon it, for it is so awful in its selfreaching, in its issues; yet God Himself has establisht it in that, 'Everyone of us shall give an account of himself to God." Perhaps, we do not think enough about our individualism, nor value it rightly. How few of us know ourselves just as we are! How few are conscious of this individual life-plan, of capacities distinctively our own! Certain it is we shall never discover our individualism by disparaging it as some are wont to do.

A celebrated English novelist, who even when a schoolboy recognized his own genius and determined to lead a literary career, refused to indulge in the follies of his gay companions. But on one occasion he was induced to enter a gambling saloon. It was his first play, and enchanted by its fascinations, and lured on by success, he spent most of the night at the gambling-table, and then went to his room with a purse heavy with his unworthy gains. Going to a casket which stood upon his dressing-table to secure the money, as he turned the key he saw his own face reflected in the mirror. He was startled at its appearance; not only was it pale and haggard, but about the mouth was a sinister expression never there before, and the blue eyes had lost their manly frankness. That moment was the resolve taken, and ever afterward kept, that never again would he yield to the insidious charms of the gambling table. As we see ourselves reflected in the * This paper is the substance of an address given first in Iowa City, then by request repeated before the Ladies' Missionary Societies of the Synod of the State in 1824 at Waterloo, la" and, frequently called for since. It is here given as near as may be, as spoken, andby the special solicitation of many who heard it. The author is e.n intimate personal friend of the editor, and long known by him as one whose modesty is equal to her merit.-EDITOR. mirror of God's word, may not we see there the image of Himself in which He created US, and resolve never to mar that likeness?

Neither should we be discouraged if our individualism is different from that of some one else. The infinite diversity of individualism lies side by sid13 with the infinite diversity in the physical world. No two leaves are ever just alike, no two flowers have just the same perfume, no two fruits have the same flavor, and no two faces exactly similar features; why then should we expect any more sameness in mental qualities, dispositions, and abilities?

Yet while this individualism is so distinctively and entirely our own we can not keep it to ourselves; it is this more than anything else about us that leaves its lasting impress upon others "None of us liveth to himself." Consciously or unconsciously, willingly or unwillingly, for good or for evil, our individualism is effecting others. Have we not all known persons whose very presence changed the atmosphere about them, whose lightest word roused noble aspirations, whose smile cheered, whose gentlest touch gave peace? And alas! the reverse here is true; a word can check our enthusiasm; there is a smile that only debases, a touch that pollutes.

Stanley had heard of the wonderful explorations, marvelous endurance, and generous self-sacrifice of Livingstone, but it was not until he had taken the Missionary Explorer by the hand in the depths of African forests, and seen his daily life of suffering and self-denial for the good of those degraded natives, that Stanley recognized the power and beauty of Christianity, which had prompted and made possible such nobility of life. The sublime sibyls and prophets of Michael Angelo show the strong, rugged character of that great artist, yet none the less truly is Raphael's gentle spirit reflected by the pure Madonna faces which he loved to paint. Walter Scott never could have drawn such magic word-pictures of Scottish life, had he not so loved the Highlands, the dales, the lakes, and heather of his native land. The characters depicted by Byron's genius would not have been so distorted, had he himself not seen all things through a false medium. Shakespeare, who perhaps hides his individualism more than any other author, can not conceal his wondrous knowledge of his fellow-men and his sympathy with all their moods and passions. In Mozart's "Miserere" was there not represented in music the restless longing of his own unsatisfied spirit r in Bethoven's symphonies the desire of his own dull ear for the joy of harmonious sounds? and iu Heiue's pitiful wailings the outcry of his own bitterness of spirit?

Among the missionary names that we cherish most tenderly stands pre-eminent that of Harriet Newell. Why? Not for the sake of her work, for she was not permitted even to begin the work she had hoped to do for God, it is for what she was that we love her; for the devotion that led her in the very bloom of her beautiful womanhood, to prefer a life of self-abnegation in a heathen land to a life of ease in her New England home. Not her work, but herself made her the leader of that long line of Ohristian women who have given their lives to the cause of foreign missions.

The Reformation in Scotland, France, and Germany assumed different phases, because the leading spirit in one was that of the fiery Knox, in another the gloomy Oalvin, and in the third, the large hearted, great-souled I-,uther?

We each have an individualism which must be taken into account. How then may we use this individualism in missionary work. Think for a moment of the great needs of foreign lands. In Ohina proper, with a population of 350,000,000, there is but one missionary to every 500,000; in India, with a population of about 280,000,000, one missionary to 400,000; in Siam, population 10,000,000, one missionary to 1,000,000 persons; some cities with a population of 280,000, have not even a Bible reader or a native teacher; in Western Africa, 90,000,000, and" scarce a missionary," and further south in the Kongo Free State, 40,000,000 who have not seen a missionary; in all Africa, it is said, there are to- day 150,000,000 of people who have never seen a Bible nor heard the first proclamation of the good news. With nothing before us but these few figures, who would miss the opportunity of doing something?

Oonsider, too, the fascinating interest of these lands-Ohina, India, Japan, Siam, Persia, Africa. They have extended plains, pic- turesque and fertile valleys, vast forests producing rare and beauti- ful woods, deep mines stored with precious ores and gems, vast river systems, numerous lakes, harbors fitted for a world's commerce; and mountains of wondrous grandeur. They have populations of whose numbers we have little conception. They have histories, mystic, ancient, tragic. They have political institutions worthy of a states- man's study. They have architectural monuments that might be well numbered among the world's wonders. Many of their kings and princes are clothed in fabrics of such delicate and costly texture as no European loom can weave, and dwell in palaces of marble so delicately wrought, so inlaid with mosaics, so adorned with precious stones, and so furnished with silver and gold and ivory, that one could more easily fancy them the product of a magician's wand, than . the labor of barbaric hands. Their philosophers study a literature that both fascinates and baffies the Ohristian scholar. This is, indeed, the bright side of the picture, but its dark side is even more thrilling, so revolting, so terrible are its shadows of degradation, cruelty, aud vice.

Is there any need even to outline the picture of the home mission regious of our own laud? Oould we draw a veil over the vague historic past, loose sight of the teeming myriads, forget its effete arts aud unprogressive literature, the geographical outline of the far East would serve as well for the far West. There, too, are to be seen vast river systems, magnificent mountain ranges, great lakes, one harbor within the Golden Gate where the world's navies could float at ease, mines of inexhaustible wealth, forests whose woods are simply peerless in their beauty, valleys of matchless fertility, imd plains of almost incredible extent. It is only by comparison that we can at all realize the greatness of the West. You can go by steamboat on the Mississippi and Missouri rivers as far as from New York to Constantinople. Place California on the Atlantic Coast, with her northern boundary on the southern limit of Massachusetts, and the southern edge would coincide with the southern boundary of South Carolina. The greatest measurement of Texas is about equal to the distance between Boston and Chicago. "Lay this same Texas on the face of Europe, and this giant with its head resting on the mountains of Norway, with one palm covering London, the other Warsaw, would stretch himself down across the kingdom of Denmark, across the Empires of Germany and Austria, across Northern Italy, and have his feet in the Mediterranean." Put all the inhabitants of the United States in 1880 into Texas, and the population would be scarcely as dense as that of Germany.

California, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, and Colorado have boundless resources in their mines of gold and silver. Not a State or Territory west of the Mississippi is without iron, only three where lead is not found, and only two without copper. Besides salt springs and salt lakes, there are beds of salt covering thousands of acres. Nevada has borax enough to supply mankind, and Texas yields gypsum enough to' supply a universe. The Colorado River in some places cuts its way through mountains of solid marble, and building stones of all colors are found in immense abundance in the Rocky Mountains. Even to summarize the natural resources of the West is wearisome. Yet amid all this utility grow in regal profusion fruits of delicious flavor and flowers. of such marvelous beauty that the American as well as the Asiatic shore may boast its Flowery Kingdom. And the rapid progress of this great West in all the arts and culture of social life is as phenomenal as are its natural resources. " And as it is without a precedent, so it will remain withont a parallel, for there are no more new worlds-America holds the future."

But this fair Western picture has, like that of the East, some dense shadows. Amid these scenes of sublimity and beauty there may be found such degradation and evil as will make us ashamed of our past and fearful for our future, unless they be overcome through the power of Christianity. We can well believe that" America holds the future," but let us so work and pray that she shall hold it for truth, purity, and Christian righteousness.

What of those who have gone to carry to the East and the West the one thing lacking-the knowledge of God, the obedience to His law? For such a work none but heroes and heroines are worthy, and such has God provided. If there is anything in heroism to attract us, in scholarship to win, in usefulness to enkindle our enthusiasm, or in devotion to inspire, we can find all these nowhere more clearly shown than in the lives of our missionaries. Mark the numbers who are winning a martyr's crown in saintly lives of self-sacrifice in the isolated homes and unappreciated labors of our Western missionaries, or who have already won it on the plains of Africa, Siam, China, India, and the islands of the sea.

The time is past when to be ignorant of missionary enterprises was excusable. In these days not to know the work of missions is to be lacking in one of the essentials of an intelligent member of society. Become acquainted with missionaries. Discover their individualism, that yours may touch it at many points. Once truly interested in some special field or some particular workers, tell others of them, and arouse their enthusiasm. With a consciousness of your own individualism, and of your responsibility for its use, and with a knowledge of the individualism of missionaries, you will not be long in finding out many ways in which the two may be brought together in helpful contact. If we are rich, we can give money; if powerful, our influence; if eloquent, our thrilling words; but I suppose the grandest way of all to use ourselves is to be missionaries. Oh, what a life that must be! What must it be to employ all one's powers for others; one's life freely spent for the uplifting of other lives; one's self all given away that some other self may be saved! It seems to me the height of human consecration-it is like Christ. All have some precious thing that God can use in this great work. Have you a patriotic heart that loves country next to God? Then help win that deal' country for God. Have you skilled fingers to use the needle, the pen, the pencil, the brush, or to touch musical keys? Have you an eye, quick to see the wants of others? an ear sensitive to another's cry for help? a heart thoughtful and sympathetic? Have you a voice eloquent in speech or sweet in song? All these may be used for God if only they are consecrated to His service. God only asks you for what you can do, not for the work of some one else.

"The God who sent men to preach the Gospel of His Son in their humanity, sent each man to preach it in his humanity." And just here comes in another of God's great truths. To use our individualism for God is but to increase its beauty and worth to ourselves; to seek to enlighten another life is to drive away darkness from our own; to seek to lead another soul to Christ is to draw nearer to Him ourselves. Work for others begets nobility of character in the worker. Ruskin says: "The power of the masters is shown by their self-annihilation;" and George McDonald writes: "There is no forgetting of ourselves but in the finding of our deeper, our true self, God's idea of

A CALL FRoM KOREA

us." "The glory is not in the task, but in doing it for Him;" true, but doing it for Him ennobles even the meanest task, and all our work grows in importance, in beauty, and in effectiveness, as we bring this spirit into the doing of it.

This brings us to the crowning truth and glory of this individual work. for an individual end; it is God's own appointed method, and so must succeed. It has often been questioned why there was need of so much preaching in Christian lands. Why home missionaries, when all in America either have or may have the Bible; why must God's truth be proclaimed every week by the mouth of the living preacher? Just because it is God's way. So Christ Himself workt and taught, and He must be our example. It is recorded that great multitudes followed Him, and that from out those multitudes one leper stept and worshipt Him with the prayer, " Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean," and touching him, He said, "I will, be thou clean." Never can we be saved ourselves until personally we come to a personal Savior; never can we do Christ-like work until we learn to follow His example, to stretch out our hand and help.

Let each bring what he or she has to the Master. Only bring it, give it, trusting to His wisdom to find a place for it-for us-in His great plan. Let no false depreciation of our individualism cause us to miss the" blessedness of spending and being spent in His high service, where all loss is gain." Never let us be disheartened because we can do so little. Never forget the words with which our Savior blest the woman who brought her alabaster box to give to her Lord. It was not much, but it was her best, perhaps her all, and He rewarded her deed with the matchless praise, "She hath done what she Jould!"

"God smiles. and takes with equal love Our various gifts, and knows no great nor small; But in His infiniteness sits above, And comprehends us all. "

A OALL FROM KOREA.* BY MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP.

I came to Korea a fortnight earlier than I had intended in order to attend the Presbyterian Annual Meeting, and I am very thankful that I did so, for I have not elsewhere seen such an earnest, cheerful, whole-hearted body of men and women, with so completely one aim in view and so much in harmony in thf;l way of carrying out. The * We reprint part of a letter from this noted lady traveler and author, written November 2, 1896, to Dr. F. F. Ellenwood, of New York. It has already had extended notice In the religious press, but deserves as wide a circulation as possible. No traveler is more entitled to a hearing than Mrs. Bishop, who for many years has journeyed in the Orient. She is a convert to missions through seeing the need of the heathen and the work accomplisht by missionaries. accounts of work, specially of that in Pyeng Yang district, were absorbingly interesting. The harvest so far has fulfilled the promise of a year ago. 'rhe hearts of all present burnt within them, as we heard these reports, and the feeling of gratitude found fitting expres- sion in the hearty singing of the doxology, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow." But I confess that I feel very bad about the pros- pects for Korean work, unless the Ohurch awakes to a sense of what the situation really is. I have no special interest in Korea, and in the three years of travel now drawing to a close, I have visited over one hundred mission stations and am not conscious of having felt a greater preliminary interest in the work at one than at another. But I am bound to say that the needs of Korea, or rather the openings in Korea, have come to occupy a very outstanding place in my thoughts, and I should not be justified in withholding my view of them.

The Pyeng Yang work which I saw last winter, and which is still .going on in much the same way, is the most impressive mission work which I have seen in any part of the world. It shows that the Spirit of God still moves on the earth, and that the old truths of sin, judg- ment to come, of the Divine justice and love, of the atonement, and of the necessity for holiness, have the same power as in the apostolic days to transform the lives of men. What I saw and heard there has greatly strengthened my own faith. But it is not in Pyeng Yang only, but here in the capital, and especially through the women's work, of which Mrs. Gifford is such a noble and faithful representative; that the seed sown so long in tears is promising to yield a harvest, if the reapers come. And tho, in lesser degree, there are signs elsewhere that the leaven of the Gospel is working.

A door is opened wide in Korea – how wide only those can know who are on the spot. Very many are prepared to renounce devil worship and to worship the true God, if only they are taught how; and large numbers more who have heard and received the Gospel are earnestly craving to be instructed in its rules of holy living. I dread indescribably that unless many men and women, experienced in winning souls, are sent speedily, that the door which the Ohurch declines to enter will close again, and that the last state of Korea will be worse than the first. The methods of the missiqn are admirable in the training of the Ohristians to self-help. They' are helping themselves to the limit of their means. Also admirable are the methods used for fitting the Koreans to carry the Gospel intelligently to their brethren. This work alone requires four times the number of men already in the field to carry it on! Yet on it perhaps more than on any other agency hang our hopes for the advancement of Ohrist's kingdom in Korea. Truly" a great door and effectual" is opened; I sadly ask – is it to close again? Your Ohurch is rich in the silver and gold which are the Lord's. The abandonment of a few luxuries on the part of your members, with an increase in the spirit of self-sacrifice, might mean eternal salvation to many in Korea, but what a fearful responsibility it will be if the door closes! There are men and women willing to come to Korea if a moderate sustenance be provided. The money value of a ring, of an evening dress, of a carpet, of a seaside trip, would support a laborer for a year; I write strongly, I dare not apologize. I have been compelled to feel strongly by what I have seen and heard in Korea.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

West Ohina. this territory, the popUlation is homo- geneous, and speaks the same language, BY REV. SPENCER LEWIS, CHUNG KING, viz., the Mandarin, or court dialect. CffiNA. Variations there are, but not so impor- tant but that one can travel from the The term West China is usually re- borders of Burma up through the west· garded as including the three provinces ern and northwestern provinces clear of Szchuan (Se-chuen), Kueicheo and to the imperial capitol, Pekin, a jour- YUnnan. Szchuan is the Jargest, and ney of between five aDEI six months, probably the most populous province and still make himself understood with in the whole empire. The figures usu- the Mandarin tongue. It is the lanally given for the population are a cen- guage of about three-fourths of the peotury old, while there is every evidence ple of China, or about 300,000,000. that the population. is constantly on the No language on earth is spoken by so increase. Early in the present dynasty, many people. On the other hand, from which had existed for two centuries and Shanghai to Canton the dialect often a half, frightful massacres left but a completely changes within a distance of sparse population, the vacant places be- 100 miles or less. It is ell,sy to see that ing afterward :filled by a vast influx a region with a common language comfrom adjoining provinces. When a mands points of vantage for missionary Chinaman in Szchuan is askt from labors that a region divided among what province he comes, he will fre- many dialects does not possess. The quently reply, "Hupeh," or "Hunan." aboriginal tribes and the Tibetans, If he is then askt how long since he though they speak languages of their came to the province, a common reply own, through mingling with the Chiwill be "200 years," identifying himself nese for purposes of trade, have become with his ancestors in a very certain more or less acquainted with the Chi- Chinese fashion. The population is now nese language, and many of them might dense everywhere, except in the very be reached by the preaching of the Gosmountainous regions. For a long period pel in that tongue. Thus, when God no war has decimated the population, shall have opened the doors of Tibet to and this province of Szchuan is never the missionaries, there might be Tibetan subject to extensive floods and famines. converts already prepared to preach the The Roman Catholic priests, who have Gospel to their own countrymen. good opportunities of judging, estimate tho population at 45,000,000, Adding With the exception of a few river the population of Kueicheo and Yunnan bottoms and large plain in which is sitwould probably give a total of from uated the capital, Chentu, the province 60,000,000 to 65,000,000, or about the of Szchuan is decidedly hilly or mounpresent population of the United States. tainous. Kueicheo is still more moun- tainous, while Yunnan is mountainous, The territory of Szchuan is 166.800 with great stretches of table lands situsquare miles, and of the three provinces ated six or seven thousand feet above the 339,323 square miles. This would be sea. Though there is so little land, the about equal to the popUlation of seven industrious farmers terrace the hillsides great states of the Mississippi valley, for rice fields, A part of these remain viz: illinois, Iowa, Wisconsin, Michi- filled with water after the rice is hargan, Ohio, Indiana, and Kentucky. vested and the rest are planted to winter crops of wheat, opium, peas, etc. The With the exception of the wild tribes and the Tibetans who have come into atmosphere in Szchuan and Kueicheo been accustomed for centuries to subfor the most of the year is so humid that sist almost wholly on what they could there is very little evaporation from the raise from their own soil. Rice is the fields. The cloudy days are more num- chief food of the people, but in mounerous than the sunny ones, which is not tainous regions the people subsist chiefly pleasant to those who are accustomed to on maize and potatoes. Wheat, barley, brighter skies. But passing into Yunnan millet, beans, and peas are grown in lhere is a sudden change. One traveler, considerable quantities. Enough sugar· journeying from Szchuan to Yunnan, cane is raised to supply the home defound himself ankle deep in mud on one mand for sugar, though it is not refined side and ankle deep in dust on the other to suit western taste. Salt is produced side. On the Szchuan side, the clouds in large quantities and exported in all seem to deposit their moisture as they directions, forming a considerable strike the mountains, leaving little for source of revenue to the government the Yunnan side. In the latter province At the place where the most saIt is proit is bright for about ten months of the duced are self-flowing wells several year, as is the case of North China and thousands of feet in depth. Some of the most of India. The rainfall is so these contain brine, and others natural inadequate that large tracts of fertile gas which is used to evaporate the brine. land remain uncultivated, or produce There is an abundane of silk, but cotton but scanty harvests. As a consequence is not largely grown, much cotton, cotthis province has the smallest popula- ton-yarn, and cotton-cloth being importion in proportion to its area of any pro- ted. Sufficient tea is produced for home vince of the eighteen. The masses of consumption and large quantities are the people are poverty stricken as com- exported into Tibet and Siberia. The pared with the prosperous people of Szchuan province is noted for its medi· Szchuan. cines, large quantities of which are ex- ported. Much of the medicines are the In Szchuan the rice crop of 1896 has same as are imported by our mission been nearly ruined by excessive rains. doctors from London or New York, but In the midst of a good harvest the rains they are in a crude state, or not in began and continued, almost without best condition for their use. Most of interruption, for 100 days. The rice the fruits to be found in temperate rotted in the fields, or became moldy in zones are found in West China, though the granaries. Even the straw rotted no berries or currants are cultivated. so that there was none with which to However, most of the fruits, grains, rethatch their houses or feed their cattle and vegetables are inferior to the samc through the winter. In a short time kinds grown in the home lands. While the price of rice had gone up to double in most parts of China the farmers live the usual rate, with the prospect of in hamlets and go forth to their work going higher still. This means great during the day, in Szchuan they live scarcity and suffering among multi- upon their farms or holdings just as tudes of people, though not necessarily farmers do in America. This is doubta great number of deaths from actual less because they have lived at peace for starvation. Other rice-growing fields many generations, and do not need to of the empire are so distant that, with- gather into hamlets for mutual protecout railways, no food can be brought in. tion.

The productions of West China are Provision is made for the vices of the varied and valuable. Nearly everything people. Spirits are made from maize, is produced that is necessary for food, millet, and rice, and tobacco is grown clothing and shelter. With little means extensively, and opium in its season in of communication with the outcr world some parts of the country seems to except through that great artery of com- cover half the land. The last is a growmerce, the Yangtse-Kiang, they have ing scourge, which threatens the Ohinese country. Another decade or two is people with ruin physical, moral, and likely to witness important changes in mental. No opium worth mentioning this respect. May we not believe that all is imported from India to West Ohina, this mineral wealth has been hidden in but every year an increasing quantity is the bowels of the earth till in the pro- sent down river to other parts of Ohina. vidence of God there should be the The native opium is much milder than moral and spiritual uplift of a Ohristian the Indian drug. and so cheap that a civilization? The wealth of the hills is regulation smoke in an opium den costs His and will be forthcoming in His only about one cent. Every year the time. poppy is encroaching on the fields of grain and vegetables, so that when there The exploitation of the commerce of is a poor crop of rice multitudes go hun- West Ohina by railroads is a live quesgry. An alarming proportion ofthe men tion. In Tongking the French, and in and a considerable number of the women Burma the English, are building railare addicted to the use of this pernicious ways which are projected to the Ohidrug. It is a common cause of back- nese borders. It is expected that the sliding among our Ohristians or inquir- Ohinese will build railways to connect ers. Missionaries can not countenance with these, or authorize others to build the opium habit among their converts. them. Yunnan has nothing worth men- It is an insidious foe whose stealthy ap- tioning in the way of navigable rivers; proach can not easily be detected. It but with railroads to develop her minsteals away manhood, selfrespect, fam- eral wealth, she might become one of ily affection, and regard for truth. the richest, instead, as she now is, one of the' poorest of the provinces of the Mining is little carried on, and when empire. Large as the present trade of it is, it is usually by the rudest of West Ohina is, it is but a fraction of what methods. The upper Yangtse has re- it would be if the country were thorceived the name of the" River of the oughly opened up by railways. At Golden Sands," from the gold which is present the most of the trade tinds its brought down by every summer's flood way along the Yangtse river, even and which is washed out of the sands though the river takes such an exorbialong the stream for hundreds of miles. tant toll in wrecked boats and ruined How much gold is yet to be found back goods. Ohungking, the commercial in the mountain recesses, who can con- center of the, West, is the objective jecture? The most of Ohina's supply of point of trade and railway construction. copper has come from. the Yunnan pro- It has been opened as a treaty port, but vince, yet there is reason to believe that steamers 'run only to Ichang, 500 miles only a small fraction of it has been mined. below. At the close of the recent war Ooal is found in abundance in most between China and Japan, the latter parts of Szchuan, and iron ore is plenti- secured a clause in the treaty giving her ful. We have seen good anthracite the privilege of running steamers to coal on the top of a mountain 7,000 feet Ohungking, and it is expected that high, but the price was ridiculously low' steamers will be especially built for the because of the expense of transporting purpose soon. There is depth of water it to market. Ooal at the pit is worth enough for boats of light draught. The little more than what it costs to dig it difficulties are in the numerous rapids out of the earth. We have seen coal and conflicting currents. But we beat the pit selling for 75 cents a ton, lieve that the difficulties are no greater while scarcely 100 miles away it was than modern genius is able to overcome, worth several times that amount. An now that permission has been given to immense development of Ohina's min- try. eral wealth would come if there were railroads to open up the resources of the With steamboats and railways we may hope that the progress of Ohristian missions will be accelerated. Much Savaras still live in a Vflry primit.ive precious time might be saved. Railways style, and love to roam over the hilIs~ would take us in ten hours where now picking up a precarious liveliho"d. ten days are required. A new life would They raise some grain, keep a few throb in those isolated regions. Some- cattle, and gather firewood for sale thing like the prophet's vision of the dry upon the plains; but a good ded Gf bones would take place. Missionary food in the shape of game, nuts, herries, societies must be ready to follow the etc., is pickt up in the jungles. The lines of rail, so that with a new mental Kamper Savaras, on the other hand, activity and material progress there may have become more civilized. They come a moral uplift and a spiritual have imbibed a good many Hindu life. ideas, live better, and dress better. They live by farming chiefly and con- A beginning has been made in mis- sider it quite beneath them to cut wood sion work. Much sowing has already and carry it to the market. If they been done, and a little reaping which is use their mother tongue, it is in a the earnest of the great harvest which corrupt form and with a good many awaits the consecrated energy of the admixtures of Telugu or Orija; but Christian church. This is a noble por- they speak the languages of the plains tion of the inheritance which has been probably more than they do their own. promist to the Son in the uttermost parts of the earth. Let us be strong and The Savaras in their native mountains of good courage and go up and possess have a nationality, history, religion, the land. system of law, and landed property. They used to live independently, giving The Savaras-A Hill-tribe in Southern taxes to no government. Frequently India. they made raids upon the plains below and carried off whatever they could. BY REV. W. v. mGGINS, PARLAKIMEDI, About half a century ago one of the ancestors of the present Parlakimedi INDIA. Rajah led an expedition against them and appointed men, called Bisois, here In Southern India the Savaras oc- and there to guard the passes and recupy an important place among the hill- duce the Savaras to subjection. Since tribes. It is said that there are sixty- that time the British govcrnment has four different bibes of hill-people in extended its territory into those hills the Madras Presidency, with a total and draws a revenue from the people. population of 1,273,947. More than Formerly there were groups of Savara one-seventh of these are Savaras and villagcs under a powerful chief. Even only one other tribe (the Khonds) have at present there are groups of fam· a greater population. The Savaras ilies closely united and under the govnumber 182,295, and are found chiefly ernment of two chiefs, the Gomang in the Garyam District, upon the hills (great man) and Boya. Together they to~'ttie North of Parlakimedi. The discharge the duties of a magistrate, latter place is the most northern station and the Boya is also high priest. These of the Maritime Provinces' Baptist Mis- offices are hereditary and fall to the sion among the Telugus). Originally eldest son. The Boya must be intithe Savaras belonged to one community, mately acquainted with the customs and but have since become divided and ceremonies to be observed at funerals, sub-divided into various classes, which marriages, feasts, etc. On all such might be called castes. However, we occasions his presence is indispensable. may divide them for our present pur- All cases of dispute, transfer of lan.ds, pose into two classes, viz.: Hill Savaras sale of liquor, trees, divorce, etc., are and Kamper Savaras, who live upon settled in the council ot ~l:Cl ~lgel,'S~ the plains at the foot of the hills. The latter have been much more affected by contact with the Hindus. The Hill • under the leadership of the Gomang There seems to have been no punishand Boya. Until forty years ago even ment for immorality committed precases of murder were tried by these vious to marriage. A man may marry chiefs, and they were the sole arbitrators as many wives as he can support; but in every transaction among the villages. polyandry does not seem to be practist. These chiefs receive no fees, and make At the father's death the property is their living from the soil or forest as divided equally among all the sons of others do. But the British govern- the various wives. In taking to himment and the Bisois give distinction to self so many wives the Savara seems to them by presenting occasional gifts. think that women, like beasts of burden, They are exempt from personal service are useful and valuable property. They which other Savaras are required to can work for him and their children render. But the jurisdiction of the will also, in time, be a help to him in Savara chiefs has been largely curtailed his work. His property consists in by the government. It is interesting wives, children, and cattle. A wife, to note the methods which these chiefs who does not like her present husband, adopt for the punishment of offenses. may induce another man, whom she Capital punishment was administered likes better, to buy her from her husto those who burnt villages, thus en- band. In such a case the price to be dangering the lives of the community. paid is a buffalo, or a pig and some Many kinds of tines were imposed for liquor. This prerogative of hers often different minor offenses. These con- acts healthfully upon the tyrannical sisted chietiy in liquor and cattle. The husband, and makes her position more life of a woman was considered as tolerablc than that of a Hindu woman. worth more than that of a man. In When a boy's parents want a wife for this respect we may consider the him, they consult with their relatives, Savaras as more civilized than their and then send to the girl's parents some Hindu neighbors. Hence the tine for outside parties who make known their the murder of a woman was eight request. Soon after they come to the buffaloes, but only seven for a man. girl's home with liquor. Should they A thief might be shot dead if caught find the door closed, it is understood in the act. In cases of adultery it was that the marriage with their boy is not always the man, not the woman, who agreeable. But if consent is obtained, was punisht. In case of a quarrel the the contract is solemnized by all memcontending parties were required to bers of the two families drinking liquor unite in some religious ceremony and together. After drinking the liquor, in the offering of a sacrifice. After the tumeric paste is smeared over certain appointed fine has been paid and the parts of the body. This smearing is sacrifice offered, to continue the quarrel confined to the girl's relations, and is would be offensive to the unseen spirits put on by the boy's relatives. Several and departed ancestors. A Savara vil- visits are made, in which music, danclage, consisting of a row or two of well ing, singing, liquor drinking, etc., are thatched houses, is often changed and participated in. Then comes the final sometimes upon a slight pretext to marriage ceremony, when various gifts another site. For example, if a tiger in clothes, brass jewelry, etc., have to enters a village and carries off a child, be made. One pot of liquor is reserved if a case of small-pox occurs, or if some and, after being decorated, is worshipt. of the cattle die, the village is likely to This is performed by the priest, who be deserted, and another bliilt in a prays to dead ancestors and unseen better place. spirits generallv. He asks for pros- perity upon tIi; newly married couple. Among the Savaras infant marriage The sacred liquor is sprinkled over the is the rule. The girls seldom live un- feet and shoulders of the elders. Then married until they reach maturity. the girl is askt if she will have the hence, instead of medicine, offerings to man. She replies: "Have we not drunk the spirits are beneficial. The dead the liquor? Are we not Savaras? Savara is burnt with his head to the Why should I not marry him?" Then west. At the funeral there is much a festival is proclaimed, and all the drum-beating,· dancing, and drinking. villages take part, each household giv- The ashes are gathered together and ing a present to the bride and groom. put into a pit, on which a stone is After the wedding she is sent as soon placed j and tumeric paste is smeared as possible to her husband's hous~ and upon the stone. Liquor and oil are she is supposed to bring enough gifts also poured over the stone, and often from her relatives to make up for all rice, liquor, etc., are left for the spirit the gifts which her husband's relatives to feed upon. had given. For the temporal and spiritual wel- Widows may remarry, and they often fare of this host of our fellow creatures marry the deceast husband's younger little or nothing is being done. But brother, who inherits his brother's the return for what little labor has been property if he died without children. expended upon them is sufficient to If a widow marries a stranger she must indicate the importance of doing vastly leave behind her her own and her hus- more for them. Mr. G. V. Ramamurti, band's property. Her new husband Assistant Principal of the Rajah's High must also pay a fine (a buffalo or a pig School in Parlakimedi, a Brahman, has and some liquor) to the former husband's taken a very commendable interest in younger brother. This fine is dis- the Savaras. For soine years he has tributed by the priest among all the been learning all he could about the villagers. If anyone marries a widow, tribe, and has pickt up their language. he must offer a sacrifice consisting of a He has made a dictionary and grammar pig and some liquor. This is offered to which, if publisht, wuold be of great the spirit of the dead husband, and the service to those seeking the evangelizapriest thereby propitiates him so that he tion of this tribe. Not long since he will not trouble the widow and her urged the government to do something new husband. The husband is at more for the education and civilization liberty to send off any of his wives if of the Savaras. It is a matter of rethey are extravagant, illtreat the chil- gret that the government did not take dren, quarrel with the other wives, etc. up Mr. Ramamurti's suggestions. It The Savaras believe that departed was objected that in their semi-barbarspirits hover around and often do much ous state the Savaras are contented and injury to those who displease them. that they should not be disturbed. Hence they must often be propitiated, and generally they like to be propiti- The Baptist Missionaries of the Mari. ated with liquor, of which they are time Provinces of Canada have been very fond. In every Savara house working among the Telugus right up there will be found a pot or two daubed to those hills, and they have been with tumeric and covered with a flat hoping some time or other to have a plate. These pots are sacred, as they missionary especially for the Savaras. are the abode of the departed spirits. That hope does not seem likely to be One of these pots is generally kept in realized very soon. However some the corner of the room and another is work has been done among them. suspended from the roof by a string, Years ago a Christian leper lived within down which the spirit is supposed to a mile or two of a Savara village. This descend as it enters the pot. The man of God was bitterly persecuted- Savara knows nothing of good spirits, his house being burnt over his head. but is taught to dread evil ones. All For some time he lived in a hut rudely disease is caused by evil spirits, and built beneath a tree. There he taught a school and his principal pupils came from that Savara village nearby. Eager children and self, the deprivations they for education, and, finding no other are under, as to physical surroundings, school available. these youths came to social, educational, and spiritual privi· sit at the feet of this Christian leper leges, seem to mark their real position beneath the wide spreading tamarind as slaves to the men.

tree. He was the means of implanting One or two sights of the average in their hearts the seed of divine truth Korean house are quite enough to satis- and he won several of them to Christ. fy. Of homes the common people ap- One or two of those boys subsequently pear to know nothing. A house-to- became preachers in the mission. The house as well as a national 0 sqji, (great family belonged to Kamper Savaras cleaning), seems sadly needed. What- and spoke both Orija and Telugu easily. ever the theories of the people, they will As preachers they have been occasion- be compelled to look to Christianity ally making tours over the hills and and its teachings for the emancipation preaching the Gospel in their mother and education of woman, and the ele- tongue. May this interesting tribe of vation of the home. Not a glimmer of aborigines soon be provided with light appears from any other quarter.

Gospel light. The question constantly forces itself First Impressions of Korea. upon the visitor to Korea. Why are nearly all forms of business enterprise BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, in the hands of or under the control of JAPAN. some foreign agency? Are tb.e Koreans incapable of initiating paying business First Impressions! That is all I enterprises? Can they not learn from attempt to write; and as no average examples around them, from their person can reasonably be expected to tutors of one nationality or another, have reacht fixt judgment regarding how to do some paying business? Brief a great people in the experience of a observation leads us to think that not few brief weeks among them, any the lack of capacity. not the lack of opinions here given, concerning Korea, capital chiefly, but a lack of business are understood to be subject to revision confidence, of trust of man, of the with the incoming of additional light. citizen in the government, of the sub- But a cursory glance at affairs seems to ject in the ruler, lies at the bottom reveal an interesting race of natives, the of the present regretable state of male portion of which are about as in- affairs.

dolent as circumstances will allow, To the visitor from Japan, the bar- having the largest percentage of " gentle- renness in Korean stores of anything men of leisure" we have ever seen attractive to the traveler is a surprise.

in any body politic. Yet on every hand Something peculiar to the country, and indications of poverty afford valid rea- desirable to the traveler as a souvenir is sons why these able-bodied men should expected, but the variety from which to work. The evidences of great physical chose is exceedingly limited. All ideas powers manifested everywhere in the of the fine art seem to be rude. One cooley class lead one to the conclusion does not even find toys for children.

that the Koreans can work if they have I do not remember to have seen a boy a reason for doing so. What the in- playing with hoop or ball, a girl with terior might reveal we know not now, doll, or any other toy except what the but the cities visited seem to indicate inventive genius of the little one had that the women are the chief bread- produced. There must be Korean winners of the nation. The burdens fathers who are proud of their sons, they bear everywhere, the pat-a-pat-pat and mothers of their daughters, but I at all hours of the night as with painful quite fail to observe any manifestations care they iron the clothing for husband, of such emotion. , It is as if some evil spirit had blasted the hopes and aspir- conditions in Korea. Through them ations of the people, and all sense of Japan is badly represented to the world. the good, the true, and the beautiful If they are to remain in Korea, and on had fled. no principles of justice can they be easily excluded, the opening of dis- I was permitted to attend a great tinctively Christian work among them mass meeting on the birthday of the is a matter of the highest importance. king. The place, the occasion, the crowd were all remarkable; 3,000 peo- The Christian work done in Korea ple gathered in lind around the large has grown to be II great enterprise. To Hall outside the city wall, in which, in the busy worker on the field, surround- bygone days the king, as head of a ed by difficulties, which none under- tributary state, was wont to meet the stand better than he, oftentimes seem- embassies from China, previous to their ing to have to stand alone for the truth, entry of the capital. On this birthday and always working under the gaze of of the king, the old hall rang with an unsympathetic multitude, the work speeches from the lips of both Koreans may seem to move very slowly; but to and foreigners, in which sentiments one who distinctly remembers when the Christian and patriotic equally blended, first stroke of Protestant Christian work while the manifest sentiments of the was done in Korea, scarce ten years ago, crowd indicated that the day of Korea's the change wrought seems amazing. enlightenment begins to dawn. The Not only in the great meeting above meeting under such auspices and at such mentioned did we discpver rich fruits a time was a splendid idea, and worth of Christian work, but in the ordinary coming a long way to see. It will pay meetings of believers, when addressing the missionaries to make use of all such audiences of native Christians and when national occasions. Nothing imprest visiting the Christian schools, the hosthe writer more than the large number pitals, and the printing establishment, of voices that joined intelligently in the we were much imprest that the mis- Lord's prayer, repeated at the close of sionaries, criticise them as you will, call the more formal invocation. Some mis- them hard names if you must, discount sionaries from somewhere have been their work all you can, and make out doing something in Korea. the worst possible case against them, have done already for Korea a work for I had not been in Korea a week be- which that country to her last day can fore I became convinced that, with cer- never repay them. And I was glad to tain manifest exceptions, the Japanese note that at least some Koreans are not who are there are not at all fairly rep- without a sense of gratitude for the help resentative of their people. A dozen they have received. Let the weary years among them should give one a Christian worker in Korea comfort himright to an opinion. They are by far self with the thought: "Inasmuch as in too great a degree, for the good of ye have done it unto one of the least of either Korea or Japan, mere adventur- these my brethren, ye have done it unto ers, who have found their way to Korea Me." in the hope of making financial gain out of the present and recent past state I can not share with some foreigners of affairs in the peninsula. Without resident in Korea the gloomy view definite aim, without financial or moral which they take of the prospects in this standing, many of them professing to now much-talkt-of country. There is be irreligious, and more of them feeling great hope for Korea, if the Gospel is none of the restraints of moral obliga- allowed to have a chance to bear its tion, and lacking business qualifications, natural fruit on that soil. But aU real they form an element rather dangerous help will have to come from sources inthan otherwise under present social spired by Christi@ sentiment, A Missionary Oonferenoe in Germany. and a town exceedingly rich in historic associations of every kind. The ses- BY D. B. SOHNEDER, HALLE, GERMANY. sions began on the evening of the 22d of February, and continued throughout The writer, an American missionary the next day. Dr. Warneck presided. in Japan, has just had the privilege of attending the Annual Missionary Con- The conference from beginning to ference of the Province of Saxony. In end was of such a character as to give order to make clear what follows it one a profound impression of the deep. may be well to devote a few sentences earnest and wise interest of the German to an explanation of the organization of church in missions. An opening ser- German missionary effort. vice was held in the largest church of the town, which was filled to overflow- First of all are the missionary 8ocieties. ing with an appreciative audience. A Of these there are 16. They have no sermon setting forth the scriptural idea official connection with the state church, of missions was preacht by Pastor yet are the free outgrowth of the spirit Hafner of Elberfeld. Then followed a of missions within the church. It is lengthy meeting in a hall holding about the function of these societies to solicit twelve hundred people. This, too, was and receive funds, and to appoint and filled, so that many were obliged to oversee the missionaries_ Working into stand. After a few introductory re- the hands of each of these societies there remarks by Dr. Warneck on the great is a large number of missionary associa- opportunities and responsibilities of the tions, organizations which correspond hour, an address was delivered by Rev. to our American congregational mis- Dr. Grundemann, who, without official sionary societies, but which here may connection with the work, has out of be composed of members of several pure love for the cause, become Ger- congregations located close together_ many's best mission geographer and These are the rivulets that help to make statistician. His topic was the question, the large stream. Lastly come the " How can we most effectually dissem- missionary conferences, the function of inate a practical knowledge of missions which is solely educational. Nearly among our people?" The speaker every Prussian province has its confer- argued that Germany should become ence, as have also several of the other a missionary nation. In order to do this German states, and every one who is two things are necessary,-knowledge interested in missions, regardless of his and love. Knowledge of missions may connection with this or that society, be spread abroad in various ways. may become a member. The meetings What especially imprest itself upon are annual. Prominent missionary an American ear, was the speaker's adworkers are invited, and such mission- vocacy of the teaching of missions in ary topics' are discust as are intended the public schools. He urged this point to interest especially the pastors and strongly, seeing only one considerable intelligent laymen. difficulty in the way, namely, the already overcrowded state of the curriculum of The conference above referred to is the schools. And the speaker who the conference of the Province (not the followed him in the discussion reem- Kingdom) of Saxony. It was called phasized the point, saying that the into existence eighteen years ago by school readers, the school geograthat great and untiring friend of mis- phies and the school histories should sions, Dr. Warneck, who until this day contain missionary matter. All this, of remains its chief inspiration. The con' course, can only be understood in conference met this year, as it always does, nection with the fact that religion is in Halle, the towu of August Hermann taught in the public schools of Germany Francke and of Tholuch, the town in every day in the week. The devoted which George Muller of England's most famous orphanage, was converted, Moravian missionary superintendent, preparation for Christianity Islam can in Dr. Buchner, who was born in Jamaica, no wise be, partly because of its intrin- sic unfitness. and partly because of its of missionary parentage, and who has sworn enmity against Christianity. traveled in almost every land in visiting Everlasting enmity to all other relig- the widely scattered missions of the ions is one of the essentials of Islam.

Brethren Church, said that there would Hence Islam has shown itself much less be a great gain in knowledge and interest when once there was a missionary in accessible to Christian missions than pure heathendom. Islam, instead of being a bridge between Christianity and the field from every congregation. As a heathendom, is an almost insunnount- member of the Moravian church he able barrier. But a great day for miscould say this with good grace; for sions among the Mohammedans will be although this church numbers only 30,- upon us when once the temporal power of the Sultan and of the Shah of Persia 000 souls, including children, it main- shall have crumbled to pieces. It is tains 173 foreign missionaries, and it is therefore the duty of Christendom to be ready and to begin now to gather her said that there is not a Moravian family forces and prepare them for the task.

that does not have a son or a daughter In concluding, the speaker made a brief or a brother or a sister, or some other statement of the work done among the near relative in the foreign field, and Mohammedans, and said that in India there is not a family, therefore, that is there are now over 17,000 COllverts not in private con'espondence with a from Islam.

The address was a masterly one, and mISSIOnary. It appeared in the course was followed in the discussion by Pas- of the discussion that most of the tor Seller, whose grandfather, Dr.

methods of spreading information were Gobart, was a missionary bishop, and already to it greater or less extent in use whose father is now a missionar:y under throughout the churches of the prov- the Church Missionary SOCIety at ince, and certain it is that there is al- Nazareth, in Palestine, also by an Ar- readr a very extensive and excellent menian Christian pastor, AmiI' Han missIOnary literature in wide circula- Janz, who spoke almost perfect Ger- tion. man. The Armenian massacres were The following day was devoted to referred to by him and by others, es-'

matters pertaining to the work in the pecially by Dr. Lepsius, who has be- field. A continuous day-session of over come known in both hemispheres three hours, and an evening session of through his famous book "Armenia two hours were held; the attendance and Europe." and who has visited Arbeing eyen larger than on the first day. menia in the previous year. It was a An address on the scripture teachings melancholy thought that after the long of missions by superintendent Buchner hesitation on· the part of the European was followed by a report from Dr. powers to interfere, the :first shot at last Warneck, according to which it ap- (two days before) was fired, not against peared that the contributions for mis- the Turks, but against the Christians.

sions in the province had doubled At the evening session representatives during the last twenty years. of three societies gave reports of the The principal address of the day work in German East Africa, and the was delivered by missionary secretary closing address, by Pastor Hafner, was Schreiber, of Barmen. His subject a solemn challenge to holy endeavor for was: "The Relation of Evangelical Christ.

Missions to Mohammedanism." There were present over 800 pastors, Under four important headings he men who bv their appearance and their spoke of Islam: utterances feft the impression that their 1. As a rival of ChIistianity ; interest in the cause of Christ at home 2 As an alleged preparation and pre- and abroad, is a matter of manly con- liminary for Christianity; viction. Besides the pastors there 3. As the sworn enemy of Christian- were present professors, jurists, physi- ity and Christian missions; cians, students, and others, togetherwith 4. As an object of evangelical mis- a considerable number of ladies. Alto- sionary effort. gether the gathering gave evidence that As a rival of Christianity, the speaker Germany is still the land of Luther, said, Islam is without a dOUbt the most and that in the future Christianization dangerous. It is the only religion of the world, she will surely playa part which, like Christianity, seeks to be- that is in keeping with her high place come the religion of the world. A in Christian history in the past.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Siam and Laos,* Malaysia, Unocoupied Fields, Buddhism,t Work Among Lepers. + BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Malay Moslems. BRITISH, DUTCH, ANO SPANISH POSSESSIONS IN One-eighth of the inhabitants of the MALAYSIA. earth are Moslems. These are chiefly to befound in Western and South West· British: Square Popula· ern Asia, and in Northern Africa; in all of which places work among them Miles. tion. is found to be very difficult, if not im- Singapore……….. '" 107 134,554 possible, from the governmental and Penang, etc. . . …. . . . . . 270 235,618 popular opposition to, and persecution Malacca. _….. ……… 1,095 92,170 of, any other religion. Even where Protected Native States: nominal liberty of worship is allowed, Peral<……………. 10,000 214,254 the persecution of converts is so fierce, Selangor….. " . . . •. . 8,000 81,592 thatfew dare to brave the anger of their Sungei Ujong. .•••.. 28,602 countrymen by coming under Christian Negri Sembilan…… 660 41,617 influence and professing Christian be- Johore……. …….. 2,000 300,000 liefs. Medical Missions, and Tract Pahang………….. 9,000 57,462 and Bible distribntion are almost the Labuan……………. 10,000 5,853 only means of work among them. One of North Borneo… . . . . . . • 175,000 the few lands where progress has been 80 made in the work of Christians among 81,106 the followers of Mohammed is in Malaysia, where thirty thousand have re- 67,268 1,411,722 nouncE)d their old religion for the faith Dutch: 24,284,969 as it is in Christ Jesus. American Me· 2,972,388 thodist, German, and Rhenish mission- Java and Madura,….. 50,554 aries, and the Bible Societies have been Sumatra………….. 161,612 382,758 carrying on a glorious work in Java, West Borneo… ……. 55,825 864,860 Sumatra, and the Malay Peninsula, and South and East Borneo 156,912 1,450,400 it is believed that these converts will Celebes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49,390 1,389,600 not only help in the Christianization of Bali and Lombok…… 4,065 200,000 the Malay peoples, but that they may West New Guinea ….. 151,789 1,120,595 also be the means of converting their bigoted fellow religionists in other Mo- Other Islands …….. " 106,253 hammedan lands. 736.400 32,615,065 The following statistics show the Spanish: political distribution of the Malaysian lands: Philippine Islands….. 114,326 7,000,000 • See pp.214 (March); 329 (present issue.) Lands Without a Missionary. Recent Articles: "The Emperor of Annam and His Capital," Gentleman's Mapazine The last closed country of South (February.); "The Malar. Peninsula,' Macmillan's (February); 'Something About America has recently allowed mission- Siam," Outing (March). aries to begin work there, and it is ar- t See also pp. 182 (February); 341 (present dently hoped that ere long the other issue). New Rooks: "Buddhism-Its History and closed doors will be opened and that Literature," T. W. Rhys Davids; "Primitive the strongholds of satan will be cap- Buddhism," E. A. Reed. tured in the name of the Lord. Tibet Recent Articles: "Philosophy of Buddh· is 'Still besieged by missionary armies *ism," The Monist (January)_ See also p. 845 (present issue). and progress is being made among Tibetan peoples and footing has even been gained in Tibetan territory.

The 2,000,000 miles of unoccupied territory in Africa is gradually growing less as the picket stations of the advance guard of Christendom are penetrating the Soudan and other inviting territory -inviting because of the difficulties to be encountered· and the victories to be won. Afghanistan and Beluchistan still shut out the light of Life, but an occasional ray from the Sun of Righte- ousness penetrates even there in spite of governmental edicts. The Philip- pine Islands and some other Papal possessions are still hostile to the truth, but one by one these countries are fol- lowing the example of the Central and South American republics by shaking off the yoke of Rome and declaring for freedom of belief and worship. In Northern India and Western the Grand Lama and a stay among the crowd of gods and goddesses in all China some doors are still either closed their tawdry glory caused them ~o ~e their folly, and be cured of thell' illor there is no one to enter. Russia fatuation. prohibits active missionary work except in the way of Bible distribution; the pSetrusnedciusttis~n. however, thrive through The Mission to Lepers. Turkey is trying to stamp out Christianity in spite of treaties and The :Mission to Lepers in India and thereby endangers her own' existence. the East was founded in 1874 through On the whole, notwithstanding the the efforts of its present secretary and disastrous retrenchments and curtailing superintendent, Wellesler. C: Bailey.

of establisht work, due to lack of sup- This mission is undenommatlOnal and port from Christian~ at home,. the mi~­ international. Its object is to preach sionary host is steadIly advancmg and IS the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the lepers, surely if slowly, fulfilling the Lord's to relieve their dreadful suffenngs, comm:md and prediction by the preach- supply their simple wants, and provide ing of the Gospel of the Kingdom homes for untainted children of leprous among all nations. parents. The societ;r ende~v<?rs to uti- lize as much as pOSSIble eXlstmg agen- The Ethics of Buddhism. cies by assisting leper asylums already A careful examination of the Bud- establisht and providing missionaries dhist writings and of the Old Testament with the :neans for carrying on Chris- shows that every valuable mora! pre- tian work in connection therewith.

cept inculcated by Buddha or hIS fol- It makes grants of money towards the lowers was freely taught by Moses and building of new asylums, prayer-rooms, the prophets centuries before Buddha etc. ; and in many instances provides existed' but this is scarcely to be for the entire support of lepers. It has many asylums of its own, .and ai~s wonde;ed baet ~ncot hnrsoidwenrinogf the light which has late on the .many others. It has work In IndIa, extent to which nations in earlier days Burma, Ceylon, and China, and has had intercommunication. The ethics recently sent grants to Japan, where of Buddhism were evidently derived there are said to be 200,000 known from nations with whom the inhabitants cases of leprosy; Altog~ther, it~ opera· of'India had commercial and other re- tions are carned on In 38 different lations, including the Je:vish, which dciefnfteerres~t.anPdrotienstacnotopMeraistsioionnawryithSoc1i4- was in its greatest prospenty five hun- eties. It has 5 homes for the untainted dred years before Buddha was said to children of leprous parents.

have existed; and also later, when the This work is entirely supported by captivity took place, and there arose a voluntary contributions. The Lord has tendency toward the dispersal of that greatly blest the efforts of the society people. in the conversion of souls, oapnerdattihoner.*e is urgent need to extend its From the account of Chandra Das, heorwede-vme~r doenren inference is easily gath- £6 or $30 will support an adult leper Eastern Buddhism is for otone£1y0e0ar~ran$2d50£4to or $20 a child. idolatry. The" Light of Asia" is often £50 $500, will build made to appear a pretty and innocent a small hoine for the untainted chil- philosophy. When the present draw- dren of lepers. About· £150 to £300, ing-room craze for "Esoteric Bud- or $750 to $1,500, will build an asylum dhism" has subsided, perhaps certain for adult lepers. – scholarly and comfoI"!able. people may There are many European leper~, perceive that BuddhIsm IS, after all, especially in India, where there IS merely a gross and degrading worship of urgent need of a separa~e ho~e f?r idols. The great temple at Lhasa is a them, in which they mIght lIve In place of gods many and lords many. privacy and be comfortably cared for All the deities in the Buddhist Calendar in their terrible affliction.

-over 400 in number-are represented, * Contributions will be thankfully received mostly in life-sized proportions. There by the secretary and superintendent, Welles- ley C. Bailey, 17 Glengyle Terrace, Edmburgh, is a colossal figure of the goddess Pal- or they may be sent to Rev. J. S. St0!1e, M.l?, den Thamo. The pope of this stra~ge 40 Washington Square, New York; CIty; MISS Lila Watt, B.A., Guelph, OntarIo; or Rev. religion,. the Grand Lama, was a chIld John Neil 577 Sherbourne street, Toronto. Any frien'ds wishing the a:nnua1 report or of eight years of age, the s1!preme ~m­ occasional papers of the socIety shoufd ajlply bodiment of modern BuddhIsm. It IS a to the secretary, 17 Glengyle Terrace, Edin· burgh, or to any of the above. They may be pity our devotees of the new-fangled had free of charge.

cult can not be sent to Lhasa and kept there till a course of genuflections before

EDIl'OltlAL

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

There was at Scranton, Penna., on vindicate. But in them lies the head Wednesday, January 20, a missionary and front of his offending. rally of over forty churches, in one im- The address is stigmatized by some as mense gathering in the superb Elm St. "premillenial,"- a term which is com- M. E. Church. After delivering over ing to be with some people the brand of one thousand addresses on missions, in all that is repellant. To my knowledge this country and England, Scotland, the term was not once used in the ad· etc., the editor has never spoken to a dress. The Scripture itself was appealed to, as warranting no expectation beyond finer or more devout assembly. It was this: that during this gospel age, "God a great tribute to the spiritual type of is visiting the nations, to take out of them piety in Scranton, that such a meeting a people for his name." Acts xv : 14. was possible. The addr~ss, which oc- This is the scriptural position, and the cupied more than an hour, and was scriptural hope. And, if we expect the listened to throughout with close at- conversion of the world under this dis- pensation, we have no authority for it tention, has attracted so much animad- in the Word/ and the facts, after 1900 version-hobweit it was attended with years are utterly disappointing; whereas much manifest blessing, that it will be if we accept the other basis, it is not only scriptural, but historical, for facts bear essentially reproduced in these pages, us out in it, for that is exactly what so soon as there be found time to write God is doing. It is certainly a, very it out, and space to accord it. Mean- remarkable confirmation of this inwhile it may be well to meet two hostile terpretation of Scripture that it is the only one with which historic decriticisms which are going the rounds, velopments tally. If the same God ,and are largely based on misunderstand- who inspired the book, controls events, ings, and find most currency with those we can not but feel that each witness who did not Ma1' the address. In fact, confirms the other. And this it was it seems to us unfair for editors, even of which compelled the writer to abandon religious papers, to indulge in severe the expectation which for many years underlay his activity, that the Gospel judgments upon an address of which was to win the world to God in this age. they have no knowledge, save through He was forced to see that this result was partial and often by no means impar- not reacht nor likely to be; and he hetial, reports, or even more untrust- gan anew to search the word to find God's plan. He found it outlined in worthy rumors. Acts xv., Matt. xxiv., etc., and he found The two positions taken by the Ed- that plan to be exactly what God is now doing. From that day he has been itor of the REVIEW, in that address, working on this plan and has had a, which have awakened most antagonism, new revival of hope and courage.

were these: As to the second suggestion, it is not new. It is brought out by more 1. I said that one reason for discour- than one devout modern writer on agement in missions was that we were spiritual themes, and was recently sometimes working on the basis of an in my hearing solemnly uttered by expectation of converting the world in Prof. F. L. Chapell, of Boston. The this dispensation"whereas the true Bib- thought is essentially this: that the lical hope, authorized in the Word is Holy Spirit is the .t1dministrator of only an outgathering from all nations of a people for God.

2. I called attention to a solemn suggestion, for which no originality was claimed, that the Holy Spirit. grieved by the secular and skeptical spirit prevailing in the churches, is largely withdrawing from them.

Both of these propositions, the writer of these lines is ready to reaffirm and

EDITORIAL i>EPARTMEN'I.'. [Ma.y

the church, but that He may be numbers of dead Parsees, (who expose " grieved" and "quenched" in his work their dead to be eaten by the vultures), in the lXYI'pO'l'ate body of Christ, as well are slowly decomposing in the open air.

as in the individ1lal believer. And that, The vultures having been overgorged when secular men and methods rule in by the great abundance of corpses.

the church, when unspiritual tendencies Already five hundred thousand people and influences are allowed to prevail, out of a population of eight hundred He withdraw8 as the administrator of thousand, have fled from the city and affair8, and leaves the churches to their the exodus goes on. The cemeteries own chosen guides. This does not mean are filled with the dead, which remain that the Spirit wholly forsakes God's unburied for days owing to the refusal people, but that, as a light that is hidden of friends and relatives to handle them.

under a bushel is outwardly quencht, The natives remaining in the city or as a grieved parent may retire within gather to pray by the tens of thousands, his private chamber, leaving his erring while others filled with superstitious children to follow their own wilful fears, escape as best they can. The ways, the Spirit of God, hindered in His scene is unparalleled, and before it Administration of the Body of Christ, science seems to be dumb. The famine seems to have left large numbers of is also terrible and demands instant God's people to the folly and failure of measures for relief by every considera- their own ways. And every existing tion of humanity and piety.

condition in the church at large rather coniirms this impression, that we are A dispatch from Constantinople, Feb.

in danger of a secularism and a skepti- 24, stated that anarchy prevails in the cism that shall leave the church. like disturbed districts of Asia Minor. The the Jewish body of believers before, Turks and Kurds have seized every- as practically abandoned to formalism thing belonging to the Armenians.

and spiritual drought. They compel the latter to plough their own fields for the benefit of their de- The Maroh of Events. spoilers. All who retain a remnant of A terrible famine is raging in the property are squeezed by the tax colnorth of Transvaal, the result of a visi- lectors to the uttermost farthing. It is tation of locusts and prolonged drought. reported that the reservists are harry- Streams never seen dry before are ex- ing the country, and that not the slighthausted. Natives are found, on all est check is put upon their outrages. sides, dead of hunger. The cattle plague Recent massacres and ravages are reis raging also. A sack of maize costs ported and the end is not yet.

40 dollars, usually sold for from two to Rev. W. J. McCaughan, of Belfast, three. Women sell themselves to ob- has accepted a call to St. Andrews Prestain food, and one poor mother drowned byterian Church, Toronto, and the fareher child rather than see it starve. well meetings were held in Belfast, Telegraphic reports from Bombay March 1. He left Ireland, it is not too hint a tale of horrors as to the plague much to say, univCl·:oaIly regretted. He of India. The efforts to stay the pro- is a man who, "or evangelical faith and gress of the disease have been so far evangelistic fervor, had no superior in fruitless, that the death rate is 600 out Belfast, where so many grand men are of 1,000. The native customs add to to be found. Mr. McCaughan is alive the hideousness of the plague. The to his very finger ends with zeal and Mohammedan cemeteries are over- enthusiasm for the Lord's work. He is crowded, and men can not be found to a stirring speaker, an energetic worker, dig graves and bury the dead. The unsparing of himself and full of the sound of dirges is incessant. Large missionary spirit. In a six months' tour of Great Britain in 1896, the editor these missionaries are helping to mold met no man anywhere that seemed to him to have more of the Master's spirit a great nation, and are directing mighty and more of the elements of usefulness. We commend him to the confidence of movements. Of the 61 native pastors, all his brethren. If a speaker is wanted for missionary gatherings, send for him, envangelists, etc., 40 were present at and you will not be disappointed. We hail the coming of such a man to our his meetings, having come from all shores. quarters to attend the conference. The death of Prof. Henry Drum- mond took place at Tunbridge Wells, Dr. White also visited Jerusalem England, on Thursday, ;March 11, at the age of 46. He was personally one He pleads for ten timp,s the funds and of the most lovable of men we have ever met and had immense influence. the force now at the disposal of the Tho not sympathizing with his views of evolution, we pay our tribute to his United Presbyterian Church, which is noble nature and ability, and with thousands of others regret his early at the head of the work in the Nile death. Valley. Received from Rev. John Suycock, of Morden, four dollars for mission He reacht Calcutta at Christmas work in Africa. This was a collection taken in a union prayer-meeting in time, and found a wide door open Morden; it has been forwarded to the Philafrican League, an interdenomi- before him. College stucents' confernational society, which labors for the temporal and spiritual emancipation of ences were arranged at Poona, Madras, the Dark Continent, Allahabad, and Lahore, at all of which Received $2.85 additional from the Shickley (Neb.) Union Y. P. S. C. E. he was to spea.k. for the Armenian sufferers. Prof. White says in his letter to the Rev. Prof. W. W. White, who, as it will be remembered, left Chicago to do editor: a work of two years in Calcutta, writes very interesting and hopeful letters. "The report has been widely circu- He was in Cairo, Egypt, in November, lated in India that Swami Vivekananda where he held a series of meetings on has made many hundred converts in prayer and Bible study_ He held seven- America from Christianity to Hinduism, teen meetings at Assiout. He spoke in in illustration of this I enclose the leadthe native church on a Sunday morning ing editorial of the Indian Mirro'/' of to about 600. He says the spread of to-day. English in Egypt makes it easier to travel and hold communication than ill "What have you to say of the like- France or Italy. He gives a noble lIhood of america abandoning Christribute to Dr. Andrew Watson, who tianity, and adopting either Hinduism acted as his interpreter, and to the or Mohammedanism in its stead? American Mission in Egypt. He says Will you kindly reply to this question?" Prof. White desires to secure from a number of prominent men and women in America, for wide circu- lation in India, a symposium on Hinduism and Mohammedanism in Amm·ica. Or to be more particular, Swami Vivekananda in Amen'ca. He thinks great good would follow send- ing a good, strong ringing testimonial respecting the hold which Christianity has in America, and its prospects for the future, to India. He says, "Dr. John Henry Barrows, now lecturing- in India, has spoken with no uncertain sound on this point." "India has reacht a crisis. The idol worshipers are encouraging each other saying of their gods, • The ~oJdering is ~ood,' and they fasten the idol with naIls that it shall not be moved, (see Is. 41), but Hinduism is doomed so surely as Jehovah lives. Americans, of all people in the world, ought to thank day and night for their rich heritage."

In response to Dr. White's request, we can only say that we have seen no likelihood whatever of America's ex- changing Christianity for either Hinduism or Mahommedanism. The very idea Hampshire, Berkshire, Maine, and Rhode Island Missionary Societies, ' is preposterous. The courtesies extend- until, in 1821, it came under the con- trol of the American Board and has ed to representatives of various relig- since become the well-known Mission- ary Herald. ions at the" World's Parliament" were "There are one or two others of utterly misunderstood, as we feared they which we have specimens only, which it is not necessary to describe further. would be. Politeness toward those who These facts seemed necessary to the truth of history and will, doubtless, be differ, and the according to them of a welcome to Mr. Stock. himself, as well as to you." right to be heard, was construed to mean Rev Chas. E. Faithfull writes lov- indifference toward their errors, if not ingly from Madrid, of his beloved and sympathy with them. And Swami departed fellow worker, Mr. A. R. Vivekananda is simply a specimen of Fenn, whose death has been noticed in the elation and inflation of a weak man these pages-and pays a noble tribute to over the adulation of some silly people. the church of about 100 members and If America ever gives up Christ, it will the school of 400 children, as a most be for the devil, not Buddha or Brahma valuable evangelistic agency. He sends or Confucius. It will be a lapse into also a report of his first year's work as utter apostacy, unbelief and infidelity. brother Fenn's successor. Dr. Henry N. Cobb, secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Dr. H. H. Jessup writes from Hel- Reformed Church in America, writes that in the MISSIONARY REVIEW ouan, Egypt-where he went on ac- (March, page 224) is a statement made by Secretary Eugene Stock, which he count of his health-that he had received questions. "Our secretary from 1802 to 1824, the Rev. Josiah Pratt, started great benefit, and was expecting (Peb. in 1813 the first missionary magazine ever brought out. This was called 7) to reach Beirut, to celebrate the 41st Tile Missionary Register. "There are several missionary magazines," says anniversary of hi8 first arrival in Syria. Dr. Cobb, "in the small library of this Board which considerably antedate He expresses his gratitude for the long this. life in the field, and he says his "faith "There lies before me, as I write, Vol. I. of The Missionary Magazine for in the work of foreign missions 1796 a periodical monthly publication, inte~ded as a repository of discussion has always been strong, and is now and intelligence respecting the progress of the Gospel throughout the world. stronger than ever, because he believes Edinburgh,1796. Vol. III. contains a map of the world with the principal it to be God's work which knows no mission settlements on it. such word asfaU. He adds: "In 1800 the New York Missionary Magazine and Repository of Religious " It is a great privilege to live long in Intelligence was begun. It continued the Christian ministry and every misfour years, and the four volumes sionary who has lived more than forty are in the poss3ssion of the Board. years in the Master's service ought to be They contain reports of then existing the most thankful of men. missionary societies, both American and European, with letters from W m. Every young missionary ought to try Casey and oth"r~ from different parts to live as long as he can; to use the of the world. means for the preservation of his bodily and mental health; to look on the bright, "In 1808 the publication of The heavenward side of everything; to live Panoplist was begun in Boston, Mass., for Christ, as the noblest, purest, 'conducted by an association of friends worthiest character in history, and the to the evangelical truth.' In 1809, only Redeemer, and to be patient as God the magazine underwent a change and is patient, and hopeful as the promises was thence forward publisht as The of God. Panolist [trld }rfissimary Magazine United, 'conducted by an association I can not be too thankful to all the of friends to evangelical truth, under friends of my childhood and youth, who the patronage of the Massachusetts, led me to love the missionary work, nor t@ my parents who prayed me into it. Blessed missionary work, which the an- gels could not do, and we poor frail men are bidden to undertake. After forty·one years I can only say, I would nineteenth century has achieved ap~ like to live forty-one years more. But pears to many Christians' but a faint this I can hardly anticipate. The Lord prophecy of Christian victories that grant us all in the foreign field a fresh await the twentieth. On the 23rd of baptism of the Holy Spirit, new love for June, 1891, Sir Samuel Baker and his souls, new zeal, stronger faith, clearer party were sleeping on the dry bed of vision of Christ, brighter hope, and the Atbara, one of the tributaries of hearts full of tenderness and personal the Nile. In this dry river bed they love for men. had been traveling for days. On thIS night Sir Samuel Baker was awakened There is much land yet to be pas· by a noise like distant thunder. Soon sest. Call for the Joshuas to come his native attendants rusht in upon forward, for the forty years in the wil- him shouting in their terror: •'fhe derness are bringing many a Moses of river,' and with all speed they hastened the Lord's host to the brow of Nebo. to the parcht and sandy shore, and Our work. will soon be done. The soon the torrent which had gathered its Lord's work will not be done until the volume of waters among the snows of triumph is assured." the mountains of Abyssinia, rusht by, and on the morning of the 24th of June, Queen Victoria is immensely gratified when the sun arose, the English travat the responses which have been made, eler lookt out over a river fifteen all over her vast empire, to her wishes hundred feet broad and fifteen to twenty that all gifts in honor to the sixtieth feet in depth, rolling on in freshness year of her reign should be in the form and fertilizing power, and moistening of assistance from lIer richer subjects the roots of ten thousand palm trees. toward the more indigent. So the waters of Christian civilization have been long accumulating on the In 1870 the laws of Japan forbade highlands of Europe and America, and a missionary to ask any native to accept a mighty rushing river has suddenly Christianity, the penalty for any native descended on the thirsty African plains who profest the name of Christ being and over the tropic fields of India and death. And now the Church of Christ the freshly opened provinces of the in Japan is soon to begin missionary Oelestial empire; and the roar of the work in Formosa. President Ibuka, of incoming torrent is a new fulfilment Tokio, and President Ogimi, of Steele of Ezekiel's vision of a sacred stream College, Nagasaki, have been appointed which shall go out into the East counto visit the field and report to the try and down into the desert, healing Mission Board. Three thousand dollars the waters of the bitter sea." are to be raised from the Japanese churches to inaugurate and push for- Book Reviews. ward this new work. Descriptions of the need and progress The first of the lectures which Dr. J. H. Barrows went to India to deliver, ofjrontier mi88ions in the United States was given before a large audience in the General Assembly's Institution, Corn- have had very little place in the vast wallis Square, Calcutta, on Dec. 24. Babu Protap Chander Mazoomdar pre- number of missionary books publisht sidedand introduced the lecturerin a few graceful sentences, recalling the kind- in late years. The subject is of imness he and other Orientals had received from Dr. Barrows when attending the mense importance and thrilling interest, Parliament of Religions in 1893. Dr. BalTows spoke of the universal fitness and we now welcome as a companion of Christianity as a religion and of its progress, concluding thus: volume to Dr. Josiah Strong's stilTing "But all the progress which the books, a valuable and unusually enter- taining description of the work of re- claiming the Western frontier towns from the dominion of satan to the King- dom of God. Rev. W. G. Puddefoot, the author, has been for many years engaged in work on the frontier, and is now well known as the field secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society and for his very happy faculty of thoronghly interesting an audience in the subject of his addresses. Tlw Minute Man on ehe F'roneiqr * contains The kindergarten has of late years filled an important place in education; much valuable information in regard its scope has been steadily widened to the character of both the land and and its methods perfected. The latest the people of the new West, the branch to be added to its curriculum is products, and possibilities of the soil, that of Missions. A. D. F. Randolph and the physical, mental, and moral & Co. are publishing a Junior Mission· character and progress of the settlers. ary Extension Course by Stephen L. The illustrations are from photographs Mershon, entitled "Kindergarten in and add greatly to the interest and Mi8sions,"* These studies consist of vividness of the description and narra- twelve villages, the first of which to tive. appear is an Indian village. This com- prises 150 appropriate figures and ob- "The Hope of Israel" isthefirstnum- jects, such as might be seen in the ber of the Jargon Monthly of Volume villages of an Indian tribe, printed in IV, issued by the" Hope of Israel Mis- various colors on thick cardboardsion," Arno C. Gaebelein is the editor, wigwams, squaws, papooses, warriors, 209 Madison street, New York City. ponies, cowboys, United States soldiers, The language in which it is printed is a fOlt, an Indian school, a missionspoken by about seven millions of Jews. ary, etc. These are so arranged that The contents are" scriptural exposi- they may be cut out and made to stand tions, reports of our work, news concern- erect on a table. Accompanying each ing Israel restoration, etc. The Lord has village is a printed description and used this little paper not only in this other information. When the village is country, but also in Eastern Europe, set up the effect may be made very where "the Hope of Israel" is being realistic and will serve the purpose of distributed in hundreds of copies. The emphasizing the story of missio!lary paper has only a few subscribers; it is labor among the Indians. Full and publisht by the voluntary gifts of complete directions accompany each Israel's friends, and we hope it may set. This will be valuable to Sundaysoon enlarge its borders and many school teachers, junior societies, misthousands of copies be printed and dis- sionary bands and the home circle. tributed. The same well-conducted missions publishing various small books The excellent article on 'Foreign Hosand tracts in Hebrew and other lan- pitals and Dispensarie8, by Miss V. F. guages spoken and read by the Jews. Penrose, which appeared in our Sept., And we bespeak for the work the help 1896, issue, has been reprinted in leaflet of all true lovers of Israel. form and is now to be had from the American Board in Boston, the Baptist The April number of the Record of Board in Philadelphia, the Congrega- Ohri8tian Work, which is the first to tion S. S. Publication Society in Chiappear under the editorial management cago, the Presbyterian Board in New of Mr. William R. Moody, shows al- York and elsewhere. It is being widely ready an immense advance over former distributed among the Student Volunissues. Its prospectus promises still teers and Medical Students. further improvement. The editor purposes to make it invaluable along lines The British Government has been of the theory and progress of Christian askt to put a stop to the Mohammedan work and methods and results of Bible pilgrimages from India to Mecca. The Study. Published monthly by Revell pilgrims, it is feared, will spread the at 50 cents a year. plague in Egypt and Arabia. It will * Publisht by T. Y. Crowell & Co., Boston * Publisht at $10.00 per set of 12, or $.100 and New York. $1.25. escl!.. ~. D. F. Randolph &; Co., New York. not be easy to carry out this plan. The cost Borne $30,000 or $35,000, not a penny of compensation is offered! Moslems think they are going to heaven Mr. John R. Mott, the College Secre- straight if death overtakes them on tary of the Intercollegiate Young Men's such a pilgrimage. If a few unbelievers Christian Association, after visiting and can be killed by the plague, the Mos- holding conferences with the Y. M. C. lems will not mind. A.'s of Ceylon, wrote as follows :- French Ideas of Religious Freedom. Colombo, the capital of Ceylon, is a Protestants complain bitterly of the city of great commercial importance. It is the half-way station between the behavior of the Jesuits in Madagascar. West and the far East, as well as along the pathway of the most important line Protestant missions are destroyed, and of approach to the Southern hemisphere. It is more nearly at the crossroads of protestant converts of whom there are the nations than any other port in the world. Every year tens of thousands 400,000, are forced to attend Catholic of travelers from all parts of the earth stream through this city. services. The French protestants are Ceylon has a population of a little now collecting funds for the protection over 3,000,000. Christianity and edu- cation have made greater 'progress here of Protestant missions. than in any other country in the East. About one-tenth of the people, includ- There is a strange inconsistency be- ing Roman Catholics, are Christians. The same proportion would give India tween the proclamation of religious 30,000,000 instead of 2,284,000. In Ceylon ten per cent. of the children of freedom made by French officials, and school-going age are being educated. In India less than one per cent. This the actual experience of Protestant gives Ceylon a position of leadership greater than her size and population Christians, as the following remarkable would cause us to expect. In all parts of India I found Tamil teachers who incident shows: were born and educated in Ceylon. I was informed that Sinhalese and Tamil On Sunday (Dec. 27th), while the lawyers are also numerous in India. Protestant congregation at Ambohima- Ceylon is destined to continue to exert nambold, about 6 or 8 miles east of a special influence on India, owing to Antananarivo, were engaged in their its geographical proximity, its racial ordinary service, the Roman Catholic ties, its educational advancement, and Bishop suddenly appeared at the door the furtherfact that the two countries of the church. He held up his hands are under a common flag. A strong and askt for silence, as he had very im- spiritual work in Ceylon must necesportant business to communicate. He sarily prove a blessin~ to India. Morethen went into the pulpit, and said he over its infiuence WIll extend beyond had been sent for to conduct a Catholic the Indian Empire. As we have seen, service, and was surprised to find any Ceylon is the center of the eastern Protestants in the building. The Prot- world. More than that, it is the sacred estants present said they were all loyal home of Buddhism. Therefore the subjects of France, and they believed work of Christ here will exert a special that as such they had full liberty to influence on Siam, the Straits and even conduct a Protestant service in their China. At different times in the cenown church. The Bishop then appealed turies that are part, multitudes of to the native governor, who stated, that Buddhist missionaries have gone forth by order of the government the build- from this little island to propagate their ing was to be handed over to the Roman faith throughout the vast continent of Catholics. The Protestants replied, Asia. To day in Ceylon there are 10,- that if this was the decision of their 000 Buddhist priests. Should we not rnlers, they would offer no further op- work and pray that the student Chrisposition, and then left the building. On tian movement in Ceylon may in the the following Tuesday, two French of- present and coming generations raise ficers and some soldiers went to Ambo- up and send forth multitudes of volunhimanambold, and fully confirmed teers to be witnesses to Christ unto the what had been done on the Sunday. uttermost parts of the far East? About a dozen buildings in this same district have been taken from the Protestants and given to the Roman Catholics.

Another heavy blow has been dealt to the cause of Protestant missions b,v the seizure of the large Mission Hospital. This has been taken from us by the authorities; and' for buildings that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign brought piecemeal to J'Iohammed, as Periodicals. occasion required. The Koran was sent from heaven in the Arab tongue, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, says Abu Khaldre.' It will be seen MASS. that the only attitude possible to the Mohammedan in regard to the Koran is MOHAMMEDANISM. one of absolute, unquestioning accept- ance. All human influence in its com- The Rev. J. R. Bacon, writing in position is denied absolutely, both in 1. he Chronicle in commendation of the regard to matter or form; there is, con- Rev. E. Sell's book, "The Faith of sequently, no possibility of error in re- Islam," remarks: "We are not wish- gard to even the smallest particular. ing to undervalue the work of Islam in Not only is the Koran absolute truth of its early history in Arabia. Mohammed universal application, it is now beyond found Arabia divided by tribal dissen- the reach of any comment whatever. sions and without unity of faith strong To quote again: 'So sacred is the text enough to support a national life. Both supposed to be that only the com- Judaism and Christianity had come in- panions of the Prophet are deemed to direct contact with Arabian life, but worthy of being commentators on it.' neither in the form presented possessed Thus is the immobility of Islam ren- vitality enough to form aud direct it. dered absolute. A few men living in Mohammed founded a system which the seventh century amongst a people gave Arabia national unity, and which but just emerging from a low depth of awakened in the Arabian mind a pas- Polytheism and tribal life, are consti- sionate impulse to compel the new tuted the fount of authority for all the Arabian world into its own mold, So needs of all future ages. This is, of far his system was a success. But the necessity, the logical outcome of the very feature which made Islam a suc- claim that the Koran alone, of all cess in the seventh century-its purely books, was "communicated" to a pro- local color and form-is the very feat- phet by an audible voice.' ure which now makes Islam a cruel and enslaving force, whenever it comes into " Attempts have been made at various contact with progressive thought and periods in the history of Mohammedan social organization. Islam is immobile thought to break this chain which binds and· absolutely inadaptable to the needs it to the imperfect thought of their of the nineteenth century, however well early life. Within the first century of it may have met the needs of the un- Islam men had arisen who questioned cultured Arabic in the seventh. the teaching of the divines in regard to the authority and interpretation of the "To take up one subject only-the Koran. ' During the year 198-232 A. H. Koran-Mohammed was so far above these rationalist interpreters were in his companions in insight that he was high favor at Bagdad.' They arose able to establish a claim to actual direct out of the culture which, for a while, revelation. The Koran was communi- took hold of the Mohammedan mind cated to him by revelation through the under the developing influence of the agency of the angel Gabriel. The pos- wealth and prosperity of the Khalifs of sibility of a human element in the com- Bagdad. They were inspired by no , position of the Koran was thus disposed high motives, and their efforts were of at once and forever. 'The whole divorced from all moral purpose. The Koran,' to quote from Mr. Seil's book, orthodox school at length proved too •is said to have descended to the covert of the seven heavens, whence it was

EXTRA(lTS AND TRANSLATIONS

powerful for them. To use Mr. Sell's "The result was not slow in coming. words: 'This culture was in spite of, In many districts people no longer dare not on account of, the influence of to speak to the English missionaries, orthodox Islam,' andperisht, with all its nor enter their houses. Nay, their very possibilities of reform, in the nature of domestics leave them, because they no Islam, giving us a proof of the absolute longer feel themselves secure under inadaptability of Islam to the changing their roof I needs of progressive human life. " How sadly humiliating for us, the " A movement similar to this one in French, to reflect that France is repre- . the earlier ages of Islam is now taking sented in Madagascar by such men 1 place amongst the Mohammedans in When we see the mass of intimidation British India. It is another expression and coercion of which they avail them- of the same spirit of revolt against the selves to extend their propaganda; immobility of Islam. That was the when we hear them threatening chains, outcome of intellectual culture dis- and see them even bring about the con- associated from moral impulse. The demnation of native governors as rebels, modem movement is the direct result simply because they have not been of the impact of Christianized moral, willing to turn Catholic or favor their social and political life upon the Mo· ferocious proselytism; when we see hammedan rule under the conditions of them falsely accuse the Protestant free thought obtainable in British India. evangelists and teachers, in order to The most enlightened and subtle of our have them thrown into prison, in the Mohammedan fellow·subjects in India hope of thus being able to lay hands on are the supporters of this new move· their churches and schools, we are ment. The object of their activity is obliged to allow that the worst enemies reform of the common law." It is to of France in this country are not the be feared, however, that it will fail like Fahavalos, terrible as they are, but the- the former. Should it succeed, the re- Jesuits." sult would be a new religion, essentially divergent from Mohammed's Islam. MISCELLANEOUS.

MADAGASCAR. -A very respectable jest-book might be made up of the blunders of people M. Escande writes, in the Journal about missions and missionaries. Some de8 MissioruJ for February, 1897: "0, of them are benevolent and ignorant, these Jesui~s I What infernal ability more are malevolent and ignorant. Of they have to draw advantage even from the former was that of a German tradthat which, it should seem, ought to ing company, whose officers, very cordturn against them I There lately ap- ially granting some requests of the peared a proclamation of the govern- Moravian brethren for certain business ment forbidding the mISSIOnaries, facilities, innocently askt whether the wherever they may be, to meddle in Moravian Church had ever had anypolitics. Now in the Malagasy lang- thing to do with missions before I uage the word "missionary" is always Hardly so certainly benevolent was the employed to designate the English blunder of a German colonial authority, pastors of the London Society and the who reproacht the German Protestants Quakers. The Jesuits are known only with doing so little for missions. He as 'fathers;' so that they have a fine took the receipts of the ·smallest of the chance to' repeat everywhere that the eight societies, and publisht them as English missionaries alone were in- the sum total J This is alluded to by tended in the proclamation, that they F. M. Zahn, in the A. M. Z. were k~own to be occupied with politics, and that measures would be taken -The eminent scholar and historian, against them on the first occasion. Dr. Creighton, late Bishop of Peter- . borough, now Bishop of London, in- a recent address, quoted in part in the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Church Missionary Gleaner, gives, with- the almost inanimate banks which conout having it at all in mind, an effective trol that life and enslave it. We find answer to the great Roman Catholic everywhere that, if there are principles naturalist Mr. George Mivart's strange at the bottom of other religious systems assertion, that every appeal to the than Christianity, those principles have original form of the Church savors of been enslaved and rendered uselessheresy. Undoubtedly the endeavor have been robbed of their power of givafter a mechanical reproduction of the ing vital impulse to the life of those who original Church savors, if not of heresy, profess them. And the history of Chrisyet of narrowness and unintelligence. tianity stands out in contrast with the "When two men do the same thing, it history ofevery other religion. It stands is not the same." Difl'erent generations, out in contrast, because Christianity if they should insist on precisely the alone rests upon principles which are not same forms of worship, or policy, or capable of being enslaved by man's deeven precisely the same human form- vice_ It is true that Christianity shows ulas of doctrine, might become the many times at which its great spiritual more widely alienated in proportion to principles were enslaved by being their outward similarity. Yet surely turned into arbitrary systems; but the there is such a thing as a moon, and a power of Christianity lies, and always deflection from it, Mr. Mivart, as a has lain, in its force for breaking naturalist, would be the first to admon- shackles, in its capacity for renewing ish us that there may be degradation, as its youth, in its desperate instinct to go well as elevation, of a type. And back to its great spiritual principles, in surely, when the realization of that type the fact that in the person of the Lord is committed to human will and intelli- Jesus Christ there remains a power gence, the dangers as well as thepos- which can not be bent by human persibilities are vastly increast. How versity, or destroyed by human frailty, can these dangers be better escaped or lost amongst men's indifference. And than by a frequent visitation from the so I would venture to put before you, great Norm? What exposes to corrup- as simply a fact which may be proved, tion more surely than a hearty determi- which is writ"large on all philosophies nation to maintain that every doctrinal, and on all history, the fact that Christritual, and disciplinary form which ianity stands in a unique position as pleases a particular age of the Church being the only religion which can claim. is a healthy development merely be- and warrant its claim, to be the uni- ,cause it pleases it? Bishop Creighton'S versal religion. words, which. it will be observed, are not in the least controversial, appear to .. Throngh the ages God's purposes contain alike the true principle of a have been made increasingly manifest. Bound development and of rectification Now that we know what mankind is, from an unhealthy one. now that we know all that can be said, now that we see the whole problem of " We see in most nations of the the future of our race before us, with earth-in all non-Christian nations I clearer eyes than man ever saw it in the would be bold enough to say-that times gone past, we have a deeper sense there were once two principles, spirit- of what is our duty and of the means by ual principles, principles that sprung which that duty has to be performed, up in the minds of great men in the and therefore it is that we are bound to past; but we see that they have been have a growing interest in missions-an enslaved by the life that went on interest not in their great and brilliant around them. We see that they have successes, but in tileir slow and gradual become arid and lost their power, that growth. We are invigorated by the instead of animating the life of those knowledge of the way in which God who profest them, they are simply has workt in the past."

ENGLISH ~OTES

English Notes. to the true state of affairs out here, I must no longer delay to write. . . . BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. Now I must tell you something of what we have been trying to do to save life. CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. As far' back as last March I opened a 'children's kitchen' at Murwara, our Indian Famt'ne.-C. M. S. Relief out-station, and ever since then about Fund. The specter of famine in the 130 little children have been fed every populous Indian Empire can never be day. I think it would be difficult to safely assumed to be remote, and now exaggerate either by writing or painting in the beginning of the year 1897 the the awful condition into which some of scarcity caused by the failure of the these poor little waifs have fallen belate summer rains of 1896, has wrought fore they began to be fed by us. great distress among the people. The government is not so entirely at a loss "The mortality among these little as in 1877, for owing to the increase of ones is terrible, many of them being in mileage in the railways of the peninsula, so wasted a condition that they can food can be conveyed to the starving never rally, and what little life they multitudes much more quickly than have soon flickers out." heretofore. In spite of this fact, the gen'lral position is of universal distress, The Claims of Uganda.-Rev. J. S, and to alleviate, in some measure, the Pratt writes most encouragingly of the suffering and want of the people, the work done in this part of Africa, urging society have started their relief fund. at the same time that at the present The society's fund, it is needless to say, time this continent is unique in its need is in no sense a competitor or a rival of and its respectability of the Gospel. the public fund. A certain number of He calls for help in this sphere of acthe C. M.S. missionaries are pursuing tion, and this help he states to be needed their labors among many of the suffer- at once. ing and dying, and they are simply unable, even if they wisht to, to stand Lower Zambesi Misswn.-A most inaside as unconcerned spectators of the teresting and promising field of labor is awful scenes around them. The many being entered on very shortly by Mr. feeble aud diseased among the men, and Mrs. W. G. Anderson in the abovealso the helpless women and little chil- mentioned place. For four years }ir. dren, who cannot be employed in Anderson has labored in Africa, three government works, naturally appeal to out of that time in the territory he the missionaries, and a small sum desires to adopt as his future sphere. placed opportunely in their hands may During that time he has acquired the go sursprisingly far in affording relief " Sena" language, and has translated and saving from death. portions of scripture, now in course of publication by the British and Foreign The Rev. C. H. Gill, from Jabalpur, Bible Society, and in addition to this writes: "It is not because there has has compiled a grammar and dictionary been no famine here that I have not preparing for issue by the Society for written to you about it. Famine has Promoting Christian Knowledge: been with us since last Febrnary; but my hands have been too full dealing' The district of the Lower Zambesi and with it, in addition to all our other its tributaries comprises about 400 miles work; and I have been largely occu- of waterway with populous villages pied in obtaining help from the Euro- every few miles, and this whole tract peans in this large station, and applying of country is, from a missionary point it to the starving poor. Now, however, of view, unoccupied. The needs are: as things are getting worse, and as the public at home need to be informed as 1. A sufficient sum-about £250 per annum-to support Mr. and Mrs. An- derson and a coworker.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

2. A further sum of about £100 to for in m!l.ny instances it has been misprovide a boat suitable for evangelizing directed. the villages, or if possible the sum of £800 to provide a house·boat to serve The Directors at their last meeting a3 a home for the workers instead of on took leave of six out-going missionaries, land. who were respectively going to Cal- cutta, Mongolia, Central China and t< It should be stated that the mission Shanghai. The missionaries each spoke will be conducted on strictly evangelical briefly and were then commended in and unsectarian lines. In the raising special prayer. of necessary funds the committee and the workers look to the Lord, and to Regions Beyond.-Mr. and Mrs. Howthe Lord alone; their part being to ard Taylor in writing to the friends at furnish information as to the needs and home, tell of the manifold blessings progress of the work. showered upon them in their work, and the way in which the native converts "It is very desirable that Mr. and in China-T'ai·Kang City-are being Mrs. Anderson should return in April used. l'Irs. Tayl::r writes: "It has next; it is therefore essential that been very wonderful to us during these prompt aid be rendered in order to months to see how the Lord can use, make it possible for them to do so." and has been using, our dear native fellow-workers. Some of them have Uhina Inland Mission.-A large as- been mightily empowered by the Holy sembly gathered in Exeter Hall on the Ghost, and in our absence, as well as evening of January 27th in order to bid when we have been at hand. they have farewell to five friends, who in response been really wonderfully used of God:" to their Master's call, •• Get thee out of thy country and from thy kindred and Mrs. Taylor goes on to tell some of from thy father's house into a land the wonders of the power of the Gospel. which I will show thee," obeyed and In one place eight women have congave their lives to serve in China. The fessed their faith in Christ who a week two gentlemen of the party, Mr. Whit- before had never heard His name. field Guinness and Mr. Hyslop, leave England on February 11th, and the Poona.-Dr.. Grattan Guinness has others follow early in March. May the been successfully carrying on a mission Lord abundantly bless them in their in this part some time, and finds the labor of love for Him in the far East. work among these educated Hindus very interesting and encouraging.

THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. The Kongo Balalo Mission. – This branch of service has snstained a loss in Is Ohristianity Making Way Among the death of Mr. Aitken, who only left Educated Htndus ?-This is a question this country in August last. He, with which just now occupies the minds of other brethren, was on his way up the many workers. Christianity in its usual Kongo from Stanley Pool, where he acceptation is not making way, but was attackt by fever of a more fierce happily the Hindu is able to discern nature than is usual, even in that disbetween Christianity as a name, and the trict. One of the other workers was Lord Jesus Christ as a Savior and Lord, ill too, but he recovered, whereas Mr. and many among the most highly edu- Aitken past away unconsciously on cated have trusted in Jesus for salvation Wednesday, October 14th. . On the even after they had had their minds evening of the same day he was laid at poisoned by having read much of the rest in the little cemetery on the hill literature-so called Christian-which above Bolobo, all gathering around t() has been sent out from this country. witness the last duties being performed for one whom all had loved. The education of the Hindu often is a great stumbling block to the work, THE KINGDOM. in Foochow, in November last, in di- recting the contribution boxes to be -The recent conference of officers of past a second time, "in order to acforeign Boards took steps providing for commodate those who, on second a World's Ecumenical Conference to be thought, find that they had not been held in New York City in the year as generous as they now wish to be." 1900. A committee, which has had preliminary correspondence on this pro- -When Bishop Selwyn askt Sir ject, has received most cardial and John Patterson for "Coley," his son, helpful replies from a large number of then a student at Eton, who afterward missionary organizations in England became bishop of Melanesia, the father and Europe. At a similar general con- cried in anguish: "I can't let him go." ference held in London, in 1888, J39 But as he realized the call of God, he different societies were represented. exclaimed: "God forbid that I should Over 1500 delegates were in attendance. stop him." So he finally consented, saying: "Mind, I give him wholly, not -One-third of those who speak Euro- with any thought of seeing him again. pean languages speak English; one- I will not have him thinking that he seventh speak German; one-eighth must come home again to see me." speak French, and their number is not They never met again on earth. increasing. There are 6 great English speaking nations in sight, if the colo- -A corporation with somewhat of a nies in South Africa, India, Australasia, soul has been discovered. The Chicago and Canada shall develop. With an Burlington and Quincy railroad refused alliance among such nations for liberty to make special rates to the Nevada and evangelical piety, the world will prize fight, because it is an unlawful be enricht. event which should not be encouraged.

-Logically, evangelism always pre- -The Misses Leitch, those indefaticedes education; historically, it must gable Ceylon missionaries, have sent often follow. . . . If we can not be- out a printed communication in which gin where we would, we must begin they throw large responsibility upon where we can. The proper starting mlsslOnary pens. They claim that point is the point of opportunity.-Rev. every missionary ought to send letters E. A. Lawrence. home which would be an active force in sustaining missions. " Quarterly -In the strong appeals which are letters," "manifolded letters," "letters going out for special contributions to to a hundred friends ,. are among the save home and foreign missions from methods they advocate. Say they: crushing debts, should not more em- "If a business firm in this country phasis be put on faith in the good hand had an agent abroad who saL: that he of our God? Our efforts may degene- could not find time to write about his rate into confidence in the arm of flesh. work, and whose pet phrase was, 'Shall Dependence upon human expedients I do the work, or write about it,' how and alliances almost ruined Hez.ekiah long would it be before such an agent of old in presence of Sennacherib. would be recalled? The China Inland While nsing the proper means at com- Mission requires its missionaries to keep mand would it not be the wisest thing a diary, using a carbon paper to make to go first into the house of the Lord a duplicate of each day's entry. At and Hezekiah-like lay the whole matter the end of each month these duplicate before God in agonizing prayer?-North sheets are torn out and sent home to and West. the society."

-It was a happy idea of Mr. Ling, -Bishop Vincent has found in Brazil the Chinese presiding officer at the the results of the " self·supporting " Christian Endeavor Convention held mISSIOn work which Bis-.op Taylor Government had provided 7 medical began there sixteen years ago. It is a men for about 11,000,000 of people. story of pitiful failure. He says: Be- Thirty-nine years ago there were about tween 1880 and 1893 twenty-five differ- 7 medical missionaries, all told, in ent persons came to Brazil under these India. Now there are 140, of whom 64 auspices. To-day 4 of them remain. are women. One "became engrossed in business;" another was soon "engaged to be mar- -Bishop Fowler makes bold to af- ried to an explorer;" another became firm: "It cost less than $1,200,000 to "discouraged by ill health and difficul- Christianize the Sandwich Islands. We ties in the work;" another, "disliking now have from $5,000,000 to $8,000,- the administration of the school, went 000 of commerce, making in net profit to work on his own account." In one annually about as much as the entire case the "furnishings of the school cost of Christianizing them. From the were sold to pay the accumulated debt." South Sea Islands England annually And "none of the teachers were con- receives 10 pounds for every pound she nected with the schools long enough to spends there. From Micronesia the become acquainted with the Portuguese United States receives annually more language." The 4 who remain, while than $40 for each dollar spent on mis- admired for their courage and devotion, sions there. An immigrant is valued are pitied for their sufferings and for in Washington at $800. Each mission- the apparent waste of their lives. ary in the South Sea Islands is worth to England $10,000 each year. It costs the -In 1818, or 80 years ago, there were United States to support the heathen Da- a.lltold 357 missionaries abroad, of whom kotas an average of $120 each per year, 194 were in America (West Indies), 102 while it costs to care for the Christian in Asia, and 61 in Africa. Almost one- Dakotas less than $7.80 each per year." half were Moravians, 71 were under the care of the London Society, 48 that of -Mr. Colton, the chart maker, says the Wesleyan Methodists, 18 of the there is scarcely an exploration in any Church of England Society, and 13 of land that does not acknowlcdge its in- the American Board. Now, the last debtedness to missionaries. Carl Ritter, named society alone has 555 in the for- the celebrated geographer, says he eign fields, 358 of them women. could not have written his great work but for the material furnished by mis- -Says Dr.Valentine, an eminent Eng- sionaries. " lish missionary: When about to finish my medical course, I offered my servi- -The children of Mrs. Stowe object ces to the church to which I belonged, to the proposal to erect a statue of their to be sent as a medical missionary to mother. Her son, Rev. Charles E. India. A dear old gentleman of the Stowe, says on the subject: "If any- mission board, who had himself been a thing is to be done, why could not missionary in India, rose in his place money be raised to found a Harriet and said, that he thought it was quite Beecher Stowe scholarship at Hamp- unnecessary to send out a medical man ton, Fisk, or Tuskegee? Such a me- in connection with their newly-formed morial would, I know, be in keeping mission, as the Government of India with my mother's taste, and far more had made ample provision for the wants useful to man and honoring to God of the community. For many months than some brazen monstrosity scowl- we had to wait an answer to the ques- ing the unfortunate beholder out of tion whether there was room for one countenance from its ugly granite ped- – more medical man in their district. At estal. The ordinary bronze statue last the answer" yes" arrived, and so I ought to be regarded as a terrible pen- was sent out, and on arriving, found that IIlty to be inflicted only on great of- fenders." YOUNG PEOPLE. called for by number, and read. After many of them, short sketches were -Forty prominent speakers have given of the lives of the missionaries already accepted invitations to address from whom the quotations were taken. the British National Christian Endeav- or convention at Liverpool, June 5-8. -M. w., in The Golden Rule.

-The Junior Epworth League of -The Society of the Presbyterian Christian Endeavor of Vancouver sup- Church of Perry, N. Y., has recently , ports a native teacher in Japan, at an adopted systematic giving, the active expense of $50 a year. members pledging 2 cents a week or more, to be given at each monthly con- -An active missionary committee in secration meeting. The November a society in Toronto, Ont., has started offering was between $5 and $6 and a missionary library, has conducted a the society hopes to raise at least $50 study of China lasting for three months for missions the coming year. and closing with an examination, and issues a miniature missionary weekly, -There is a noteworthy society in each number containing a question on the Euclid Avenue Baptist Church of missionary topics, the answers to be Cleveland. Its recent report of a year's called for at the next meeting of the work, showed more than $500 given society. Some special subject for far missions, more than 5,000 books and prayer connected with the missionary periodicals distributed, visits 700 made, work is suggested for each day of the cottage prayer meetings held, an ice- week, and in each prayer, meeting the water fountain maintained on a city topic is considered by some one with street, and 2 members sent abroad as special reference to missions. missionaries, " Attempt great things for God, expect great things from God," is -The Rev. Soo Hoo Nam Art writes the society's motto. in the Pacific Ohristian Endeavor: We have a flourishing Chinese society con- -Three" missionary pigs" are being nected with our Presbyterian mission reared by an Atkins, Ark., Endeavor in San Francisco. It has about 25 society. The proceeds of their sale will active and 30 associate members. We be devoted to misssions. have also Chinese societies in Oakland, Alameda, Santa Barbara, and Los A~iERICA. Angeles, making 5 in all. These are conducted entirely by our Chinese United States. – Satan appears to brethren. be trembling out in the Buckeye State. For the following appeared in the Wine -The Presbyterian Endeavorers of and Spirit News, official organ of the Arkport, N. Y., originated an admir- Ohio State Liquor League, February able missionary social. Printed cards 24, 1897: "You are scarcely aware of were prepared bearing the following the activity of the Anti-saloon League. legend: It is but a little over three years old, and yet in that brief time it has accom- .some can IrO. Most can give. All can pray. plisht more than any other organiza- Y. P. 5. C. E. tion ever formed in a similar time. The first year it held 2,000 meetings, Vhat are you doing for missions? the second year it held 6,000 meetings, and the third 12,000 meetings were held On the back were written quotations in the State of Ohio. In all, the offifrom eminent missionaries, such as : cers and members of this League have "Where Christ leads and directs, I slandered your business and my busicheerfully go. I only desire what he ness in the presence of 300,000 people approves, and to do what he requires, in the three years, or at the rate of 100,- for the remainder of my life."-James 000 every year. The highest number Oalvert, Missiona,ry to Fiji.

These cards were passed around, of saloons in this State at one time was added : 7 shelters for men, 1 shelter for over 13,000; now the total number has women, 2 rescue homes, 3 prison-gate been reduced to less than 9,000. The homes, 1 slum post, 1 hospital, 1 basket Anti-saloon League has reduced the factory, 3 farm colonies. number within the last year and a half, 1,500. In the same length of time they -Miss Serena Rhinelander, of New championed a bill in the Legislature York, has made a tentative gift of a that would have made 60 counties of this new mission home, to be known as St. State vote 'dry' at the very first elec- Christopher house, which is nearly tion, which would have been this completed. It is at the western end of spring. And what is more amazing a plot of ground comprising 14 city lots still, they actually secured 50 votes in on East Eighty-eight St. At the Eastfavor of its passage. Two years have ern end is the Rhinelander Industrial gone by, and we are face to face with School. The conditions stated to govthe same issue again. The same enemy ern this donation are that within three is again in the field better equipt, years the mission shall accomplish with more men and more supplies than enough good in the neighborhood to he was when the Haskell Bill was de- satisfy the donor. If at the expiration feated in the last General Assembly by of that time Miss Rhinelander is the narrow margin of 7 votes. Our pleased, she will extend the probation duty, therefore, as business men, en- to five years_ If then everything goes gaged in the liquor-traffic in this State, well she will deed over the entire propought to be plain. We must fight fire erty to St. James' Protestant Episcopal with fire." Church for St. Christopher's House. The estimated value of the gift is about -The sixth annual session of the $300,000. Tuskegee Negro Conference had a large attendance not only of farmers, mech- -The Sailor'8 Magazine for March anics and others, but of representatives has a most interesting account of the of different institutions and prominent Genoa Harbor Mission, written by Rev. educators. The reports presented Donald Miller, who started that work as showed considerable advance in the far back as 1869 _ A sailor's rest has been purchase of houses and farm lands. built, and a steam launch is now owned The platform urges (1) increased attend- and in use. The annual cost of this ance to improved methods of farming. mission is about $2,700, of which the fruit, stock and poultry raising; (2) sailors contribute about $800. greater economy in living; (3) better preparation to meet competition by -The Tsimshean Mission on Annette skilled labor; (4) increast attention to Island, Alaska, William Duncan's not-, schools; (5) advises that the full force able achievement, dedicated a beautiful of community sentiment be cast church January 3, with 800 in the conagainst immorality; (6) recognizes the gregation. Offerings were made to the mutual interdependenceof the white and amount of $140. The people performed black races and pledges all to do their the building work. A fine choir of 30 utmost to remove the obstacles to mutual members, a brass band of 40, and a progress; (7) advises the organizing of reed band, supply music for New Met- Negro conferences throughout the lakahtla. South, in view of the steady gain noticeable in every department. Spanish America.-Dr. E. S_ Cam- acho, for many years a Roman Catholic -Since March 1. 1896, the following bishop of Tamaulipas, distinguisht for advances have been made by the Sal- his ability, fidelity and purity of life, vation Army along lines of social work has recently, from deep Christian conin the United States, or there have been victions, protested against the idolatry taught andpractist in the Roman Catholic church in Mexico, and has -was simply the clerical party. But publicly withdrawn from its com- a curious incident of the late war be- munion. tween China and Japan led to a revo- lution against this clerical party, and -Mr. Eaton, of Chihuahua, reports last summer this revolution was sucan incident which illustrates strikingly cessful. The leader of the liberal or the changed attitude of the people in revolutionary party, General Alfaro, that city in reference to evangelical was chosen president. He is in favor work. He had recently been invited to of religious liberty, the constitution has officiate at a wedding ceremony, the been re'Vised, and the first Protestant bride being a relative of families promi- missionaries have been permitted to nent for their wealth and official po- enter the country. Almost simultanesition, lind still Roman Catholic. At this ously with this revolution, a body of wedding these relatives were present in Christians in Kansas, known as the large numbers, witnessing for the first Gospel Union, sent out 4 missionaries to time a Protestant marriage ceremony. Ecuador. They have been cordially Mr. Eaton reports that he could not have received by President Alfaro and have been treated by those who were present begun work under favorable auspices. with greater courtesy had he been the bishop himself. When he first reacht EUROPE. Chihuahua, a notice was posted upon the cathedral door, warning men not to Great Britain.-These figures, taken rent rooms to him, nor sell furniture, from reports compiled in 1896, will food, or drink; and not to attend the give some idea of the scope of the work services of the Protestants under pain of the Salvation Army: of excommunication. No Spanish teacher could be secured for five Number of rescue homes ___________ 74 months. Number of homes for children. _____ 10 Number of food depots and shelters __ 79 -The Moravian Me8senger gives the Number of farm colonies ___________ 10 following item of news respecting the Number of factories and workshops __ 44 Moravian mission on the Mosquito Number of employment bureaus ___ .32 Coast)n Central America: "A cloud Number of heathen races reacht _____ 19 looms over our Nicaraguan work, and Number oflanguages used _________ .28 the present government seems deter- Number of Army corps ___ . ______ 5,469 mined to squeeze our mission out of Number of weekly papers _________ .42 Bluefields. It has levied a rate of $53 Weekly circulation about ____ 1,000,000 a month on our people for town-lighting purposes, has fined one of our mis- -The Bible Lands Mission Aid Sosionaries $20 for not keeping the church ciety has rendered most efficient help premises in proper order. Roman in many mission stations of the Ameri- Catholic priests have come to the can Board. It has recently reported capital, amI are working hard to try that, through a special fund for relief and bring the natives to their way of work, it has- forwarded no less than thinking." $34,000 for help at mission stations in Asia :Minor. -The last six months have witnessed a remarkable change in Ecuador. -Since the China Inland Mission For more than three hundred years, was formed in 1865 over $2,000,000 since the invasion and conquest by have been received in answer to prayer, Pizarro and his Spaniards, Ecuador has and without solicitation. In China, been under almost exclusive priestly where the work first began, only 2 of rule. The only religioTJ. tolerated has the inland pfovinces were in any sense been the Roman Cathclic. The dom- open; now, largely through its service, inant political party-the conservative only 2 are in any sense closed. In addi~ion, some 260 stations and out- stations have been establisht; and there afe 342 native helpers working together with nearly 700 missionaries. work in Formosa. The work consists of There are in connection with mission 42 stations, 2 hospitals, a college, and a churches about 5,000 persons. Over number of schools under the manage- 8,000 per,sons have been baptized, and ment of 8 missionaries. The children's Mr. Taylor has recently estimated that mission field requires about £3,000 a between 15,000 and 20,000 men and year to maintain its different agencies. women have been brought to the Lord -Monthly Messenger. through the instrumentality of the ,mission workers. The Continent. – The "liberal" radicals in the French Parliament are -Nearly 300 women last year were urging the government to expcl all turned away from the Industrial Farm Proteatant missionaries from Madagas- Home for women inebriates founded by car. They do not say a word against the British Women's Temperance As· the Jesuit missionaries on the island. sociation at Duxhurst. In the February number of the White Rib?Jon Signal -The Paris Missionary society is Lady Henry Somerset gives an account sending out 5 or 6missionaries to Mada- of a recent visit to the farm Colony, gascar in the Spring. These French which has attracted the earliest atten- Protestants will cooperate with L. M. tion of those in authority as a probably S. missionaries, and will, we trust, be successful solution of the problem of able to rescue the Malagasy from the dealing with inebriate women. The coercion to which they are subjected. scheme differs from all others in being on the village plan, consisting of a -M. Lauga, brought back with him model village of 6 cottages clustering to France 8 Malagasy teachers, who around a large house, on a farm of 180 wish to study the French language and acres among the hills of Surrey. Each methods of education. Four of them cottage is presided over by a nurse have been placed at JIontpellier and the matron from thc Church .Army, and other 4 have entered the l'Iaison des everything of an institutional character Missions at Paris. -Jou1'nal des .1B••ions is carefully excluded. Every patient is Evangelz'ques. .kept one year, and every means that love and ingenuity can devise to build -A wealthy woman of Paris has pre- up the physical, mental, and spiritual sented a large house handsomely fur- health is used to to cure them of the nisht and valued at $130,000 to the deadly disease of alcoholism. Y. W. C. A. of that city. She has also paid off the last remnant of the Y. -The S. P. G. sent out 30 mission- M. C. A. debt, amounting to $3,000. aries in 1896, of whom 11 were clergy- men. Of the number 10 were sent to -The German" Woman's Society for Africa-viz., 2 each to St. John's and the Education of Women in the East" Zululand, and 1 each to Capetown, was founded at Berlin in 1842, and has Grahamstown, Bloemfontein, Mashona- now been sending out missionary teach- land, Lebombo, and St. Helena; to ers for fifty-four years. Tho it wag Asia, 10-viz., 2 each to Chhota Nag- the first society of its kind, it is little pur and Korea, and 1 each to Calcutta, understood and ill supported in Ger- Madras, Bombay, Lahore, Colombo, many. It has now 6 women working in and Borneo; 4 went to America and connection with the C. M. S. in India. 6 the West Indies, 2 to Australia, 1 to with other societies in India, and 1 with Madagascar, and the others to the the Rhenish Mission in Sumatra. A Pacific and Cape de Verde Islands. friend of the society has lately presented it with a training home for missionary -The Presbyterirun Church of Eng- sisters in Berlin.-AUgemeine Mi88wns- land is asking the children of its zei tsclt r ift. schools to support entirely its mission -Be it known that the Orthodox Church of Hussia is the wealthiest in the world. As evidence of this, it is sick; in another village, which had 28() stated "that it could easily pay the houses before the massacre, 250 were national debt of the empire, amounting sick, some 400 having already died to about £200,000,000, or nearly since the massacre. The people in $1,000,000,000, and yet not be im- many of the villages are dying not Se) poverisht." This seems almost incred- much from disease as from want. In ible, but it must be remembered that it Harpoot city two houses have been has some very lucrative SOlH-CeS of opened for orphans, and it is hoped that revenue. One of the most profitable others may be secured. The Arabkir is the sale of candles. Being' <conse- pastor reports that there are in that city crated candles," there is an enormous alone 1,711 orphan boys and girls, and demand for them during the Easter no less than 683 widows, the whole season. number dependent upon charity being over 3,000. It is a significant fact that ASIA. of the £ T. 2,500 in the hands of the local officers from the collections made Islam.-Asiatic Turkey is a Moham- by the government for relief during the medan country. Out of its 18,000,000 past years, the sum of £ T. 1,000 has. inhabitants, barely one-fifth belong to been set apart for the repair of mosques. the various Christian communions, not What remains is being distributed at more than 1,500,000 of these being the rate of from 25 to 45 cents a person. Armenians. Darmesteter, writing of Another fact is significant that, simulthe Afghans, accurately characterized taneously with the giving of governthe religion profest by Afghan and ment relief, the taxgatherers have been Turk alike as teaching "no charity, no specially active. In one place at the self-control, no self-improvement, and door of the room in which the governbest qualified in the damnation of alien ment was giving aid, stood zaptiehs creeds." Naturally there are excep- collecting taxes of those who came out. tions to this sweeping generalization. The officials in other places are more But on the whole, the feeble minority generous, giving to those who had reknown as the followers of "the N az- ceived relief protection from the exacarene" have long represented in Asiatic tions of c011ectors and creditors.-Mis- Turkey the only forces which urge the sionary IIerald. Moslem population to charity, to selfcontrol, and even to self-improvement. -The native churches in Oroomiah gave last year for their preachers about -There are no fewer than 8 cities in $1,200. This is about 20 per cent. in- Turkey in each one of which more per- crease over the sum raised over a year sons were killed by the massacres than and a half ago for the same purpose. fell on the Union side in the terrible 7 days' battle of the Wilderness. In the -The following statement from Rev. fiercest battle of our Civil War, that of J. L. Potter, Teheran, indicates that. Gettysburg, 3,070 fell on the Union the new regime in Persia is not likely side. Twice that number were killed in to be liberal. For this is the first official the 2 massacres at Oorfa. During our order promulgated: entire Civil War 110.070 Union soldiers were slain in battle. During the last « In accordance with the exalted will two and a half years not far from that of the slaves of his most holy, august, number have been killed by the Turks, Imperial }Iajesty, the king of kings, with accompaniments of the most in- of powerful glory (may God perpetuate human barbarity. his realm and his reign), it is enacted as to all sorts of books, such as heavenly -Reports from Harpoot at the begin- and religious books, and other kinds, ning of January reveal some very sad that the import of such books into the cases of destitution. At one village of kingdom of Persia, and the sale and 200 houses there were reported 170 purchase of them, is dependent on the ference consists of the North-West special permission of the Ministry of Provinces east of the Ganges, and the Sciences of this exalted State, and like- Province of Oudh." There are 9 prewise the transport of these books from siding elder districts, and 90 circuits; .anyone of the cities of Persia to other 121 ordained native ministers; 15,t!85 provinces and districts of the exalted members; 22,393 probationers. Total State is also restricted to the permission 38,278. Sunday-schools 764, pupils ,of the Ministry of Sciences and the 38,083; day-schools 497, scholars 10,254; permit of the afore-mentioned Ministry, foreign missionaries, 20; wives of misin which permit the name and number sionaries, 17; foreign missionaries of -of the books and other necessary infor- the W. F. lL S., 20 mation shall be included, and, without the permission and permit of the Minis- -A missionary writes: "One morn· try of Sciences, every book imported ing I past a man lying near the road, into Persia, or transported and delivered and askt him why he was lying there. from city to city, will be seized and He opened his eyes wearily and said, eonfiscated, and the carrier will be 'I am very hungry. I have not tasted liable to punishment. rice for more than three days, and I can not walk any further.' 'Poor fel- The aet was to take effect thirty- low,' I said, 'I'll bring you some food, three days after its date, and so became and then perhaps you will feel better.' operative February 22. Away I went, and presently returned with a leaf plate full of rice-every India.-The Indian Home Mission to grain white and separate as Hindus love 1;he Santhals is under the charge of to have it. ' 'rake a little,' I said. The Messrs. Boerresen and Skrefsrud. man opened his eyes once more, and 'There are in all at the 16 stations of the looking at the rice, oh, so hungrily, mission, 6 European missionaries, 3 San- and at me, oh so piteously, he waved thaI pastors, 113 traveling elders, 15 his hand feebly and said, 'I daren't, I -catechists, 1 native doctor, with 2 as- daren't ; my caste, my caste.' 'But,' I ,sistants, and a dispenser with 2 as- replied, 'if you don't eat it, you will sistants. Mrs. Boerresen, assisted by 20 lose your life, and what then will be ,deaconesses, conducts the girl's school, the good of your caste?' •Sir, came in which there were at the'close of the back the answer feebly, 'if I lose my year 189 pupils. Many of these past caste what will be tM good of my life? ' the government examination with I do not suppose the rice would have eeredit, one girl gaining a scholarship of saved him." 3 rupees per month for two years. The boy's school has 157 pupils, 9 teachers, -Lord Radstock is right when he ~nd 2 monitors, and the efficiency of declares: But few people can realize the teaching and the intelligence of the the magnitude of the distress which boys is proved by the successes at the has come on our Indian fellow subjects. government examinations. In addition The Governor-General informs us that to the work carried on in Santhalistan, 37,000,000 are "in famine districts, a colony of Santhals has beel!- started in where there is not enough to sustain Assam under Mr. Bunkholdt's superin- life, and 44,000,000 men in districts tendence, and now there are 1 Santhal where there is not enough to maintain pastor, seven village elders, 12 deacon- health." For ihese, relief works are -esses, 6 schoolmasters, 2 schoolmis- already open for over 2,000,000. But ttresses, and 1 native doctor with 1 as- according to the Famine Commis- ,sistant. The total number of baptized sioners' report, 15 per cent. of the popheathens is over 9,700.-London Ghrist- ulation of the famine area will event- .ian. ually come on relief for three months, and 7~ per cent. for tweh,e months. -The "North India Methodist Con- There will be thus 5,000,00v practically China :-" We have had a large at-' helped before long. tendance at the hospital. We had some very serious cases last season, that China.-In China are tens of thou- cost us many anxious thoughts and sands of villages with small trace of fervent prayers that we might be Bible influence, but hardly a hamlet guided aright in our treatment, and where the opium-pipe does not reign. that the friends of the patients might It does more harm in a week than all our be led to look more favorably on us missionaries are doing good in a year. and the 'doctrine.' A woman from The slave-trade was bad, the drink is whose face we removed a large growth bad, but the opium traffic is the sum of said one morning, 'Are you glad this villainies_ It debauches more families lump has gone?' and when we said than drink, and it makes more slaves , Yes,' she replied, 'Well, I do not than the slave trade.-Rev. J. H1!li8on understand how it is you are glad, Tal/lor. and yet you are strangers. How is it you are so interested in me? It must, -Among the party of C. E. Z. M. S. be your' new religion.' " missionaries who have recently sailed for Fuh-kien, was Miss Codrington; -The organization of a new Preswhose life was so wonderfully pre- byterian Church, 65 miles from Ningpo, served in the Kucheng massacre. There markt the fiftieth year since Ningpo is also a probability that :Mrs. Saunders, itself was occupied, and makes the the mother of the two sisters who were 'tenth church connected with that staamong the victims of that massacre, tion; total additions last year were 65. will go out at an early date. It may Since the yearly report closed, how. be remembered that this lady heroically ever, there has been a work of grace in said, after hearing of the terrible mur- the church at Yong-YU (also 65 miles der: "If I had two more daughters, I away from Ningpo) which added should wish them to go to China. I 10 to the church and developt a good am only waiting till I am able to go many inquirers. This awakening is myself." It will be a striking object- traced chiefly to one earnest old man lesson to the Chinese of Clll'istian love whose witness-bearing is entirely vol. and forgiveness to see these ladies untary. working among them as witnesses for Christ.-G. M. InteUigencer. -The Grand Lama, living represent. ative of Buddha, rides a bicycle! TO' -The Presbyterian Church, South, such a startling and revolutionary is able to give this report: In the work course, who can predict the end? As. of our medical missionaries there is a for ourselves, we should never have surprising summary. The whole num- credited the statement had it not been ber of patients were: Dr. J. B. Woods, sent us by a senior member of Peking 8,762; Mrs. P. F. Price, 5,763; Dr. J. Mission, who had it from a source con- R. Wilkinson, 4,937; Dr. W. H. Ven- sidered trustworthy.- Woman's Work able, 4,659; :Mrs. Annie Houston Pat- for Woman. terson, M. D., 3,428; Rev. M. B. Grier, 3,000; Rev. R. A. Haden, 2,500; -Doctor Wittenberg is the name of Mrs. H. C. DuBose, 1,200; Rev. J. Y. the Basel medical missionary at Kayin McGinniss, 635; Miss E. B. French, Tshu. The natives come to him in 600; Dr. G. C. Worth, 235; total, crowds, and he has already acquired 35,719. Altogether the reports from fame as a skillful oculist. A heathen our work in China arc a great deal Chinese brought to him his wife for more full of encouragement and whom he had only paid $5 because she promise than they have ever been. was blind. He had bought her on speculation and did not lose anything, -Dr. Mary J. Hill writes as to the for' Dr. Wittenberg was successful in medical mission in Chiningchow, curing her. On his way home, the Rev. Douglas Hooper, but it helps us first man he met exclaimed: " Thirty to see what it costs to be a Christian: dollars!" The value of the wife had risen sixfold. "You will be glad to hear of our Christmas at Jilore. Petro Vuko's Japan.-In 1870 the laws forbade a wife and four bairns were baptized, and missionary to ask any native to accept the next day a man, not of the village, Christianity, and the penalty for any but who has been a catechumen for native who profest the name of Christ some years, came and said he was was death. But now the Church of prepared to part with two of his wives Japan is soon to begin missionary work and live with only one-the senior. in Formosa. President Ibuka, of You may be sure it came to us as a Tokio, and President Ogimi, of Steele blessed Christmas remembrance from College, Nagasaki, have been appointed the Master. Of course this means a to visit the field and report to the mis- much reduced income, amongst other sion board. Three thousand dollars things, as the wives hoe the fields are to be raised from the Japanese which yield the maize, which is the churches to inaugurate and push for- only source of income the man has. ward this new work. Yet, there are He is sending his children to live on the still those who tell us that foreign mis- station, that they may be the better sions are a failure. taught, this means the loss of 60 goats ($120) for each unmarried girl, the -In the Imperial Uuiversity at money paid as dowry by the bride- Tokio, are now about 1,900 students. groom." The time is not far distant when Japan will be able to boast of another uni- -The Thirty-fourth Annual Report versity. Efforts in this direction have of the Sierra Leone Native Pastorate been under way for some time. The Auxiliary Association, was presented new institution is to be in the old capital at the anniversary on April 29th, 1896. city Kyoto, where the Doshislta, a There wtre then 12 clergy, 86 lay Christian college, has been in existence teachers (of whom 35 were females,) for many years. 10,420 Christians, 6,340 communicants -Quotations from the Bible are now and 3,271 scholars in 34 schools. Th~ often used in the same way as are extracts from Japanese and Chinese class- sum of £2,100 was contributed, the ex. ics and Buddhist scriptures. A diary penditure amounting to £1,987. Bishop recently issued by a publishing house in Ingham confirmed 613 candidates dur- Tokio contains a number of passages ing the year. The reports from the from the Bible, tho compiled by non· several districts refer to day and night Christians. schools, Sunday-schools, school libra. ries, Dorcas meetings, cottage meetings, -Rev. E. W. Gilman, secretary of Bible-classes, temperance meetings, etc. the American Bible Society, New York, One of them refers to agoogooism, a has received from the agent of the kind of devil worship, which receives society in Japan a copy of the Gospel of encouragement from some who call St. Luke, prepared for the use of the themselves Christians. blind Japanese. "The volume is the first of a series of parts of the Scriptures -We have received the report of the to lJe publisht under the auspices of North German Missionary Society, the Bible for the use of the blind in which has its headquarters in Bremen Japan. and its mission·field in German and English Eveland, on the Slave Coast of AFRICA. West Africa. Whilst their neighbors of the Basel Mission, whose African -We smile when we read this from field of labor matches with theirs on Eastern Equatorial Africa, written by the Gold Coast and the Cameroons, 10st ten agents by death in as many tho a certain Jew made three attempts months, the NQrth German mission has to prevent her being an exception. had sickness enough, but no deaths. Some received the bad egg in the face, The income of the society was over others on the back, some on the head, £6,000, and the number of baptisms at and so on. Certain Jews who were not the different stations was 107 adults "lewd fellows of the baser sort" were and 24 children, bringing up the total most indignant at the treatment of our number of baptized Christians con- workers. The indoor meeting after nected with the mission to 1,623.-.Yis- this attack was about the best we have sion Record. had, as the questions askt showed a. real desire to know the truth.-&uth -The Rongo railroad has made such African Pioneer. progress during the last few months that the directors feel confident that -The progre~s of the Livingstonia. the locomotive will reach Stanley Pool Mission (Free Church) is becoming very in the fall of 1898. The average rapid. At Bandawe, Nyassaland, the receipts per mile show a continuous numbers in the "hearers" classes had increase from the beginning. About risen, at the close of the last session, 130 miles are in operation. from 456 women and 207 men to 500 men and over 1,000 women. On Easter -Eleven more additions have been Day the number of communicants was reported to the church at Luebo on the 120. Attendances at church have risen upper waters of the Rongo. This to over 1,000. The unnamed missionswells the number of members to about ary who, according to the newspapers, 100. hid 300 native Christians on the mis- sion premises during the late Ngoni -In a letter to "the Assembly of rising, and defied Chikusi's command those who help Nations of Strangers in to surrender them, was probably a Free Resisting Liquors," King Khama ex- Church missionary.-C. M. InteUipresses himself with the picturesque- gencer. ness and force with which we became so familiar during his visit to England. -Bishop Tucker publishes these He is thankful because they' •stand true figures which help to set forth what ill the word they spoke to him in Eng- the Gospel has already achieved in land." He is still struggling against Uganda. Readers of the Word, 57,380; the drink, but fears he will not suc- buildings used for worship, 321; sittings, ceed. He has "Europeans who like 50,000; Sunday attendance, 25, GOO; liquor exceedingly, and they are not the trained teachers, 192; other teachers 533; people who like to save a nation." He catechumens, 2,591; baptized Christhas rejoiced exceedingly to see" the ians, 6,905; communicants, 1,355. path of the train" in his country, but there is something in it which he does ISLANDS OF THE SEA. not like, viz., "the little houses to sell liquor in them." He begs help in this Madagascar.-The Queen of this matter, or it will kill his nation.- island realm for some reason not yet London Christian. made public, has been banisht to Reunion. -The meetings for Jews in Johannesburg h6.ve got to a very satisfactory – The London Missionary Society stage-called by some, ., The rotten has issued an appeal to the Christian egg stage!" We always hold a pre- world setting forth the lamentable conliminary open-air meeting before march- dition into which things have fallen in ing up to our hall. At the last open-air Madagascar on account of Jesuit per-_ meeting nearly every person in the ring secution of extreme "bitterness, aureceived at least one rotten egg. Miss dacity, persistency and unscrupulous- Arnot managed to escape, we believe, ness," and to all appearance because the French authorities desire to have it so. -The Queen under orders from Gen· west of Samoa which first heard the eral Gallieni, has, according to a correspondent of the Manchester Guardian, good news from the lips of Samoan written to the joint committee of the teachers, and in New Guinea there are London Missionary Society and the Society of Friends in reference to the nearly 20 more of these living and Antananarivo Hospital, built in 1890 at an expenditure by the two societies of working amongst the savages there. £10,000: 'Everything connected with the care of the sick which you have New Hebrides.-The "Dayspring" built on my compound belongs to me, missionary ship which was wreckt in and for that reason I inform you that you may not in any way spoil the com· October last on a coral reef near the pound and the houses (i.e. the hospitals) built there, for if you do so it will be a New Caledonia Islands, will in all matter for the law courts. So I ask you to leave my compounds and houses in, probabality, have a successor. From the shortest possible space of time and let me know what day I shall be able the latest issue of "Quarterly Jottings to enter and do as I like." from the New Hebrides," we learn that -M. Escande writes from Madagas. car :-" From four different quarters the insurances effected on the vessel the news has alTived this week that the amounted to £5,000, and as she origin. Jesuits have made simultaneous at· tempts to seize Protestant churches and ally cost £7.000 there is a dead loss of use them for the mass, and to place their own teachers in the Protestant £2,000. On the wreck being reported, mission schools. They give everyone to understand that they are all- powerful friends of the work came forward with with the government. and, unfortun· promises amounting to £1,300. It reately, the help which they got from certain officials gives them a semblance mains with the New Hebrides Mission of reason iIi the eyes of the natives. We are in presence of a very well· Synod and the churches immediately combined plan of attack, and to make head against it we are compelled to responsible to aay whether a new vessel prodigious activity.-Journal des Mis· 8ions Evangeliques. shall be procured.

Samoa.-The Mulua Institution has -From the New Hebrides Rev. Mr. done a noble work for 52 years. The aims of its founders, that every M'Kenzie, of Brakor, sends most pleas· village in Samoa might have a well· trained educated native pastor, and that ant intelligence: "I have had much some of its students might take the Gospel to heathen lands, have been encouragement since you last heard accomplisht. More than 200 Samoan villages are now supplied with pastors from me, for 89 have renounced who have had a four years' course in the Malua College, and some 5,000 peo- heathenism, and now there are less ple of Savage Island have been won to Christ by means of Samoan Evangel. than 12 heathens in my district. lists. There are 16 islands to the north· Most of those who came in this year belong 10 a small island, Meli, where in years gone by they were exceedingly hostile. The change whieh the Gospel has wrought at that village is ,simply marvelous; on several occasions my life was in danger, but now they seem as if they could not do enough for me.

To see those people in their grass school-church, already twice enlarged and still too small, all nicely clothed, so different looking from the days when painted and feathered, and to hear them sing heartily, praising that Name which is above every name, was enough to gladden any missionary's heart, and abundantly reward him for many long years of toil and discouragement. We have now 14 church members in that island. At Erakor, at the communion in July, we had the finest gathering ever seen here. Our church was crowded and about 100 had to remain outside. We have over 200 church members, nearly all of them took their seats at the Lord's Table, and 21 sat down for the first time."